Skip to main content

Full text of "The travels of Peter Mundy in Europe and Asia, 1608-1667"

See other formats 


sii®ii?iSiS;-':^iigiiiift 


LIBRARY  OF 
WELLESLEY  COLLEGE 


PRESENTED  BY 
The  Mayling  Soong  Foundation 


WORKS    ISSUED    BY 


XLbc  IbaMuiPt  Society 


THE    TRAVELS 

OF 

PETER    MUNDY, 
IN    EUROPE   AND   ASIA, 

1608-1667, 

Vol.  II. 
TRAVELS   IN   ASIA,    1628-1634. 


SECOND    SERIES. 
No.  XXXV. 


ISSUED   FOR    1914 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

Boston  Library  Consortium  IVIember  Libraries 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/travelsofpetermu02mund 


COUNCIL 

OF 

THE    HAKLUYT   SOCIETY 


Albert  Gray,  Esq.,  K.C.,  Pi-esident. 

The  Right  Hon.  The  Lord  Belhaven  and  Stenton,  Vice- 
President. 

Sir  Clements  Robert  Markham,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,  Ex-Pres.  R.G.S., 
Vice-President. 

The  Right  Hon.  The  Lord  Peckover  of  Wisbech,  Vice- 
Presideftt. 

Admiral  Sir  Lewis  Beaumont,  G.C.B.,  K.C.M.G. 

Sir  Thomas  Bowring. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Charles  Frederick  Close,  C.M.G.,  R.E. 

Bolton  Glanvill  Corney,  Esq.,  LS.O. 

Major  Leonard  Darwin,  late  R.E.,  late  Pres.  R.G.S. 

William  Foster,  Esq.,  CLE. 

F.  H.  H.  Guillemard,  M.D. 

Edward  Heawood,  Esq.,  Treastirer. 

Sir  Everard  im  Thurn,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 

John  Scott  Keltie,  LL.D. 

Admiral  Sir  Albert  Hastings  Markham,  K.C.B. 

Alfred  P.  Maudslay,  Esq. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  Matthew  Nathan,  G.C.M.G.,  R.E. 

Admiral  of  the  Fleet  The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Hobart 
Seymour,  G.C.B.,  O.M.,  G.C.V.O.,  LL.D. 

H.  R.  Tedder,  Esq. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  Richard  Carnac  Temple,  Bt.,  CLE. 

Basil  Home  Thomson,  Esq. 

J.  A.  J.  de  Villiers,  Esq.,  Hon.  Secretary. 


THE   TRAVELS 

OF 

PETER   MUNDY, 
IN    EUROPE  AND   ASIA, 

1 608- 1 667. 


EDITED    BY 


Lt.-Col.   sir   RICHARD    CARNAC   TEMPLE,    Bt.,  CLE., 

EDITOR   OF   'A  GEOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNT   OF   COUNTRIES 
ROUND   THE   BAY  OF   BENGAL.' 


Vol.  II. 
TRAVELS    IN   ASIA,    1628-1634. 


LONDON: 
PRINTED   FOR  THE   HAKLUYT  SOCIETY. 

MCMXIV. 


s 


(j-trru^ 


^ 


Camfaritigc : 

PRINTED   BY  JOHN   CLAY,    M.A. 
AT   THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS 


^1 
X3$ 


^ 


PREFACE    TO    VOL.     II. 

H  E  greater  the  acquaintance  with  Peter  Mundy's 
MS.  the  greater  becomes  the  sense  of  its  value, 
and  the  present  volume  is  full  of  interest  for 
both  the  casual  reader  and  the  student  of 
the  history  of  the  English  in  India. 
The  transcript,  as  in  the  case  of  vol.  I.,  has  been  made 
from  Rawlinson  MS.  A.  315  in  the  Bodleian  Library  and 
collated  with  the  copy  in  the  British  Museum  {Harl.  MS. 
2286).  The  same  methods  as  regards  spelling  and  punctu- 
ation have  been  adopted  as  in  the  former  volume.  Since 
the  present  work  deals  principally  with  events  in  India,  the 
use  of  a  large  number  of  Oriental  terms  is  unavoidable,  but 
I  have  given  these  as  simply  as  possible  and  have  omitted 
all  diacritical  marks  that  are  not  indispensable.  For 
instance,  I  have  made  no  distinction  between  the  different 
forms  of  /,  d,  s,  &c.,  and  have  throughout  printed  both  q  and 
k  as  k.  For  the  same  reason  I  have  not  marked  the  kh  or 
the  nasalised  n  in  such  words  as  Khan. 

A  few  extracts  from  contemporary  documents  at  the 
India  Office  have  been  incorporated  in  the  text.  Such 
extraneous  matter  is  printed  in  smaller  type  than  the  body 
of  the  book. 

The  twenty-nine  illustrations  which  appear  in  this 
volume  are  reproduced  from  Mundy's  drawings  in  the 
Razvlinsou  MS.,  and  the  two  maps  show  his  routes  from 
Surat  to  Agra  and  from  Agra  to  Patna. 

The  introduction  carries  on  the  story  of  Mundy's  life 
from  1628,  where  vol.  I.  ended,  to  the  autumn  of  1634,  and 
thus   embraces  the  whole  term  of  his  service  under  the 


Vlll  PREFACE 

East  India  Company.  Some  further  details  of  his  family 
history,  which  have  come  to  light  since  the  publication  of 
the  last  volume,  are  also  added. 

The  appendices  supply  amplified  accounts  of  important 
incidents  touched  upon  in  the  MS.  Foremost  of  these  is 
the  story  of  the  great  famine  of  1630 — 1632  in  Appendix  A. 
Although  most  of  the  extracts  have  already  appeared  in 
Mr  William  Foster's  English  Factories  in  India,  and 
although  Mr  Foster  supplies  a  succinct  account  of  the  dire 
distress  following  on  the  dearth,  I  have  ventured  to  reprint 
the  original  documents,  together  with  others  not  found 
in  his  books,  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  to  the 
reader,  at  first  hand,  a  continuous,  chronological  narrative 
of  this  widespread  calamity  and  its  after-effects.  In 
Appendix  B,  I  have  collected  the  various  accounts  of  a 
skirmish  with  the  Portuguese  in  163 1.  These  are  inter- 
esting chiefly  for  their  quaintness.  Appendix  C  contains 
the  story  of  events  that  led  to  the  first  recorded  marriage 
between  a  Eurasian  and  an  Englishman,  and  is  illus- 
trated by  original  documents.  Appendix  D  is  concerned 
with  the  first  English  Commercial  Mission  to  Patna.  The 
narrative  is  drawn  from  the  original  documents  which 
are  too  voluminous  to  print  /;/  extenso.  Appendix  E 
relates  to  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  a  very  interesting  personage, 
as  he  was  a  high  official  in  the  Mogul  Court,  although  an 
Armenian  convert  to  Roman  Catholicism  and  a  staunch 
supporter  of  that  form  of  Christianity. 

As  will  be  seen,  on  reference  to  the  notes  in  this  volume, 
I  am  again  indebted  to  a  large  number  of  generous  and 
willing  helpers  who  have  given  me  valuable  assistance  in 
the  work  of  editing.  Among  these  my  thanks  are  primarily 
due  to  Mr  Henry  Beveridge  and  to  Mr  Percy  Dryden 
Mundy.  The  former  has  placed  his  wide  Oriental  learning 
entirely  at  my  disposal  and  has  spared  neither  time  nor 
trouble  in  verifying  and  elucidating  historical  and  bio- 
graphical details  and  in  solving  the  many  difficulties  with 


PREFACE  •  ix 

regard  to  Oriental  names.  The  latter,  a  member  of  the 
Markeaton  (Derby)  branch  of  the  Mundy  family  and  a 
descendant  of  John  Mundy,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1522,  has  been  untiring  in  his  investigations  with  regard  to 
the  Cornish  branch  of  the  family.  To  Mr  Mundy  I  owe 
the  discovery  of  the  wills  of  Peter  Mundy's  widow  and 
sons,  and  most  of  the  additions  to  the  personal  history  of 
the  author  are  the  result  of  enquiries  made  at  his  suggestion. 
I  gladly  avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  of  publicly  acknow- 
ledging the  disinterested  kindness  of  these  two  gentlemen. 

I  also  beg  to  offer  my  warmest  thanks  to  Mr  William 
Foster  for  his  ever  ready  help  on  all  points  connected  with 
the  East  India  Company  and  its  servants  in  their  various 
factories ;  to  the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.,  for  much  valuable 
information  regarding  the  Italians  with  whom  Mundy  came 
in  contact  and  for  placing  at  my  disposal  his  exhaustive 
notes  on  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain  ;  to  Mr  William  Crooke  for 
settling  several  questions  regarding  customs  and  religious 
observances  and  for  supplying  valuable  references  on  all 
points  referred  to  him ;  to  Sir  George  Grierson  for  explaining 
Mundy's  allusion  to  the  cleft  rock  at  Gaya  and  for  solutions 
of  various  other  puzzles ;  to  Colonel  A.  W.  Alcock  for  the 
identification  of  Mundy's  "  strange  worm  "  ;  to  Sir  James 
Murray  for  allowing  me  to  see  unpublished  matter  regarding 
words  not  yet  reached  in  the  Oxford  English  Dictionary ; 
to  Dr  F.  W.  Thomas  for  explaining  Mundy's  use  of  the 
word  "  Ganghem  " ;  to  Mr  A.  G.  Ellis  for  help  with  Arabic 
words  and  references  to  Persian  MSS. ;  to  Professor  J.  F. 
Blumhardt  for  the  solution  of  Anglo-Indian  terms  used  by 
Mundy  ;  and  to  the  Librarian  of  the  Bodleian  Library  for 
his  endeavour  to  trace  the  history  of  the  Mundy  MS. 

My  hearty  thanks  are  also  due  to  the  clergy  who  have 
so  willingly  undertaken  long  and  tedious  searches  in  their 
parish  registers  in  the  endeavour  to  assist  me  in  tracing 
Peter  Mundy's  parentage  and  burial,  viz.  to  the  Rev.  F.  R. 
Carr,  Vicar  of  S.  Gluvias,  Penryn  ;  to  the  Rev.  A.  A.  C.  N. 


X  PREFACE 

Vawdrey,  Vicar  of  S.  Budock,  Falmouth ;  to  the  Rev. 
Canon  King,  Rector  of  King  Charles  the  Martyr,  Falmouth; 
to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Taylor,  Vicar  of  S.  Just  in  Penwith  ; 
and  to  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Wood,  Rector  of  S.  Gerrans,  Ports- 
catho.  To  these  names  I  must  add  that  of  Mr  W.  J. 
Stephens,  M.R.C.S.,  of  Hayne,  Newquay,  who  has  supplied 
me  with  copious  notes  of  the  Mundy  family  from  Cornish 
registers  examined  by  him,  and  who  has  given  me  all 
possible  assistance  in  the  endeavour  to  discover  the  traveller's 
immediate  ancestors. 

I  wish  further  to  record  my  appreciation  of  the  work 
done  by  Miss  A.  J.  Mayes,  Miss  W.  M.  Mayes  and  Mr  Wm.  J. 
Bowers,  the  two  former  of  whom  have  conducted  enquiries 
for  me  at  the  British  Museum,  Somerset  House,  and  the 
Public  Record  Office,  and  the  latter  among  the  official 
records  deposited  at  Exeter. 

My  thanks  are  also  due  to  the  officials  of  the  India 
Office  for  their  constant  courtesy  in  placing  all  sources  of 
information  at  my  disposal,  and  to  the  Cambridge  University 
Press  and  Mr  John  Clay  for  excellence  of  printing  and 
valuable  help  in  proof  reading. 

To  Miss  L.  M.  Anstey,  who  has  collaborated  with  me 
in  other  works  for  many  years,  I  am  once  again  indebted 
for  her  continuous  and  conscientious  attention  to  details 
and  for  her  patience  and  persistence  in  research,  to  which 
I  owe  such  completeness  and  accuracy  of  statement  as  my 
annotations  may  be  found  to  contain. 

An  extensive  bibliography  and  a  full  index  is  attached 
to  this  volume. 

R.  C.  TEMPLE. 

Thk  Xash, 

Worcester. 

December^   •  9 1 3- 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Preface vii 

Introduction xix 

Relation  IV i — 20 

Mundy  sails  to  India,  2.  Reaches  the  Lizard,  3.  His 
ship's  log,  4 — 5.  Tornados,  6.  Anchors  at  Madagas- 
car, 7.  Anchors  at  Mohilla,  8.  Anchors  off  Swally,  9. 
Measuring  the  "Shippes  Way,"  10.  Arrives  at  Swally, 
10.  Goes  to  Surat,  11.  Notes  on  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  II.  Description  of  Madagascar,  12 — 13.  De- 
scription of  Mohilla,  14.  Comments  on  the  voyage, 
15.  A  "Sharke"  described,  16.  Distance  travelled, 
17.     A  subscription  for  Poplar  Hospital,  17 — 20. 

Relation  V 21—38 

Mundy's  employment  at  Surat,  21.  Departure  of  President 
Wylde,  21 — 22.  Arrival  of  President  Rastell,  23. 
Mundy  is  sent  to  Agra,  24.  His  instructions,  24 — 25. 
Surat  Factory,  25.  The  English  Garden,  25 — 26. 
The  Tank  at  Surat,  26—27.  "Our  Dyett,"  27—28. 
Factories  subordinate  to  Surat,  28.  Description  of 
Surat,  29 — 30.  Junks,  30.  A  Monsoon,  30.  The 
Great  "Tancke,"  31—32.  "Tarree"  trees,  32 — 33. 
Inhabitants  of  Surat,  33.  Towns  about  Surat,  33 — 34. 
The  "  Banian "  Tree,  34.  Towns  near  the  port,  34. 
A  Sati,  34— 36.  A  "strange  Worme,"  36 — y].  Strange 
Birds'  Nests,  37 — 38.     Beginning  of  the  Famine,  38. 

Relation  VI 39—70 

Mundy  leaves  Surat,  39.  Signs  of  the  famine,  40.  In 
danger  from  robbers,  41.  Effects  of  the  famine,  42. 
"The  manner  of  watching  in  a  Caphila,"  43.  Deaths 
from  famine,  43 — 44.  The  kafila  robbed,  45.  A 
dangerous  road,  46—  47.  A  loose  elephant,  48.  A 
gun  explodes,  49.     Burhanpur  described,  50 — 51.     AsTr 


Xll  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

fortress,  51 — 52.  Elephants  for  the  king's  use,  52 — 53. 
Extortionate  customs,  54.  Carriers  and  their  goods,  55. 
Sironj  described,  56.  News  from  Agra,  57.  "  Our 
Christmas  faire,"  58.  A  visit  to  the  Dutch,  59. 
Gwalior  described,  60 — 62.  Dholpur  described,  63 — 
64.  Mundy's  arrival  and  reception  at  Agra,  65. 
"  Computation  "  of  distance  travelled,  66.  Measuring 
the  way,  67.     Mundy's  private  letters,  68 — 70. 

Relation  VII 71 — ^^ 

Mundy  leaves  Agra  for  Koil,  71.  A  robbery,  71 — 72. 
Arrival  at  Koil,  72.  "  Munares  with  dead  men's 
heads,"  72 — 73.  Condition  of  the  villagers,  73 — 74. 
The  river  Ganges,  75 — 76.  Mundy  purchases  indigo 
and  saltpetre,  76.  Returns  to  Agra,  T"].  Distance 
travelled,  'j'j. 

Relation  VIII 78 — 137 

Mundy  starts  for  Patna,  78.  His  assistant,  79.  J.  Robinson 
supplies  Mundy's  place,  80.  Instructions  to  Leachland 
and  Robinson,  81 — 83.  Avenue  of  trees  from  Agra  to 
Lahore,  Z2>-  -^ri  ancient  tank,  84.  Mlrza  Makkl's 
camp,  85.  "Champinge"  at  Etawa,  86 — 87.  "Great 
Lighters"  described,  87 — 88.  A  defenceless  girl,  88. 
A  fine  sanji,  89.  'Abdu'llah  Khan's  punitive  ex- 
pedition, 90.  An  instance  of  superstition,  91.  The 
caravan  in  danger,  92.  A  strange  "relique,"  93. 
Legend  of  Krishna,  94.  A  Al/idd  described,  95 — 96. 
The  use  oi pan,  96 — 97.  Kara  described,  97.  Manu- 
factures of  Shahzadpur,  98.  The  sepulchre  of  Khusru, 
99 — 100.  A  i^(?^//" described,  loi.  The  Story  of  Sultan 
Khusru,  loi  — 106.  Prince  Khurram's  rebellion,  106 — 
107.  Allahabad  described,  107 — 108.  Mundy  crosses 
the  Ganges,  109.  Soldiers'  gymnastic  exercises,  no. 
Bandits  demand  custom,  iii.  Hunting  leopards,  112. 
"Catching  of  Water  Fowle,"  113.  The  Kahar  caste, 
114 — 115.  Holiness  of  Ganges  water,  116.  "An 
extreame  Superstition,"  116.  The  kafila  in  danger, 
117 — 118.  Disturbances  at  Bhadohl,  118 — 119.  More 
outlaws,  120.  Comments  on  "  Betearees,"  121.  A 
meeting  with  Muzaffar  Beg,  122.  A  Hindu  temple, 
123.  Mundy  leaves  Benares,  124.  "  Carmanasca,  a 
pernitious"    river,    125.      Fighting    of  antelopes   and 


CONTENTS  XIU 

PAGE 

rams,  126.  Fighting  of  elephants,  127 — 128.  Mundy 
reaches  Sasaram,  129.  The  tomb  of  Sher  Shah,  130. 
Sallm  Shah's  tank,  131.  Chandan  Shah's  tomb, 
132 — 133.  Mundy  crosses  the  Son,  133.  Mundy 
reaches  Patna,  134.  A  visit  to  Hajipur,  135 — 136. 
Distance  from  Agra  to  Patna,   137. 

Relation  IX 138 — 142 

Mundy's  opinion  on  the  Patna  venture,  138.  Mr  Fremlen's 
reasons  for  "its  prosecution,"  138 — 139.  Mundy's 
answer  to  those  reasons,  139 — 141.  Mundy's  grounds 
for  thinking  the  expedition  was  sent  in  error,  141 — 
142. 

Relation  X 143 — 156 

Mundy's  7'esume  of  his  journey  from  Agra  to  Patna,  143 — 
144.  A  tyrannical  Governor  at  Patna,  144 — 145. 
Mundy's  failure  to  obtain  cloth,  145 — 146.  A  fall  in 
the  price  of  quicksilver,  147.  Mundy  decides  to  sell  his 
consignment  for  what  he  can  get,  148 — 149.  Mundy's 
reasons  for  and  against  a  settlement  at  Patna,  150 — 
152.  Ports  on  the  coast  nearest  to  Patna,  153.  Prices 
of  certain  commodities  at  Patna,  153 — 154.  Goods  to 
be  obtained  at  Patna,  154 — 156. 

Relation  XI 157 — 162 

Description  of  Patna,  157.  Great  men's  pleasure  boats, 
157 — 158.  Safi  Khan's  Sarai,  159.  'Abdu'llah  Khan, 
a  tyrant,  159 — 161.  His  daughter  burned  to  death, 
161 — 162. 

Relation  XII 163 — 1S7 

Mundy  leaves  Patna,  163.     Accoutrements  of  war-horses, 

164.  A    "  Coja,"    164.      Sultan    Danyal's    daughter, 

165.  A  Tale  of  the  Philosopher's  Stone,  166.  Mundy 
goes  to  Rohtasgarh,  167.  Description  of  the  fortress, 
168 — 169.  The  Indian  method  of  measuring  time, 
169 — 170.  Fighting  buffaloes,  171.  The  Rhinoceros, 
171.  A  defenceless  girl,  172.  Naubat  Khan's  laskhar 
on  the  march,  173.  Burning  of  the  dead  at  Benares, 
174 — 175.  Manner  of  worship  in  a  Hindu  temple,  175. 
"Faquirs,"  176 — 177.  "A  desperate  Resolution,"  178. 
A  Hindu  betrothal,  179.  Hindu  marriage  customs, 
180.     Sultan    Khusru's   tomb   restored,    181.     A  rojh 


xiv  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

described,  182.  Pilgrims,  182.  A  magic  cleft  at  Gaya, 
182 — 183.  Mundy  is  robbed  by  a  servant,  184 — 185. 
More  Mlnars  of  dead  men's  heads,  185—186.  Mundy 
reaches  Agra,  186.     Distances  travelled,  187. 

Relation  XIII 188—196 

Shah  Jahan  comes  from  Burhanpur  to  Agra,  188.  Indian 
coaches  and  palanquins,  189.  The  Governor  of  Agra 
and  his  followers,  189 — 190.  A  kajawa  and  an  'amart 
described,  190.  Swinging  and  hand  fans,  191.  "Dow- 
lees,  chowndolees,"  &c.  192.  A  royal  progress,  193 — 
196. 

Relation  XIV 197—206 

Shah  Jahan  celebrates  Bakar'id,  197.  His  elephants  and 
horses,  198 — 199.  His  ensigns  and  train,  199.  The 
^am-khas  described,  200.  The  mahal  2.wA  ghusl khana^ 
201.  Marriages  of  Dara  Shikoh  and  Shuja',  201 — 202. 
"  Chiminy  Beagum  "  and  Asaf  Khan,  203.  Mahabat 
Khan,  204 — 205.     Niir  Mahal,  205 — 206. 

RELATION  XV 207—224 

Description  of  Agra,  207- -208.  The  castle  at  Agra,  209— 
210.  Akbar's  tomb,  210— 211.  The  tomb  of  Taj 
Mahal,  212— 214.  Gardens  at  Agra,  214— 215.  Bazars 
at  Agra,  215 — 216.  A  ;;zz7z7«a;zf  described,  217.  Dress 
of  the  Company's  servants  at  Agra,  218.  The  Muhar- 
ram,  218—219.  HolT,  219.  Dlwall,  220.  Burning  of 
devotees,  220.  "A  Straunge  Custome,"  221.  "The 
makeing  of  Indico,"  22 1 — 223.  Boats  at  Agra  described, 
223 — 224. 

Relation  XVI 225—276 

Mundy  leaves  Agra,  225.  King  Akbar's  pilgrimage  to 
Ajmer,  226.  "  Gonga  Mohol,"  227.  Fatehpur  SlkiT 
described,  227—228.  "The  Great  Messitt,"  228 — 229. 
"The  Moores  tombes,"  229.  The  King's  Stable,  230. 
Mundy  travels  with  Bakir  Khan,  231.  Executions 
and  punishments,  232 — 233.  ACorula,  233.  Remarks 
on  elephants,  233 — 234.  Staking  of  thieves,  234.  A 
"  theevish  place,"  235.  Celebration  of  nauroz,  236 — 
238.  How  great  men  travel,  239 — 240.  Mirza  Zu'lkar- 
nain  dismissed,  240—241.  Ajmer  and  its  situation, 
242.      The     castle    at    Ajmer,    243.      The    tomb    of 


CONTENTS  XV 

PAGE 

Mu'lnu'd-dln  Chishtl,  243 — 244.  Hindu  temples  at 
Merta,  245.  The  Dutch  kafila  robbed,  246.  Opium, 
"post,"  "bang,"  described,  247.  A  barren  country,  248. 
Jalor,  its  castle  and  temple,  249 — 251.  Mundy  ascends 
Chappan-ka-pahar,  252 — 253.  "A  man  slaine,"  253 — 
254.  Tumbling  Tricks,  254 — 255.  A  convoy  hired, 
256.  A  dangerous  road,  256.  Quarrels  between 
Baluchls  and  Jatts,  257.  A  banyan-tree  described,  258. 
"  Chanda,  a  notorious  Rebell,"  259.  Custom  extorted 
by  rebels,  260.  "  Sundrye  fruites,"  261.  A  temple  at 
Sidhpur  defaced,  262.  "A  man  hurt,  another  kilde," 
263.  Tombs  of  ten  sayyids,  264—  265.  Mundy  arrives 
at  Ahmadabad,  266.  The  Kankria  Tank  described, 
266—267.  Mundyleaves  Ahmadabad,  268.  "Wassett" 
Castle,  269.  The  kafila  attacked  by  thieves,  270. 
Description  of  Broach,  271 — 272.  Mundy  reaches 
Surat,  272.  Distance  travelled,  272.  List  of  victims 
of  the  "  Mortall  Sicknesse,"  273 — 275.  Effects  of  the 
famine,  276. 

Relation  XVII 277—301 

Mundy  starts  for  Surat  with  a  caravan  of  bullock-carts  and 
camels,  277.  A  storm  at  Nibhera,  277 — 278.  Two 
carts  break  down,  278 — 279.  Fremlen  leaves  Mundy 
in  charge,  279—280.    A  "  Cammeller"  unjustly  arrested, 

280.  Difficulty  of  keeping  up  with  Bakir  Khan's  suite, 

281.  No  spare  camels,  282.  Oxen  and  carts  unfit  for 
the  journey,  283 — 284.  The  carters  importunate  for 
money,  285.  Mundy's  constant  anxiety,  286.  A  carter 
heavily  indebted  to  the  Company,  287.  Mundy's 
caravan  parts  company  with  Bakir  Khan,  288 — 289. 
Contentions  with  the  carters,  290.  Difficulty  of  ob- 
taining money,  291.  Gana's  "rotten  carts,"  292. 
Revolt  of  the  "  cammellers,"  293 — 294.  Fights  between 
the  "carters  and  cammellers,"  294 — 296.  Thieves 
attack  the  kafila,  297.  The  caravan  arrives  at  Ahma- 
dabad, 298.  Bakir  Khan's  demands  in  return  for  his 
protection,  298— 299.  Rs.  4000  paid  to  him,  300.  The 
Company's  debtors  taken  to  Surat,  301. 

Relation  XVIII 302—314 

Arrival  of  a  fleet  from  England,  302.  English  ships  do 
not  winter  at  Swally,  303.  Mundy  appointed  "  Factor 
att    the    Marreene,"    304.     Parsees    and    Towers    of 


xvi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Silence,  305.  "  Hallalcores,"  306.  Beasts  and  birds 
of  India,  307.  Fishes  and  snakes,  308.  Trees  and 
fruit,  309.  Herbs,  flowers  and  merchandise,  310. 
Currency,  310— 311.  Swally  described,  311— 312. 
Extent  of  Mundy's  stay  in  India,  313.  Mundy  goes 
on  board  the  Mary,  313—314- 

Relation  XIX 3^5— 338 

The  fleet  sails  from  Swally,  315.  A  contract  with  the 
Nayak  of  Bhatkal,  316.  "Tryeing  of  the  Currant," 
317.  Mauritius  described,  318 — 319.  The  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  320.  Table  Bay,  321.  People  at  the 
Cape,  321—323.  The  Table,  323—324.  The  Sugar 
Loaf,  Charles  Mount,  James  Mount,  325—326.  Penguin 
I  sland,  327 — 328.  Penguins,  328.  St  Helena  described, 
329 — 333.  Ascension  Island,  333.  Sickness  among 
the  crew,  334.  Some  fresh  provisions  obtained, 
335 — 336.  Mundy  lands  at  Dover,  336.  Number  of 
miles  traversed,  336.    Mundy's  private  trade,  337 — 338. 

Appendices 

A.  The  Famine  of  1630 — 1632 339 — 349 

B.  Skirmish  with  the  Portuguese,  October,  1630         .  350 — 353 

C.  John  Leachland,  his  Wife  and  Daughter        .         .  354 — 359 

D.  The  First  English  Commercial  Mission  to  Patna, 

1620 — 1621 360 — 373 

E.  Mlrza    Zu'lkarnain  :    a    Christian    in    the    Mogul 

Court 374—382 

Bibliography 383—391 

Errata 392 

Index 393—437 

illusirations 

No.  I.     Shark:    (i)   with   pilot   and    sucking   fishes; 

(2)   caught  with  chain  and  hook    .         .      To  face  p.   16 

No.  2.     The  Tank  in  the  Company's  Garden  at  Surat  „  27 

No.  3.     A  case  of  i'rt// at  Surat  in  1630         ...  ?)  35 

No.  4.     Bagworm  and  Weaver  bird     ....  •,■,  2)7 

No.  5.     (jwalior  Fort,  1631 ,,  62 


CONTENTS 


XVll 


No.  6.  A  niinar  or  pillar  of  criminals'  heads,  1632 

No.  7.  The  principal  outer  gate  of  Fort  Allahabad 

in  1632     

No.  8.  Mahadev  (Siva).     Women  pouring  libations 

over  a  litigam  .... 

No.  9.  Ganesh  and  Chaturbhuj  (Vishnu) 

No.  10.  Tomb  of  Sher  Shah  SOr  at  Sasaram 

No.  II.  Drawings  of  a  bajrd  or  mayur pankhl  . 

No.  12.  Modes  of  transporting  women  in  India 

No.  13.  A  Progress  of  Shah  Jahan  in  1632 

No.  14.  The  Tomb  of  Akbar  at  Sikandra  . 

No.  15.  Censing  Kali  in  a  Hindu  Temple  at  Benares 

No.  16.  A  wzzy^.;;za/?f  or  banquet  in  1632 

No.  17.  A  Gabbart  or  pate  Id       .... 

No.  18.  The  Hiran  Minar  at  Fatehpur-Slkri 

No.  19.  Akbar's  Stable  at  Fatehpur-SikrI 

No.  20.  The  Pillar  Rock  on  Chappan-ka-pahar 

No.  21.  Bdzfgar,  acrobats  .... 

No.  22.  Tower  of  Silence  at  Surat,  1633     . 

No.  23.  A  Pelican 

No.  24.  A  cobra  and  a  domilnhd 

No.  25.  A  Malabar  pirate  ship,  1634  . 

No.  26.  Table  Mountain,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  1634 

No.  27.  A  Penguin 

No.  28.  A  Toad  Fish  (puffer)      ..... 

No.  29.  A  flying  Fish 


To  face  p.   ic 


108 

123 
123 
130 
158 
192 

195 
211 
217 
217 
230 
230 
252 
252 
254 
308 
308 
308 
316 
326 
332 
332 
332 


Maps 

Mundy's  Routes  between  Surat  and  Agra,  1631  and 

1633 

Mundy's  Routes  :  Agra  to  Karanbas  163 1 
Agra  to  Patna,  1632 


39 
78 


M.  II. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Mundy's  Life  under  the  East  India   Company. 

HE  present  volume  deals  with  Peter  Mundy's 
life  as  a  servant  of  the  East  India  Company 
and  covers  the  period  1628 — 1634.  As 
previously  stated  in  vol.  I.,  he  was  elected 
a  factor  at  the  close  of  the  year  1627^  and 
he  took  his  passage  in  the  Expedition,  sailing 
with  the  Jonas,  both  bound  to  India  early  in  1628.  The 
voyage  was  uneventful,  but  full  of  interest  to  Mundy,  who 
employed  his  leisure  in  noting  and  commenting  on  every- 
thing that  attracted  his  attention.  He  borrowed  the  ship's 
log  from  Daniel  Hall,  the  chief  mate,  and  modelled  his 
own  journal  upon  it,  omitting,  however,  the  entries  not 
"  pertinent "  to  his  purpose.  Instead  of  chronicling  the 
"  bearing  of  poynts,"  the  '■  depths  of  anchoringe  and  wey- 
inge,"  he  enlarged  on  the  places  passed  and  visited,  and 
on  •  the  strange  birds,  beasts  and  fish  which  he  saw  for 
the  first  time.  Thus  he  has  remarks  on  the  "  Peake  of 
Teneriff "  and  the  "Cape  of  Bonesperance,  or  Good  Hope," 
a  description  of  "  St  Lawrence,  antiently  called  Mada- 
gascar," with  its  "  strongly  lym'd "  inhabitants,  and  an 
account  of  Mohilla  (Comoro  Islands),  where  the  fleet 
"  traded  for  refreshinge."  He  noticed  "  sundry  sorts  of 
strange  sea  fowle,"  the  fat-tailed  sheep  of  Madagascar 
with  "  hanginge  Eares,  coulered  like  Calves,"  and  "  divers 
sorts"  of  fish.     The  only  one  of  these  that  he  thought  fit 


1  Vol.  I.  144 — 145. 


b2 


XX  INTRODUCTION 

to  "  decipher  "  was  the  shark,  "  a  verie  daringe  ravenous 
fish"  (p.  i6).  Thus  employed,  for  his  "  owne  perticuler," 
Mundy  found  the  voyage  "neither  troublesome  nor  tedious" 
but  "  full  of  Novelties  every  daye"  (p.  17).  When  nearing 
Surat,  a  collection  was  made  from  the  passengers  and  crews 
of  the  Jojias  and  Expedition,  on  behalf  of  the  Company's 
newly  established  hospital  at  Poplar,  as  a  thankoffering 
for  their  "prosperous,  healthfull  and  pleasant  passadge." 
To  this  fund,  which  amounted  to  £^1.  pi".,"  Peeter  Mundye 
Merchaunt"  contributed  "Three  pownds"  (p.  20). 

On  his  arrival  at  Surat,  in  September  1628,  Mundy 
was  "  imployed  to  write  in  the  office,  as  comonly  all  new 
Comers  are"  (p.  21),  and  for  the  next  two  years  he  was 
occupied  in  the  usual  duties  of  a  Company's  clerk.  These, 
however,  were  not  particularly  onerous  and  allowed  ample 
time  for  a  detailed  examination  of  Surat  and  its  surround- 
ings, as  is  shown  by  the  notes  which  are  embodied  in 
Relation  V.  Of  his  associates  he  says  nothing,  and  the 
only  proof  that  he  was  in  favour  with  his  employers  lies 
in  the  fact  that  his  name  is  excepted  from  the  large 
number  of  factors  and  writers  who,  owing  to  inefficiency, 
private  trading,  and  other  causes  were  ordered  to  return 
to  England  in  1630^  The  Surat  factory  was  much  dis- 
turbed at  this  period  by  a  quarrel  between  the  President, 
Richard  Wylde,  and  Richard  Boothby,  a  merchant,  who 
had  sailed  to  India  in  the  Jonas  and  seems  to  have  been 
the  originator  of  the  "  Guifte  "  to  the  Company's  hospital 
at  Poplar  already  mentioned.  In  1629  Boothby  drew  up 
a  long  declaration  of  the  "  wronges,  Injuries,  affronts  and 
u[n]just  proceedinges"  which  he  considered  he  had  suffered. 
In  this  he  states  that  his  communications  with  the  President 
were  carried  on  by  means  of  "  honest  Peeter  Munday  who 
was  the  best  frind  that  I  had,  though  the  meanest  in  repute, 
for  he  durst  sometimes  speake  in  the  Courte  in  my  behalfe^." 
Mundy's    name    is,   however,  among   the  signatures  to   a 

^  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  11. 
2  Factory  Records,  Misc.  xi.  39. 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

representation  to  the  Company  against  Richard  Boothby 
in  April  1630s  and  he  therefore  does  not  seem  to  have 
cordially  espoused  the  cause  of  the  turbulent  merchant. 

In  the  same  month  Mundy  succeeded  to  a  definite  post, 
viz.  that  of  "Register"  at  Surat.  Later  in  the  year  he 
went  to  Swally  to  await  the  fleet  from  England^  and  there 
he  witnessed  an  engagement  with  the  Portuguese^  which 
is  alluded  to  in  Relation  VI.  (p.  49),  and  described  in 
Appendix  B. 

The  ships  that  arrived  in  1630  brought  Thomas  Rastell, 
who  succeeded  Wylde  as  President  of  Surat,  and  there  was 
a  general  readjustment  of  offices.  After  much  vacillation, 
it  was  eventually  decided  to  transfer  Peter  Mundy  and 
John  Yard  to  Agra,  the  former  as  second  and  account- 
ant and  the  latter  as  third,  both  to  be  under  William 
Fremlen,  then  chief  of  that  factory.  They  were  bidden 
to  halt  at  Burhanpur  and  to  endeavour  to  obtain  an  order 
for  payment  from  the  Raja  of  Bundl,  who  was  indebted 
to  the  Company  for  some  tapestry,  unless  they  found  that 
the  Raja  was  still  in  the  Dakhan  with  the  King's  army,  in 
which  case  they  were  desired  to  make  no  undue  stay  at 
Burhanpur,  but  to  push  on  to  Agra.  A  month's  time  was 
given  them  to  "  fitt "  themselves  "  with  thinges  needfull  " 
for  "  soe  longe  a  Journey,"  since,  as  Mundy  remarks,  they 
would  find  "  noe  manner  of  accommodation  but  what  you 
carry  with  you  "  (p.  24). 

A  start  was  made  from  Surat  on  the  nth  November,  and 
from  that  town  to  Burhanpur  Mundy  and  his  party  had 
the  company  and  protection  of  Mirza  Mahmud  Safi  and 
his  followers,  whose  support  proved  most  efficacious  on 
several  occasions,  both  in  evading  exorbitant  demands 
for  '*  Jagatte,"  or  customs,  from  the  local  governors,  and 
in  repelling  attacks  from  marauding  Rajputs.    The  kclfila 


^  English  Factories.,  1630 — 1633,  p.  11. 

2  On  the  24th  Sept.  he  was  "aboard  the  James."     Ibid.  p.  45. 
^  See  English  Factories.,  1630 — 1633,  IX. — x.  for  an  account  of  this 
engagement. 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

consisted  of  Mundy,  Yard  and  their  assistants,  "Mirza  and 
all  his  people,  and  all  the  strangers  that  came  with  us " 
and  numbered  about  "  1 50  persons  "  and  "15  or  20  Carts 
with  some  Cammells  "  (p.  45). 

The  journey  to  Agra  was  undertaken  just  at  the  time 
when  the  effects  of  a  long  drought  in  Gujarat  began  to  be 
evident  in  the  form  of  a  "  very  greivous  "  famine,  and  all 
the  way  to  Burhanptir  Mundy  had  frequent  and  painful 
evidence  of  the  distress  and  mortality  caused  by  the  dearth. 
One  direct  result  of  the  scarcity  was  the  rapid  increase  in 
the  size  of  the  kdfila^  for  at  each  village  numbers  of  the 
inhabitants,  intent  on  escaping  from  the  stricken  area, 
joined  themselves  to  the  caravan.  By  the  time  the  travel- 
lers reached  Nandurbar,  nine  days'  journey  from  Surat, 
"  the  Caphila  consisted  of  such  a  multitude  of  Carts  and 
people  which  drewe  to  such  a  length,  that  hetherto  wee 
could  never  see  both  ends  from  one  place,  and  yett  in- 
creasing daylye  "  (p.  45). 

Among  the  objects  that  attracted  Mundy's  notice  during 
the  journey  to  Burhanpur  were  some  two-humped  Baghdad! 
camels  "  thicker  and  stronger  made "  than  the  "  ordinarie 
sort"  with  "short  leggs  and  verie  hairie  before"  (pp.  40 — 41), 
fields  of  "  paan,"  sugar  canes,  and  "  Beares  "  {ber)  a  fruit 
in  taste  "  somewhat  like  unto  Apples "  (p.  48).  He  also 
noticed  the  patrol  system  carried  on  in  the  caravan  at 
night  as  a  protection  against  thieves  (p.  43).  Of  the 
houses  he  passed,  the  "  comon  sort "  were  "  litle  and 
lowe  with  mudd  walls "  while  the  "  better  sort,"  which 
were  but  few,  had  "  Gallaries  on  the  outside  like  the 
Balconies  in  Spaine  "  (p.  44). 

The  danger  of  attack  by  bands  of  half-starved  outlaws, 
the  risk  of  infection  from  the  putrefying  corpses  of  the 
victims  of  the  famine,  and  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
provisions  en  route  were  all  sources  of  serious  incon- 
venience until  the  travellers  reached  Burhanpur  on  the 
30th  November.  Here  there  were  no  means  of  recovering 
the  Company's  debt,  as  the  Raja  of  Bundl  was  not  in  the 
city,  but  a  delay  of  five  days  was  caused  nevertheless  by 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

the  failure  of  the  native  broker  to  provide  camels,  "  soe  that 
it  was  the  6th  of  December  before  wee  could  get  forth  of 
Towne  "  (p.  50).  While  at  Burhanpur,  Mundy's  time  for 
sight-seeing  was  limited,  as  he  was  "  busied  for  our  further 
proceede,"  and  he  has  only  short  notes  on  the  castle, 
bazar,  the  "  poore  mudd  wall "  surrounding  the  city,  and 
the  carved  elephant  in  the  river,  so  excellently  sculptured 
that  it  seemed  "to  the  life  a  farr  off"  (p.  51).  Here 
Mundy  and  his  party  took  leave  of  Mirza  Mahmud  Safi 
and  continued  their  journey  with  no  other  protection  than 
that  of  their  own  followers.  They  passed  by  the  fortress 
of  Aslrgarh,  and  fell  in  with  "  manie  and  great  elephants 
goeinge  to  and  arrivinge  from  Brampore."  Being  beyond 
the  area  of  the  famine,  there  was  no  further  trouble  in 
procuring  provisions,  nor  was  the  caravan  again  attacked 
by  thieves.  Mundy  now  first  observed  the  Banjara  or 
carrier  caste  with  their  droves  of  oxen  laden  with  grain. 

The  route  followed  by  the  caravan  from  Aslrgarh  to 
Dilod  differed  from  that  taken  by  other  seventeenth  cen- 
tury travellers,  and  the  fact  that  Mundy  met  with  munitions 
of  war  and  provisions  for  the  army  en  route  seems  to  show 
that  the  track  he  followed  had  been  opened  up  by  Shah 
Jahan's  forces,  who  were  then  at  war  in  the  Dakhan,  and 
in  constant  need  of  supplies  from  Agra. 

In  a  fortnight  after  leaving  Burhanpur  the  party  reached 
Sironj,  a  town  noted  for  the  manufacture  of  "great  quanti- 
ties of  Excellent  Pintadoes  or  Chints,"  and  "encompassed" 
with  "much  fruitfull  ground."  The  gardens  yielded  "good 
redd  roses  and  white,  but  the  latter  exceeded  in  smell  " 
(p.  56).  At  Abdu'l-Hasan  ka  Sara  was  a  "well  contrived" 
sardl  "of  Brick,  haveing  scene  none  such  hitherto  "  (p.  57). 

Christmas  Day  1630  was  spent  at  Kulharas,  where  a 
letter  was  received  from  Messrs  Fremlen  and  Blagden  at 
Agra.  The  "  Christmas  Cheare  "  consisted  of  "  Rost  beefe," 
"  salt  porke  and  Neats  tongue."  The  beef  was  in  reality 
"  a  peece  of  Buffalo,  both  hard  and  Tough,  a  suf^cient 
tryall  of  our  Jawes  and  stomacks,  but  for  our  better  di- 
gestion wee  added  a  Cupp  of  Sack,"  "  therewith  remembring 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION 

our  freinds  "  (p.  58).  The  following  day  Mundy  and  Yard 
dined  with  two  Dutch  factors  in  charge  of  a  kdfila  of  indigo 
and  saltpetre,  bound  for  Surat.  On  the  27th  December 
they  arrived  at  Narwar  with  its  "  Castle  or  rather  a  Cittie 
for  its  greatnesse  "  and  its  "  faire  large  Tancke  wherein, 
to  our  seemeinge,  were  thousands  of  wilde  fowle"  (p.  60). 
The  fortress  of  Gwalior  was  reached  on  the  30th  December 
and  here  Mundy  made  a  sketch  of  its  "  admirable,  strong, 
and  beautiful  Castle "  which  "  somewhat  resembles  the 
manner  of  it."  He  considered  it  "the  rarest  place"  he 
had  hitherto  seen  and  looked  upon  it  as  equal  to  "  the 
worke  and  monuments  of  the  Auntient  Romaines  "  rather 
than  "of  Barbarous  Indians  as  wee  esteeme  them  "  (pp.  61, 
62).  New  Year's  Day  1631  found  the  party  at  Dholpur, 
where  Mundy  was  greatly  impressed  with  the  deep  ravines 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Chambal  river.  He  thought 
the  district  "  the  strangest  peece  of  ground  that  ever "  he 
had  encountered,  and  compared  it  to  "  the  tumblinge  and 
totteringe  waves  of  the  sea  in  a  storme,"  "  such  strange 
deepe  crackte  ground  in  generall  that  it  was  fearefull  to 
see"  (p.  63). 

Agra,  "  our  much  longed  for  place  of  repose,"  was 
reached  on  the  3rd  January  1631,  and  there  Mundy  and 
Yard  had  a  warm  welcome  from  Fremlen  and  Blagden, 
as  well  as  from  the  Dutch  factors  and  other  Europeans 
residing  in  the  city.  A  {q^n  days  were  devoted  to  giving 
and  receiving  visits,  and  then  the  factors  "  applyed  "  them- 
selves "  to  follow  the  Companies  affaires  accordinge  to  the 
enorderinge  of  our  Principall  "  (p.  66). 

For  the  greater  part  of  the  year  1631  we  have  no  actual 
record  of  Mundy's  doings.  He  apparently  fulfilled  his 
duties  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned  and  no  doubt 
spent  his  leisure  in  absorbing  information  on  various  points 
connected  with  his  surroundings.  It  was  probably  during 
this  period  that  he  made  the  observations  of  Agra  and  its 
neighbourhood  and  executed  the  drawings  contained  in 
Relation  XV.  There  are,  however,  two  of  his  private 
letters,   written   in    1631,  still  extant.     One  is    addressed 


INTRODUCTION  XXV 

to  Crispin  Blagden,  whom  he  replaced  at  Agra.  In  this 
he  begs  Blagden,  who  was  at  a  caravan  station  outside 
Agra,  en  i^oute  for  Surat,  to  leave  him  "  the  Pistol "  for 
his  own  defence  "  in  regard  I  am  butt  slenderly  armed  here, 
and  you  are  better  and  bigger  provided  there"  (p.  68). 
Blagden's  answer  is  not  in  existence,  so  we  are  left  in  doubt 
as  to  whether  Mundy  obtained  the  desired  weapon.  The 
other  letter  is  dated  nearly  eight  months  later,  in  September 
of  1 63 1.  It  is  addressed  to  John  Skibbow,  with  whom 
Mundy  had  been  associated  in  his  duties  at  Swally  in  i630\ 
and  expresses  gratitude  for  the  way  in  which  Skibbow  had 
disposed  of  the  money  left  in  his  hands. 

Eleven  months  after  his  arrival  at  Agra,  Mundy  was 
sent  on  a  short  expedition  to  Koil  and  Shergarh  to  pro- 
cure indigo  and  saltpetre  for  the  Company.  He  was 
absent  for  a  month,  from  the  17th  December  1631  till 
the  i6th  January  1632,  and  was  apparently  singlehanded 
during  this  time.  He  travelled  through  a  district  infested 
with  robbers,  and  had  his  first  sight  of  the  mliidrs,  in  which 
were  cemented  the  skulls  of  criminals  as  a  deterrent  to 
other  lawbreakers.  The  heads  were  those  of  "certaine 
Theeves  lately  taken,"  and  Mundy  also  saw  their  bodies 
"  hunge  upp  by  the  heeles  in  a  grove  of  mango  trees " 
(pp.  72,  7^,).  Others  had  been  executed,  staked,  or  "roasted 
alive."  The  general  condition  of  the  villagers,  who  were 
oppressed  by  the  local  governors  and  robbed  by  "  theevish 
Gacoares,"  excited  Mundy's  pity,  since  it  reminded  him  of 
the  state  of  "  the  poore  Christians  "  under  the  "  Tyrannie 
of  the  Turks  "  (pp.  yi,,  74). 

From  Koil,  where  he  noted  the  Koil  Minar  and  a  fort 
in  which  he  could  see  no  ordnance,  Mundy  took  a  day's 
holiday  in  order  to  get  a  sight  of  the  river  Ganges.  His 
first  view  of  the  river  was  in  the  dry  season  when  it  was 
only  about  half  a  mile  broad.  He  "  passed  to  the  farther 
side  in  a  small  boate,  but  swamme  back  "  (pp.  75,  76).  On 
his  return  to  Koil  he  attended  to  the  packing  and  weighing 

1  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  45. 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

of  the  indigo  already  ordered  and  then  made  his  way  to 
Shergarh,  some  twelve  miles  distant,  where  he  collected 
about  400  bundles  of  saltpetre,  Shergarh  being  the  "  onlye 
place  about  Agra  where  it  is  sold  and  made," 

From  January  until  August  1632  Mundy  remained  at 
Agra  as  second  of  that  factory.  In  June  he  witnessed 
Shah  Jahan's  royal  progress  into  the  city  on  his  return 
from  Burhanpur,  as  described  in  Relation  XIII.,  and  the 
celebration  of  the  feast  of  Bakar'id  narrated  in  Relation  XIV. 
His  five  years'  agreement  with  the  Company  expired  in 
February  1633,  and  on  his  application  to  Surat  for  leave 
to  return  to  England,  John  Robinson  was  entertained  as  a 
factor  and  sent  to  supply  his  place. 

But  before  his  departure  from  Agra  Mundy  was  en- 
trusted Vv^ith  an  important  commercial  mission  to  Patna, 
involving  a  journey  of  over  500  miles.  Unfortunately, 
there  was  some  misconception  at  headquarters  and  a 
grave  error  in  the  instructions.  In  fact,  as  was  afterwards 
shown,  the  whole  proceeding  was  "the  effect  of  a  mistake." 
Mundy  himself  was  strongly  averse  to  the  undertaking 
and  so  convinced  of  its  fruitlessness  that  he  drew  up  a 
memorial  of  his  "  Reasons  against  the  Journey  to  Puttana  " 
{Relation  IX.),  in  order  to  clear  himself  of  blame,  if  the 
expedition  turned  out  as  he  expected.  From  this  memorial 
we  learn  that  Fremlen  was  desirous  of  finding  a  market 
for  the  quicksilver  and  vermilion  "  lyeinge  dead  "  in  the 
Agra  factory,  and  that  the  President  and  Council  at  Surat 
were  looking  for  a  fresh  centre  for  the  supply  of  coarse 
cotton  goods  for  the  home  market.  The  glut  of  quicksilver 
and  vermilion  was  caused  by  the  "great  quantities"  brought 
out  by  "private  traders"  in  1631  "to  the  honble.  Companys 
extraordinary  Losse  and  hindrance."  In  the  endeavour 
"  to  cutt  the  combe  of  private  traders  and  to  reduce  the 
aforesaid  Comodities  to  their  pristine  esteeme  and  valua- 
tion," a  consignment  was  sent  from  Surat  for  disposal  at 
Agra  in  1632  (p.  81).  Instead  of  realizing  a  good  price, 
it  remained  as  a  drug  in  the  market ;  hence  Fremlen's 
eagerness  to  diminish  the  quantity  by  sending  it  to  Patna 


INTRODUCTION  XXVU 

and  thus  to  "  cawse  the  price  of  the  residue  to  rise." 
Mundy's  arguments  against  this  plan  were  that  the  prices 
obtainable  in  Patna  for  quicksilver  and  vermilion  were  not 
known,  that  in  any  case  the  price  of  quicksilver  could  not 
rise  in  Agra  as  the  factors  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Agra 
dealers  who  controlled  it  in  all  Hindustan,  and  that  con- 
sequently as  it  fell  in  Agra  directly  the  supply  was  increased, 
the  same  conditions  were  likely  to  prevail  elsewhere. 

Against  the  second  part  of  his  instructions,  which 
directed  him  to  make  an  investment  in  cloth  in  Patna 
and  its  neighbourhood,  Mundy  urged  that  the  time  allowed 
for  completing  the  business  was  only  75  days,  and  that 
if  Patna  were  the  place  intended  for  its  transaction, 
then  40  to  45  days  of  that  time  would  have  to  be  spent 
on  the  journey.  Therefore  it  was  quite  impossible  to 
carry  out  the  order,  and  so  he  sensibly  concluded  that 
Patna  was  not  the  place  intended  by  the  Surat  Council, 
but  some  other  town  such  as  Daryabad  or  Khairabad 
within  a  few  days' journey  of  Agra  (p.  141).  The  result 
of  the  expedition  proved  the  soundness  of  Mundy's  reason- 
ings ;  but  meanwhile,  having  uttered  his  protest,  he  made 
no  appeal  against  the  decision  of  his  superiors,  and  with 
his  usual  habit  of  accommodating  himself  to  circumstances, 
he  cheerfully  set  to  work  to  make  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions for  his  long  journey. 

On  the  6th  of  August  his  caravan  set  out  from  Agra  to 
Patna.  It  consisted  of  eight  carts,  laden  with  quicksilver, 
vermilion  and  woollen  cloth.  Mundy  was  in  sole  charge, 
but  he  had  a  valuable  assistant  in  Sundar  Das,  who  ac- 
companied him  as  interpreter.  The  journey  occupied  seven 
weeks,  and  in  spite  of  his  opposition  to  the  project,  Mundy 
seems  to  have  thoroughly  enjoyed  this  opportunity  for 
extending  his  knowledge  of  India  and  for  making  notes 
of  what  he  saw. 

On  leaving  Agra,  he  was  struck  by  the  avenue  of  trees 
planted  by  Jahangir's  orders  on  the  main  road  from  Agra 
to  Lahore  "for  the  ease  of  Travellers  and  for  shade  in  hott 
weather."     He  noted  too  that  the  majority  of  the  trees  he 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION 

saw  were  evergreen.  Before  reaching  Firozabad,  the  first 
stage  in  the  journey,  he  passed  the  "  faire  "  tank  of  'Itmad 
Khan,  "one  of  the  most  auntient  in  India."  After  leaving 
that  town,  he  saw  the  camp  of  Mirza  Makki  (then  on  his 
way  to  take  up  his  post  of  Governor  in  Orissa),  whose 
equipage  was  so  numerous  and  extensive  that  it  made  a 
"  verie  gallant  Showe."  At  Etawa,  which  was  reached  on 
the  1 2th  August,  Mundy  was  greatly  impressed  by  the 
skill  of  the  "Barbers"  in  massage  or,  as  he  calls  it,  "artificiall 
Champinge."  His  description  of  the  process  which  "  is 
here  accompted  to  bee  verie  healthfull "  (pp.  86,  8y)  is 
extremely  quaint.  At  Etawa,  too,  he  noticed  the  great 
barges  plying  on  the  Jamna,  "  Their  Cheifest  lading  being 
salt "  (p.  87). 

Until  the  17th  August  the  way  was  "pleasant,  plaine 
and  fruitefull,"  but  after  that  date  the  ravines  fringing  the 
Jamna  were  reached,  and  "  our  plaine  ground  turned  into 
Craggs"  where  antelopes,  jackals  and  "strange  fowle" 
were  numerous.  At  Chaparghata  Mundy  noted  "  the 
fairest  and  formalest  Sarae  "  he  had  yet  seen,  with  "  faire 
towers,"  "stately  gates"  and  "Battlements"  "all  compleat" 
(p.  89).  Near  Ghatampur  the  caravan  entered  a  disturbed 
district,  the  scene  of  a  punitive  expedition  by  'Abdu'llah 
Khan,  the  effects  of  whose  repressive  measures  were  evi- 
dent in  the  existence  of  "  above  200  Munaries  with  heads 
mortered  and  plaistered  in."  The  road  now  became  worse, 
the  "  rancks  of  trees  "  "  much  decayed  "  and  the  surround- 
ing country  was  "  even  a  wildernesse."  Between  Bindki 
Khas  and  Fatehpur  the  travellers  were  much  alarmed  and 
"  remained  in  great  feare  all  night,"  having  heard  that  the 
neighbouring  villages  were  "  by  the  eares  amonge  them- 
selves," and  anticipating  an  attack.  So  great  was  the  peril 
that  Sundar  Das  took  to  using  a  "  Strange  Relique "  "  to 
be  eaten  in  tyme  of  great  daunger  "  as  a  protective  charm. 
The  precaution  was  considered  effectual,  as  the  caravan 
escaped  attack. 

After  this  the  road  continued  to  be  heavy,  and  progress 
was  slow  owing  to  "pitts  and  pooles  of  water"  where,  "ever 


INTRODUCTION  xxix 

and  anon,  one  Cart  or  other  would  be  fast  "  (p.  95).  Here, 
as  on  the  road  from  Surat  to  Agra,  Mundy  met  Banjaras 
with  strings  of  oxen  laden  with  corn,  and  he  also  saw  fields 
of  pan,  the  use  of  which  he  explains.  Near  Kara  he 
replenished  his  store  of  'arak,  but  it  was  made  of  mahwd 
and  was  "  none  of  the  best."  Here  also  he  passed  through 
many  groves  of  mango  trees  "Sett  in  Rancks  by  Measures" 
(p.  97)  and  remarked  the  first  spring  of  water  that  he  had 
noticed  in  India,  "  though  questionlesse  there  bee  many 
thousands  "  (p.  97). 

Shahzadpur,  then  famous  for  its  manufacture  of  chintz 
and  paper,  was  reached  on  the  24th  August.  The  situation 
of  the  town  reminded  Mundy  of  Constantinople,  "  standing 
on  manie  litle  hills,"  but  in  his  eyes  it  lacked  the  "great- 
ness and  state  "  of  the  Turkish  capital.  Two  days  later 
the  caravan  pitched  outside  Allahabad,  and  there  Mundy 
saw  the  tomb  of  Sultan  Khusru  and  obtained,  probably 
from  Sundar  Das,  the  details  of  that  prince's  "  troublesome 
life  and  Tragicall  end  "  as  they  were  related  by  the  gossips 
of  the  day.  At  Allahabad,  where  the  travellers  arrived 
nineteen  days  after  leaving  Agra,  there  was  a  delay  while 
boats  were  being  procured  to  cross  the  Ganges,  and  most 
likely  it  was  while  he  was  waiting  there  that  Mundy  made 
his  sketch  of  the  "  principall  Gate  "  of  the  castle  (p.  108), 
the  only  thing  he  thought  worthy  of  note  in  the  city. 

Having  crossed  the  Ganges,  which  was  then  about 
three  quarters  of  a  mile  wide  at  this  point,  Mundy 's  caravan 
was  again  in  danger.  The  neighbourhood  was  in  arms 
owing  to  a  disturbance  between  the  followers  of  Saif 
Khan,  Governor  of  Allahabad,  and  the  people  of  Bhadohl. 
Hostilities  were  imminent,  and  the  usual  bands  of  maraud- 
ing outlaws  "  whoe  take  Jaggatt  or  Custome  on  the  way 
by  their  owne  authoritie"  (p.  in)  were  on  the  lookout  to 
despoil  and  rob.  One  party  attempted  to  blackmail  the 
caravan,  but  by  the  use  of  'Abdu'llah  Khan's  dreaded  name, 
some  "  faire  words  "  and  a  "  little  ename  "  (p.  ill)  or  gift,  a 
heavy  payment  was  avoided. 
.     On  the  night  of  the  29th  August  there  was  much  wind. 


XXX  INTRODUCTION 

thunder  and  lightning  and  "  aboundance  of  rayne  "  so  that 
the  carts  were  "  upp  to  the  Axletree  in  water,"  while  the 
noise  of  the  elements  and  shouting  of  the  carters  resembled 
a  "  sea  storme  aboard  a  shipp  "  (p.  1 1 2).  The  next  day's 
travelling,  too,  was  hard  and  wearisome  since  the  water 
was  "knee  deepe,  and  some  tymes  more"  (p.  114). 

On  the  30th  August  Mundy  met  with  several  of  the 
Kahar  caste  laden  with  earthen  pots.  He  was  interested 
in  the  way  these  porters  carried  on  their  shoulders  about 
a  hundred-weight,  balanced  at  each  end  of  a  long  bamboo, 
"  The  Bamboe  yeildinge  and  bendinge  at  every  stepp,  soe 
that  they  carrie  more  steddie  then  any  other  kinde  of  In- 
vention that  I  knowe,"  their  rate  of  travel  being  25  or  30 
miles  a  day  in  "a  kinde  of  an  easie  leaping  pace  "  (p.  115). 

The  next  night  a  band  of  outlaws  again  demanded 
custom  from  the  caravan,  and  this  time  'Abdu'llah  Khan's 
name  had  no  power  to  stop  their  demands.  The  robbers 
named  Rs.  500  as  their  price  and  threatened  to  take  that 
sum  by  force,  so  that  for  a  time  there  was  fear  of  a  recourse 
to  arms.  However,  in  the  end,  they  agreed  to  accept 
Rs.  14,  "  and  soe  wee  slept  that  night  a  litle  more  quieter 
then  wee  expected"  (p.  118).  But  for  the  three  following 
days  "  wee  travelled  in  some  fear  "  since  the  people  "  neither 
regard  the  kinge  nor  his  lawes  verie  much  "  (p.  1 19).  How- 
ever, the  blustering  demands  for  custom  were  again  evaded 
by  small  payments. 

At  Sarai  Babu,  Mundy  obtained  some  'arak  which, 
though  not  excellent,  was  better  than  he  had  "  mett  with- 
all  hitherto."  Benares  was  reached  on  the  3rd  September 
and  two  days  were  spent  in  the  city  which,  at  a  distance, 
appeared  to  Mundy  like  a  European  town.  Here  he  had 
to  bribe  the  officials  of  Muzaffar  Beg,  a  fatijddr,\^h.o  would 
otherwise  have  commandeered  his  carts  for  Kulij  Khan's 
service.  The  enforced  delay  gave  him  the  opportunity  of 
visiting  the  famous  temple  of  Bisheshwar  at  Benares  and 
of  gleaning  some  information  about  the  many  sacred  as- 
sociations of  the  city.  On  leaving  Benares,  the  Ganges, 
which  was  then  running  "  very  slowe,"  was  again  crossed, 


INTRODUCTION  xxxi 

and  but  little  further  progress  was  made,  owing  to  "  bad 
passages  of  water."  The  sight  of  tdrl  trees  induced  the 
hope  of  obtaining  toddy,  "haveing  neither  seene  nor  Tasted 
any  theis  manye  dayes,"  but  to  Mundy's  disappointment 
he  found  that  the  trees  were  only  grown  for  their  leaves, 
from  which  mats  were  made.  On  the  7th  September  the 
ill-omened  Karamnasa,  "a  pernitious  River  to  the  super- 
stitious Hindoes "  (p.  125  ;?.),  was  passed,  and  on  the 
shore,  in  the  sand,  Mundy  was  surprised  to  find  cockles 
like  those  with  which  he  was  familiar  in  England,  but  with 
black  shells.  From  Benares  almost  to  the  gates  of  Patna 
the  road  was  very  trying  for  carts,  so  much  "  tough  mire  " 
and  marshy  ground  that  the  oxen  were  "  sore  laboured  " 
with  "  tugging,"  and  a  halt  was  necessary  at  Sasaram  to 
refresh  them.  Thus  Mundy  had  time  to  visit  the  tombs 
of  Sher  Shah  Surand  Salim  Shah  Sur  and  to  make  a  sketch 
of  the  former,  though  he  could  not  gain  admittance  to  it 
at  that  time,  as  Muzaffar  Khan's  harem  was  encamped 
there.  Mundy  also  visited  the  tomb  of  Hazrat  Chandan 
Shahid,  regarding  whose  canonization  he  has  a  story  not 
found  elsewhere,  but  one  that  was  evidently  current  in 
his  day. 

On  the  14th  September  the  Son  was  crossed  with  great 
difficulty  on  account  of  the  sands  and  "  shoaldes."  From 
thence,  about  18  miles  distant,  the  fortress  of  Rohtasgarh 
"one  of  the  most  famous  of  all  India  for  height,  bignes 
and  strength  "  was  descried  (p.  1 34). 

On  the  15th  September  Mundy  and  Sundar  Das  left 
the  carts  to  follow  slowly  and  went  on  to  Patna  to  "provide 
a  place  to  howse  our  goods."  On  the  way,  they  could 
purchase  "  noe  wyne  for  any  money,  a  straight  prohibition 
against  it."  They  reached  Patna  on  the  17th  and  the  carts 
arrived  on  the  20th  September,  44  days  after  leaving  Agra. 
Thus,  the  journey  occupied  about  nine  days  longer  than 
the  average  time,  owing  to  "  mire  and  dirt,  it  being  tyme  of 
Raines  "  (p.  143)  and  "  not  then  the  tyme  of  Travell  for 
Laden  Carts"  (p.  144). 

Having  unpacked   his  goods  and  paid  off  his  carters, 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION 

Mundy  prepared  to  carry  out  his  instructions,  and  first 
applied  to  brokers  for  the  provision  of  ambati,  the  coarse 
cloth  desired  by  the  Company.  On  the  27th  September 
they  brought  a  few  pieces,  which  on  inspection  proved  too 
dear  and  unfit  "for  our  turnes"  (p.  145).  As  no  more 
brokers  came  to  offer  goods,  Mundy  sent  two  messengers 
to  Lakhawar,  where  most  of  the  ambati  cloth  was  woven, 
to  endeavour  to  procure  a  consignment  at  a  reasonable 
price.  It  was  not  till  the  5th  October  that  one  messenger 
returned  bringing  with  him  Ganga  Ram,  "the  Cheifest 
Broker  in  theis  parts  for  Corse  linnen,"  who  stated  that  a 
satisfactory  investment  in  ambati  cloth  might  be  made, 
but  that  about  six  weeks  would  be  needed  to  effect  it,  "  It 
requireinge  above  a  moneth  for  the  whiteninge"  (p.  146). 
This  information  placed  Mundy  in  a  dilemma,  for,  though 
all  idea  of  sending  him  to  Surat  with  the  first  caravan  of 
the  season  had  been  abandoned,  he  was  enjoined  to  finish 
his  business  in  Patna  in  time  to  arrive  at  Agra  by  the 
middle  of  January  1633.  He  would  thus  need  to  start  at 
the  end  of  November  and  had  little  more  than  six  weeks 
left  in  which  to  carry  out  his  instructions.  He  therefore 
decided  that  "here  is  an  Impossibilitie  to  performe  any- 
thing this  way,"  and  concluded  that  the  only  thing  to 
do  was  to  provide  "  musters "  or  samples  of  the  goods 
required. 

With  regard  to  the  disposal  of  the  quicksilver  and 
vermilion,  Mundy's  efforts  met  with  as  little  success.  For 
the  first  week  after  he  was  settled  in  Patna,  the  feast  of 
Dlwali  "  in  which  tyme  they  doe  seldome  doe  anythinge 
in  Merchandizeinge "  (p.  146)  stopped  all  trade.  Then, 
when  he  attempted  the  sale  of  his  goods,  he  could  get  no 
offer  for  more  than  four  or  five  "  maunds."  He  declined 
the  "  venting "  of  so  small  a  "  pertido,"  since  he  "  might 
therewith  have  soe  filled  the  markett "  that  he  "might  have 
kept  the  rest  long  enough."  Meanwhile,  he  had  sent  a 
special  messenger  to  Agra  to  know  the  lowest  rate  at 
which  he  might  sell  the  whole  consignment  and  had 
received   from    thence    "expresse    order    to    sell    att    what 


INTRODUCTION  XXxiii 

rate  soever"  he  could  get  (p.  148).  Therefore,  since  "the 
price  falleth  dayly  in  the  Bazare,"  he  came  to  an  agree- 
ment to  dispose  of  the  lot  for  Rs.  3  J  and  Rs.  4  the  ser, 
instead  of  Rs.  4  and  Rs.  4^  which  Mr  Fremlen  had 
expected  to  obtain.  The  sale  of  the  woollen  goods  was 
equally  disastrous,  for  the  purchasers  declared  they  had 
been  cheated  in  the  quantity  supplied,  and  yet  refused  to 
deliver  up  the  cloth  when  their  money  was  returned  to 
them.  In  the  end,  rather  than  "  leave  Cloth  and  money 
and  all,"  Mundy  was  compelled  to  let  them  make  "the 
price  of  it  themselves  "  (p.  1 50).  Thus  the  whole  transaction 
resulted  in  failure,  chiefly,  as  he  points  out,  because  of  the 
limited  time  at  his  disposal. 

Mundy  found  the  conditions  at  Patna  very  different  to 
those  that  prevailed  when  Messrs  Hughes  and  Parker 
attempted  a  settlement  in  1620 — 1621^,  for  so  far  from 
being  courteously  treated  by  the  Governor,  he  was  hampered 
in  his  endeavours  on  behalf  of  the  Company  by  the  opposi- 
tion and  tyrannical  exactions  of  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  "  the 
most  covetous  and  cruell  Tirant  that  ever  came  to  this 
place"  (p.  144). 

In  Mundy's  opinion  it  was  against  the  Company's 
interest  to  establish  a  factory  at  Patna  for  the  following 
reasons.  Firstly,  ambatl^  the  coarse  white  cloth  made  in  the 
district,  was  "  now  dearer  then  accustomed,"  required  several 
months  for  preparation  and  finishing,  and  after  all  would 
probably  not  "  equallize  "  that  of  Gujarat,  which  was  better 
known  "both  for  goodnes  and  Cheapnes  then  this  is"  (p.  151). 
As  for  the  rest  of  "  this  Countries  Commodities,"  such  as 
raw  silk,  indigo,  lac  and  saltpetre,  they  could  all  be  pro- 
cured better  "and  better  cheape  elsewhere"  (p.  151). 
Assuming  the  facts  to  be  as  stated,  this  argument  disposes 
of  the  question  of  a  settlement  at  Patna,  as  Hughes  had 
remarked,  twelve  years  previously,  that  raw  silk  and  am- 
batls  were  the  "  two  maine  propes  "  which  must  "  uphould  " 
the  factory.     Secondly,  one  great  disadvantage  of  Patna 

^  See  Appendix  D. 
M.  II.  c 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

as  a  centre  of  trade  was  the  excessive  cost  of  land  trans- 
port thither.  Mundy  was  of  opinion  that  goods  might  be 
sent  down  the  Ganges  to  the  sea,  but  could  not  "  advise 
them  to  what  port  to  come,"  since  he  did  not  know  the 
Bengal  coast.  There  was,  moreover,  "  daunger  both  wayes. 
For  this  Countrie  Swarmes  with  Rebells  and  theeves." 
Lastly,  there  could  be  "  noe  secure  tradeing "  under 
'Abdu'llah  Khan's  rule,  and  Mundy  therefore  judged  it 
to  be  to  the  Company's  interest  for  the  Surat  Council  to 
defer  any  decision  as  to  a  settlement  at  Patna  until  the 
samples  he  secured  there  had  been  examined  and  his 
statements   duly  considered. 

But  although  his  mission  was  a  failure  from  a  commercial 
point  of  view,  it  led  to  the  acquisition  of  useful  and  im- 
portant information.  Thus,  he  drew  up  from  hearsay  a 
list  of  the  ports  on  the  Bengal  coast.  He  also  noted  the 
"  prises  of  Certen  Commodities  "  at  the  time  of  his  stay 
and  the  "  names  of  sundrie  Commodities  to  be  had  in 
Puttana"  (p.  154),  which  include  eleven  kinds  of  piece 
goods,  such  names  forming  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
known  varieties  of  silk  and  cotton  cloths  of  the  17th 
century.  He  further  made  a  note  of  the  special  weights 
and  measures  in  use  at  Patna. 

In  the  sequel  Mundy  learnt  that  his  opposition  to  the 
journey  to  Bengal  was  completely  justified,  which  must 
have  been  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  him.  "  Some  few 
dayes  "  before  he  left  Patna  he  was  advised  by  Mr  Fremlen 
that  news  had  been  received  at  Agra  from  the  Surat 
Council  "  wherein  "  they  "  acknowledged  themselves  in  an 
Errour  in  writinge  Puttana  when  they  meant  Semano  " 
(p.  156).  Samana,  now  in  the  Patiala  State,  was  "  within 
40  Course  "  or  about  60  miles  from  Agra,  so  Mundy  could 
easily  have  accomplished  a  journey  there  within  the 
specified  time,  and  much  cloth  of  the  kind  required  was 
woven  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  says  something  for 
Mundy's  equability  of  temperament  that  he  refrains  from 
crowing  over  his  superiors  and  merely  observes  that  the 
"  Journey  and  imployment  "  were  "the  effect  of  a  mistake." 


INTRODUCTION  XXXV 

While  at  Patna,  Mundy  made  his  usual  acute  observa- 
tions of  the  place,  and  to  these  he  devotes  a  separate 
Relation.  On  the  i6th  November  1632  he  started  on  his 
return  to  Agra,  leaving  "  our  howse  in  Puttana  as  vvillinglie 
as  men  forsake  an  infectious  place"  (p.  163).  The  route 
taken  was  practically  the  same  as  that  on  the  outward 
journey,  but  since  there  was  now  but  little  heavy  baggage, 
progress  was  more  rapid  and  halts  less  frequent.  The  day 
after  leaving  Patna,  Mundy  fell  in  with  the  cavalcade  of 
the  daughter  of  Sultan  Danyal,  and  he  mentions  the 
rumoured  invasion  of  Shah  Jahan's  dominions  by  an  im- 
postor, impersonating  Prince  Bayasanghar,  who  had  not 
then  been  unmasked. 

The  sight  of  the  river  Son  probably  led  his  attendants 
to  tell  Mundy  a  quaint  "Tale  of  the  Philosophers  Stone" 
then  current,  but  long  since  forgotten  (p.  166).  On  near- 
ing  Rohtasgarh  and  having  heard  "  strange  reports  "  of  it, 
he  determined  to  get  a  closer  view.  He  left  his  luggage 
in  charge  of  the  "  howse  servants  "  and  made  a  detour  to 
Akbarpur  "  att  the  foote  of  the  mountaine  whereon  stands 
the  Castle  aforesaid."  He  found,  however,  that  the  for- 
malities necessary  to  obtain  permission  to  inspect  the 
fortress  would  involve  "  a  great  deale  of  trouble  and  tyme," 
so  he  reluctantly  abandoned  the  idea,  and  contented  him- 
self with  noting  all  he  heard  in  the  locality  of  the  strength 
of  the  place  and  especially  of  the  "  profunditie  "  into  which 
"  with  a  longe  bamboo  theie  turne  condemned  persons, 
whoe  are  never  more  heard  of"  (p.  168).  After  ascending 
"  one  of  the  lesser  hills  "  where  a  "  Lyons  Cave  or  den  " 
was  pointed  out,  Mundy  set  out  to  rejoin  his  baggage. 
On  the  way  to  Sasaram  he  was  alarmed  by  the  "  furious 
rushinge  "  of  a  "  Tigar,"  which,  however,  he  did  not  see, 
and  further  on  he  met  two  "  Hernabences  or  wilde 
Buffaloes,  now  made  tame"  (p.  170)  and  trained  to  fight. 
On  the  25th  November  he  came  up  with  his  cart,  and  the 
whole  party  halted  at  Sasaram.  At  Khwaja  ka  Sara,  the 
result  of  a  skirmish  between  the  forces  of  the  Governor  of 
Sasaram  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  villages 


XXXvi  INTRODUCTION 

was  evident  in  the  great  droves  of  cattle  then  being 
carried  off  by  the  victors,  since  in  "  theis  kinde  of  broyles  " 
(p.  172)  "  most  comonly  "  the  villagers  "  goe  to  the  worst." 
Near  Mughal  Saral,  toddy  "  of  date  trees "  was  obtain- 
able,   although    much    inferior    to    "  that    about    Suratt " 

(P-   173). 

On  the  30th  November  Mundy  once  more  crossed 
the  Ganges,  which  was  now  broader  than  when  he  saw 
it  early  in  September.  At  Benares  he  found  that  an 
epidemic  had  carried  off  nearly  all  the  inhabitants  "9  parts" 
of  whom  "were  either  dead  or  fledd  "  (p.  173).  While 
waiting  two  days  "to  mend  our  Cart  and  to  stay  for 
Company,"  he  visited  "  the  place  where  they  burne 
their  dead  "  and  witnessed  "  the  manner  of  it."  He  also 
visited  one  of  the  temples  and  made  a  sketch  of  the 
ceremony  of  censing  an  image  of  Kali.  After  leaving 
Benares,  the  reinforced  party  journeyed  through  the  dis- 
trict that  had  been  the  scene  of  disturbance  on  the  outward 
journey.  They  found  that  the  rebels  had  been  subdued 
by  Saif  Khan's  forces,  that  part  of  the  road  was  protected 
by  his  soldiers  for  whom  he  had  made  a  "  litle  Fort  of 
earth,"  and  that  "  many  Townes  hereabouts "  were  "  de- 
stroyed "  (p.  179). 

At  Handiya,  the  resting-place  on  the  6th  December, 
the  sardi  was  full  of  "  Rusticks,"  who  were  celebrating 
"  the  betrothinge "  of  one  of  the  innkeeper's  children 
"not  40  dayes  old"  (p.  179).  At  JhusI  there  was  further 
evidence  of  Saif  Khan's  punitive  expedition  in  the  shape 
of  "  50  or  60  mens  heads  "  "  hunge  upp  by  a  stringe  run 
through  their  noses"  (p.  180).  After  leaving  Allahabad, 
Mundy  paid  a  second  visit  to  Prince  Khusru's  tomb  which 
he  found  "new  painted  and  fitted"  (p,  i8i).  Near  his 
halting-place  of  the  iith  December  he  met  a  "Zunge"  or 
band  of  pilgrims  journeying  from  Sorath  to  Benares.  He 
was  told  that  some  of  them  went  still  further  to  Gaya 
"  beyond  Puttana,"  where  there  was  a  magical  cleft  rock,  a 
passage  through  which  could  only  be  negotiated  by  means 
of  a  sufficient  gift  to  the   Brahmans.     The   object  of  the 


INTRODUCTION  xxxvii 

ordeal,  as  told  to  Mundy,  was  to  establish  legitimacy  of 
birth.  The  test  is  still  performed  to  obtain  purification 
from  sin. 

On  reaching  Kora  Khas,  Mundy  felt  himself  free  to 
hurry  on  to  Agra  and  to  leave  the  cart  in  charge  of  some 
trusty  servants  "haveinge  accompanied  it  hitherto,  in 
regard  of  many  passages  of  Rivers  and  places  of  daunger" 
(p.  184).  So  on  the  i6th  December  he  left  that  place 
with  only  Sundar  Das  and  Malla,  his  "  horsekeeper,"  who 
had  charge  of  the  "  beddinge  and  apparrell."  Malla, 
however,  turned  out  to  be  a  knave  and  disappeared  with 
property  belonging  to  Mundy,  worth  Rs.  140,  and  some 
more  of  his  servants',  worth  Rs.  59^^,  "  besides  9  rupees  hee 
oweth  to  the  Company"  (p.  185). 

At  Bakewar  Khanpur  Mundy  found  that  a  large 
addition  to  the  number  of  mmdrs  of  skulls  set  up  by 
'Abdu'llah  Khan,  had  been  made  by  Bakir  Khan.  They 
were  increased  by  about  60,  "  with  35  or  40  heads  a  peece" 
(p.  185).  Next  day,  near  Etawa,  he  saw  the  actual  making 
of  such  a  inlndr,  "  with  a  great  heape  of  heads  lying  by," 
"  ready  to  bee  immortered  "  (p.  1 86). 

On  the  22nd  December,  thirty-seven  days  after  leaving 
Patna,  Mundy  reached  Agra,  where  he  was  greeted  by 
Messrs  Fremlen  and  Robinson,  "Mr  Yard  being  gon  downe 
with  the  Caphila  to  which  I  was  appoynted."  This  is  the 
only  comment  on  what  must  have  been  a  keen  disappoint- 
ment to  Mundy,  since  it  was  now  impossible  for  him  to 
reach  Surat  in  time  to  sail  for  England  with  the  ships 
bound  home  at  the  beginning  of  the  following  year. 

He  remained  in  Agra  for  two  months  and  was  a 
witness  of  the  wedding  festivities  in  honour  of  the  marriage 
of  the  two  elder  sons  of  Shah  Jahan  as  described  in  Relation 
XIV.  During  this  time,  preparations  were  made  for  the 
dispatch  of  the  last  caravan  of  the  season  from  Agra  to 
Surat,  and  on  the  25th  February  1633  Mundy  was  placed 
in  charge  of  268  camels  and  109  carts  with  their  lading. 
He  appears  to  have  had  no  reliable  assistant,  such  as  the 
invaluable  Sundar  Das,  and  the  "convoy  of  170  peones  " 


XXXVlll  INTRODUCTION 

with  which  he  started  does  not  appear  to  have  accompanied 
him  far  on  the  way.  The  journey  occupied  three  months 
and  was  attended  with  so  much  worry  and  anxiety  that  at 
times  Mundy's  habitual  cheeriness  almost  failed  him.  For 
a  week,  however,  he  had  no  responsibility,  since  Mr  Fremlen 
accompanied  the  caravan  as  far  as  Bamanwas.  The  first 
halt  was  made  at  Fatehpur  SikrI.  Mundy  was  greatly 
interested  in  Akbar's  deserted  capital,  and  here  he  spent  a 
busy  day  inspecting  the  palace,  the  Jama'  Masjid,  the  royal 
stables  and  the  Antelope  Tower.  On  the  way  to  the  city 
he  noted  the  mmdrs  set  up  to  mark  the  route  of  Akbar's 
pilgrimage  to  Ajmer  and  the  ruined  building  where  that 
monarch  had  attempted  a  wholly  empirical  experiment  to 
ascertain  the  "  natural  laws "  of  human  beings.  Had 
Fatehpur  Slkri  not  been  abandoned,  it  was,  in  Mundy's 
opinion,  "the  only  place  that  might  any  way  resemble  our 
European  Citties  for  comformitie  of  stately  buildinges  " 
(pp.  227 — 228).  The  water  supply  by  means  of  the 
"Persian"  wheel  attracted  his  attention  and  reminded  him 
of  Spain,  where  he  had  seen  the  same  method  in  use. 
With  regard  to  the  building  of  the  Jama'  Masjid  and 
Salim  Chishtl's  tomb,  he  repeats  a  story,  evidently  current 
in  his  day,  but  not  apparently  told  elsewhere. 

While  Mundy  was  exploring  Fatehpur  SikrI,  Mr 
Fremlen  sent  the  carts  two  stages  further  on.  Mundy 
rejoined  him  at  Khanwa,  and  at  Nibhera  they  found  Bakir 
Khan,  who  had  recently  come  from  Orissa  and  was  on  his 
way  to  Ahmadabad  to  take  up  his  new  post  as  Governor 
of  Gujarat.  It  was  thought  politic  to  beg  the  company 
and  protection  of  this  nobleman  in  the  expectation  of 
"  saveing  such  Customes  which  otherwise  would  bee  forced 
from  us  on  the  way,"  and  thus  reducing  the  cost  of 
transport  in  this  matter,  ordinarily  defrayed  by  contractors 
who  accompanied  the  carts  and  camels  of  caravans.  Bakir 
Khan  readily  accorded  his  protection  and  "  promised  to 
further  us  in  what  hee  could"  (p.  231).  But,  in  the  event, 
the  arrangement  proved  to  be  both  unwise  and  expensive, 
because  Mundy's  kdfila  consisted  of  "  the  worst  sort  of  Carts 


INTRODUCTION  xxxix 

and  Cammells."  Moreover,  he  had  no  rehable  assistants, 
was  travelHng  in  a  "  badd  tyme,"  and  consequently  found  it 
impossible  to  keep  up  with  Bakir  Khan's  rapid  movements. 
The  trouble  began  directly  the  two  parties  joined  forces. 
A  severe  dust  storm,  followed  by  "  aboundance  of  raine," 
occurred  at  Khanwa.  The  camels  were  thus  delayed  and 
did  not  reach  Nibhera  till  a  day  after  the  carts.  Happily, 
Bakir  Khan  had  halted  "  by  reason  of  the  raigne  "  (p.  278) 
and  so  the  two  companies  proceeded  together  to  Bayana. 
Mundy  was  much  concerned  lest  his  goods  should  have 
been  damaged  by  the  wet,  for  a  third  of  the  carts  were 
"  without  covers  and  three  quarters  of  the  Cammells  goods 
lyeinge  open  in  the  feilds  "  (p.  278). 

On  the  way  to  Bayana  were  the  bodies  of  about  three 
hundred  men  staked  by  the  roadside,  "  being  of  Rebells 
and  theeves  "  by  whom  the  district  had  been  "  heretofore 
much  pestered  "  (p.  234).  Some  two  miles  short  of  their 
destination,  one  cart  broke  down  and  another  stuck  in  the 
river  "  hard  by  the  Towne."  It  was  found  impossible  to 
extricate  it,  and  the  bundles  of  indigo  had  to  be  carried 
ashore  on  men's  shoulders.  There  was  great  difficulty  in 
getting  assistance,  for  though  there  were  "  170  hired 
servants,  the  night  being  dark  and  fowle  weather,  every 
man  shifted  himself  out  of  the  way  "  (p.  279).  The  goods 
were  "  verie  much  dampnified  "  and  it  was  nearly  midnight 
before  all  the  carts  were  reassembled.  Thus,  the  journey 
began  inauspiciously,  and  from  this  occurrence  Mundy 
hoped  "  Mr  Fremlen  might  judge  of  the  future  and  farther 
proceede  of  this  Caphila"  (p.  279).  Fortunately,  for  the 
sake  of  the  wet  goods,  Bakir  Khan  made  a  day's  halt  in 
order  to  be  entertained  by  the  local  governor.  At  Bayana, 
noted  for  "  the  best  Indico  in  all  India "  was  also  "  the 
fairest    Beawle,"    or   reservoir-well    approached    by    steps 

(P-  234). 

On  the  1st  March  1633,  ^^e  united  paity  set  out  for 
Hindaun,  passing  in  safety  through  Sikandarabad  and  near 
a  ravine  which  was  well-known  as  a  lurking-place  for 
robbers.     From  Hindaun,  Bakir  Khan  sent  his  second  son 


xl  INTRODUCTION 

before  him  to  Ahmadabad  "  to  take  possession  of  the 
Government  there  in  his  name"  (p.  235). 

Mr  Fremlen  now  proceeded  to  settle  accounts  with 
carters  and  camel  brokers,  "  a  very  troublesome  peece  of 
busines"  (p.  280),  and  on  the  4th  March  he  returned 
to  Agra,  taking  with  him  Dhanji,  the  "  howse  broker " 
and  other  servants,  and  probably  a  large  number  of  the 
peons. 

At  Chaksij,  which  was  reached  on  the  7th  March, 
Bakir  Khan  halted  three  days  to  celebrate  "  his  Nouroze  " 
or  New  Year's  festivities.  This  was  solemnized  "  with  all 
the  Magnificence  the  way  could  affoard,"  i.e.  by  discharge 
of  ordnance,  feasting,  "  fightinge  of  furious  Cammells " 
(p.  237),  illuminations,  &c.  The  journey  was  resumed  on 
the  loth  March  and  Mundy's  attention  was  attracted  by 
some  men  "who  carried  Faggots  of  rodds  like  Switches." 
These  he  learned  were  amulets  against  the  bite  of  "  any 
venimous  thinge  "  (p.  238).  He  had  also  now  an  ample 
opportunity  of  observing  "  the  manner  how  great  men 
travell,"  and  describes  in  detail  the  method  of  sending  on 
advance  camps  and  the  various  appliances  carried  for  the 
comfort  of  a  Mogul  nobleman. 

On  the  way  to  Bandar  Sindri  Mundy  was  shown  the 
direction  in  which  the  great  salt  lake  of  Sambhar  lay,  and 
was  told  the  story  of  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  the  Christian 
nobleman  who  farmed  the  salt  revenues,  and  whose  tem- 
porary disgrace  was  at  that  time  a  cause  of  much  wonder 
and  excitements  From  Bandar  Sindri,  Bakir  Khan  went 
straight  on  to  Ajmer,  some  20  miles,  "but  then  neither  our 
Cammells  nor  Carts  could  keep  him  Company,"  so  Mundy 
"stayed  with  the  Cammells,  as  being  hindermost  and 
neerest  daunger."  He  was  now  among  the  Aravalll 
Mountains  and  the  "  waie  "  was  "  stonie."  Happily,  how- 
ever, Bakir  Khan  made  another  halt  at  Ajmer  "  for  his 
owne  occasions,  els  had  wee  beene  already  left  behinde  " 
(p.  280). 

^  See  Appendix  E. 


INTRODUCTION  xH 

At  Ajmer  Mundy  visited  the  castle  and  the  tomb  of 
Khwaja  Mu'inu'd-dln  Chishtl,  of  whom  "are  reported  a 
world  of  false  miracles  "  (p.  244).  Here  his  servant  over- 
took him,  but  'Abdu'l-Karlm,  an  old  and  experienced 
"Servitor"  of  the  Company,  "whom,  after  much  impor- 
tunitie"  Mr  Fremlen  "promised  to  send  after  me"  was 
detained  at  Agra.  This  defection  was  a  serious  trouble, 
and  Mundy  broke  out  into  bitter  complaint  at  such  very 
selfish  and  callous  action.  His  case  was  probably  no  worse 
than  that  of  many  an  Englishman  since  his  day,  but  it 
must  be  admitted  that  his  task  was  an  exceedingly  and 
unnecessarily  anxious  one.  He  was  single-handed  in 
charge  of  a  caravan  of  unsound  carts  and  "  base  "  cattle, 
which  nevertheless  carried  extra  loads  of  provision  on 
account  of  the  scarcity  occasioned  by  the  famine  ;  the 
route  was  entirely  strange  to  him ;  he  had  a  "  multitude 
and  diversitie  of  the  worst  sort  of  people  in  India  to  deale 
withall "  and  "  litle  language "  with  which  to  compose 
their  quarrels.  Lastly,  in  such  adverse  conditions  he  was 
compelled  to  try  to  keep  up  with  the  train  of  a  nobleman 
travelling  lightly  equipped,  and  covering  easily  double  the 
distance  that  his  caravan  could  accomplish.  In  these 
circumstances  Mundy's  plaintive  protests  are  not  sur- 
prising. 

On  the  1 6th  March  the  road  to  Rea  was  very  loose, 
and  ten  to  twelve  oxen  were  required  to  drag  a  cart 
through  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  deep  sand  "soe  that  it  was 
almost  two  nights  and  one  daye  before  wee  could  gett  our 
Carts  hither  "  (pp.  245,  281).  From  Rea  to  Merta,  travelling 
was  better,  and  Mundy  noticed  that  "high  Cammells"  were 
used  for  riding  instead  of  horses.  Here  news  of  the  robbery 
of  a  Dutch  caravan  emphasized  the  importance  of  keeping 
carts  and  camels  in  touch  with  Bakir  Khan's  forces,  and  a 
lucky  halt  at  Merta  enabled  Mundy  to  collect  his  scattered 
goods  and  cattle,  and  settle  the  demands  of  the  carters. 
On  the  way,  others  had  taken  advantage  of  the  protection 
of  an  armed  camp,  and  to  the  Company's  party  were  now 
added  crowds  of  returning  pilgrims,  merchants,  &c.     The 


xlii  INTRODUCTION 

whole  "  tooke  upp  seven  miles  att  length  at  the  least,  soe 
that  some  are  att  their  Journies  end  before  others  sett 
out "  (p.  246).  The  road  to  Pipar  was  stony,  reminding 
Mundy  of  Cornish  granite.  His  carts  had  not  arrived 
when  the  advance-camp  was  moving  on,  and  for  the  next 
eight  days  some  were  always  far  from  the  main  body, 
even  though  the  "  poore  Cattell "  were  urged  forward 
without  giving  them  time  to  halt  for  "  meate  or  drinck  " 
(p.  285). 

At  Pipar,  Mundy  noticed  fields  of  poppy,  the  uses  of 
which  he  accurately  describes,  but  he  was  struck  by  the 
scarcity  of  trees  along  the  highway  and  the  desolation  of 
the  country  through  which  he  passed,  not  a  hundredth 
part  of  which  was  cultivated,  "  the  earth  all  hereabouts 
saltish  and  consequently  the  water  brackish,  soe  that 
there  are  but  few  Wells  "  (p.  248).  The  road  lay  between 
mountains  and  was  unsafe  for  travellers,  the  "  few  poore 
Townes  "  being  "environed"  with  thorn  hedges  "to  keep 
out  pilfringe  Theeves "  (p.  248).  It  was  now  "  out  of 
possibillitie  to  attaine  Jalore"  where  Bakir  Khan  arrived 
on  the  27th  March,  and  so  Mundy  was  glad  to  take 
advantage  of  the  company  "  of  a  Caphila  and  Tanda  with 
graine,"  which  he  came  up  with  near  Bharwanl.  Here 
a  supply  of  fresh  oxen  was  obtained,  and  as  Bakir  Khan 
had  halted  at  Jalor,  the  carts  and  camels  overtook  him  on 
the  28th  March.  But  at  this  point  Mundy  was  obliged  to 
finally  part  company  with  his  protector,  for  "  Backur 
Ckhaun  upon  his  owne  occasion  goeinge  now  in  extra- 
ordinarie  hast,"  and  travelling  with  swift  elephants  (p.  289) 
it  was  out  of  the  question  to  attempt  to  keep  up  with  him. 
Already  his  ."  hasty  march  "  had  caused  "  the  death,  tireinge 
and  spoyling  of  neere  350  Oxen,  besides  Cammells,  and  all 
to  keepe  Company  with  the  Laskarr  "  (p.  289). 

After  a  fruitless  attempt  to  send  the  camels  from  Modra 
with  Bakir  Khan  and  to  follow  himself  with  the  carts, 
Mundy  returned  to  Jalor  and  resolved  that  the  whole 
caravan  should  "goe  togeather."  Travelling  was  difficult, 
as  the   road,   though  "  a  trade  waye,"   was  "  cloyed   with 


INTRODUCTION  xliii 

sand  "  (p.  250).  Two  days  were  spent  at  Jalor  to  repair 
the  "  Tottered  and  broken  Carts  "  and  Mundy  found  time 
to  visit  the  castle  with  its  spiked  iron  gate  and  the  Hindu 
and  Muhammadan  temples,  all  on  the  summit  of  "  one 
great  rockie  mountaine"  (p.  250).  Here  he  attempted  to 
hire  addviyds  or  transport-contractors  for  the  expenses  of 
the  carts  and  camels  to  Ahmadabad,  but  could  obtain 
none  on  reasonable  terms,  "  and  att  last  resolved  to  goe 
through  as  I  had  begun,  vizt.  to  defray  the  charge  myselfe  " 
(p.  291). 

On  the  1st  April  the  caravan  set  out  from  Jalor  and 
made  its  way  to  Si  wan  a  "  a  greate  Towne  of  Hindooes." 
In  "an  unluckie  hower,"  Mundy's  curiosity  led  him  to 
scale  the  peak  known  locally  as  Saucer  Hill.  "On  the 
verie  topp  of  this  round,  picked  hill  stood  a  huge  stone 
upright,  appearinge  afarr  of  like  a  mightie  high  tower." 
It  seemed  "  somewhat  neere  "  but  proved  "  to  bee  twice 
as  farr."  Four  men  accompanied  Mundy.  One  soon 
returned,  another  "  stayed  behinde,"  and  the  other  two  did 
not  make  the  ascent  of  the  peak.  Having  descended  "with 
great  difficultie  and  daunger,"  he  made  his  way  back  to  the 
caravan  and  found  that  a  search  party  was  "  abroad 
seekeinge  of  mee."  He  had,  in  fact,  a  narrow  escape 
from  "  mountainous  theeves "  who  "  mett  our  people  in 
the  darke,"  killed  one  of  them  and  threw  the  rest  into  a 
panic. 

At  Sirohl,  famous  for  its  manufacture  of  sword-blades, 
a  halt  was  made  to  pay  the  customs  "extorted  for  all 
Merchandize  passing  this  way"  (p.  255).  Here  Mundy 
had  further  trouble  with  the  carters  and  camel-drivers.  The 
carts  of  one  Gana  were  specially  bad,  and  three  of  them  did 
not  get  to  Sirohl  with  the  rest.  "  Dayly  hindrance  doe 
wee  suffer  through  his  meanes "  and  yet  Mundy  was 
"  forced  to  give  him  money  and  faire  words  to  goe  on 
with  all  expedition "  (p.  292).  The  camel-drivers  too 
protested  that  their  goods  had  not  been  weighed  and  that 
their  camels  had  been  over-loaded,  but  they  were  eventually 
pacified   with   Rs.    120  and    promises  of  redress.     Mundy 


xHv  INTRODUCTION 

was  also  faced  with  a  common  trouble  hereabouts,  and 
learnt  that  marauders  were  lying  in  wait  to  attack  the 
kdfila,  so  he  hired  a  convoy  of  "  horsemen  and  1 1 5  Foote- 
men  "  at  Sirohi  "  to  goe  with  us  to  the  place  of  Suspected 
daunger"  (p.  256).  The  way  lay  under  Abugarh,  "a  very 
great  and  learge  mountaine,"  and  an  attack  was  feared  in 
the  same  place  where  a  Dutch  caravan  had  been  recently 
robbed,  but  "  God  be  praised,  wee  escaped  from  forraigne 
violence"  (p.  257).  His  troubles  were,  however,  by  no 
means  ended,  for  a  fresh  quarrel  occurred  between  the 
carters  and  camel-drivers  and  blood  was  shed  on  both 
sides,  this  being  "  the  effect  of  joyninge  Cartes  with 
Cammells "    and    Jats    with    Baluchls    "  in    one    Caphila " 

(P-  257)- 

The  road  next  day  became  less  desolate  and  the 
convoy  was  dismissed.  Near  Mungthala  were  woods, 
principally  of  banyan-trees,  with  which  Mundy  was  less 
impressed  than  other  travellers.  Customs  were  here  de- 
manded by  and  paid  to  Chanda,  a  Rajput  chief  living  in  a 
state  of  outlawry.  Near  Ghod,  on  the  17th  April,  Mundy's 
eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  sight  of  a  spring,  reminding 
him  of  "  Englands  flowrishinge  and  fruitfull  soyle,  abound- 
inge  in  theis  kindes "  (p.  260),  but  further  on,  during  the 
journey  between  this  pleasant  place  and  Sidhpur,  the 
carters  and  camel-drivers  again  came  to  blows  "  draweing 
their  swords  and  wounding  each  other "  (p.  296).  At 
Sidhpur  itself,  Mundy  noted  the  beautiful  ruined  temple 
of  Rudra  Mala  "  with  the  best  carved  worke  "  he  had  seen  in 
India,  and  deplored  its  desecration,  for  it  had  been  made 
a  receptacle  for  the  "  Carcasses  of  those  that  dyed  by 
famine,  the  Skulls  and  bones  of  them  to  bee  scene " 
(p.  262). 

On  the  way  to  Mehsana  an  unfortunate  incident  oc- 
curred. Certain  men  who  came  to  collect  customs  were 
mistaken  for  "  pilferringe  Theeves,"  and  one  of  them  was 
"  misused  "  (p.  263).  Retaliation  quickly  followed  and  an 
Armenian  belonging  to  Mundy's  company  was  killed,  after 
which  a  double  payment  of  customs  was  demanded,  the 


INTRODUCTION  xlv 

whole  way  to  Ahmadabad  being  nothing  but  a  "desert, 
barren  and  theevish  Countrie "  (p.  264).  Not  having 
sufficient  money  with  him  for  so  excessive  a  demand,  the 
"Carts  being  gon  before,"  Mundy  had  to  leave  nine  men 
as  hostages  until  the  amount  was  sent  back  from  Mehsana, 

At  Pansar  were  evidences  of  Bakir  Khan's  hasty  march 
in  the  form  of  "  men  staked  by  the  high  way."  At  this 
time  the  caravan  suffered  much  from  dust-storms,  and 
Mundy  caused  tents  to  be  set  up  to  protect  the  goods  from 
rain.  To  his  disgust,  however,  the  carters  and  "Cammel- 
lers,"  "immagininge  they  were  provided  for  them,  gott 
under,  till  I  was  faine  to  drive  them  out,"  and  then  they 
dodged  from  tent  to  tent  to  avoid  having  to  get  the  bundles 
under  cover  (p.  297). 

But  Mundy's  troubles  with  his  unruly  carriers  were 
now  almost  at  an  end.  On  the  28th  April  Messrs  Wyche 
and  Knipe  came  to  meet  him,  and  on  the  29th  he  reached 
Ahmadabad,  "  the  Metrapolitan  of  Guzeratt,"  in  safety. 
The  next  day  he  and  the  two  English  factors  went  to 
pay  their  respects  to  Bakir  Khan  and  to  offer  a  small 
present.  To  their  dismay  their  offering  was  "  rejected  " 
and  "  ourselves  not  admitted  to  speake  to  him."  On 
appealing  to  his  chief  official,  they  learned  that  the  new 
Governor  demanded  Rs.  20,000  as  the  price  of  his  pro- 
tection of  the  caravan  from  Agra.  They  protested  on  the 
grounds  that  even  if  they  had  gone  by  themselves  and 
paid  the  demands  of  transport-contractors  and  customs 
between  Agra  and  Jalor,  the  cost  would  not  have  exceeded 
Rs.  9000,  and  that  a  heavy  loss  had  been  sustained  by 
extra  payments  to  the  carters  to  keep  up  with  his  rapidly 
moving  camp.  Negotiations  went  on  for  some  days,  and 
in  the  end  they  were  informed  "  that  for  4000  rupees  all 
would  be  remedied."  This  the  English  at  first  refused  to 
pay,  but  the  Governor  promptly  sent  for  Messrs  Wyche 
and  Knipe  with  the  Company's  broker,  and  detained  the 
two  latter,  "  Soe  fearing  of  some  hard  usage  "  and  "  much 
wanting  the  assistance  of  the  Confined  "  (p.  300)  the  money 
was  reluctantly  paid. 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION 

Mundy  remained  for  more  than  a  fortnight  at  Ahma- 
dabad  and  had  time  to  examine  the  city  with  its  "  faire 
Compleat  wall,"  its  "  Bazares  and  streets  very  large,  faire 
and  conformable,  now  half  ruynated  and  dispeopled  by 
the  last  famine "  (p.  266).  He  was  much  impressed  by 
the  Kankria  Tank,  "  the  biggest  of  this  kinde  that  I  have 
scene  in  India."  He  also  noted  that  the  "  Tombe  of 
Captaine  Browne "  the  "  poetical "  head  of  Ahmadabad 
factory  was  "  well  kept  and  repaired  "  (p.  267). 

On  the  15th  May,  Mundy  with  two  English  factors 
set  out  for  Baroda.  They  halted  at  Mehmadabad,  where 
they  enjoyed  "  excellent  fish  and  fowle."  Near  Vasad,  on 
the  Mahl  Sagar,  they  were  assaulted  by  a  band  of  Kolls, 
and  Mundy  was  conducted  to  their  chief,  to  whom  he 
paid  the  usual  custom.  Thence  for  some  few  miles  they 
travelled  along  "  a  very  strange,  deepe  and  narrow  passage," 
a  "  fitt  place  for  theeves  "  by  whom  they  were  "  molested 
divers  tymes  "  (p.  270).  At  Baroda,  where  there  was  then 
no  English  factory,  they  left  their  "  Chirurgeons  Mate  "  to 
cure  the  foot  of  a  Muhammadan  friend  of  the  late  Governor's 
son-in-law. 

At  Broach,  which  was  reached  on  the  22nd  May,  Mundy 
found  his  old  friend  John  Yard,  and  here  he  and  his  com- 
panions halted  for  a  day  to  pay  the  usual  customs  and  to 
get  the  carts  across  the  river  Narbada.  On  the  24th  May 
they  reached  Ankleswar  and  by  nine  the  next  morning 
were  at  Variao,  where  they  left  the  carts,  and  Mundy 
"  with  some  other  English "  went  on  to  the  "  English 
howse "  at  Surat,  Thus  ended  his  "tedious  journey" 
(p.  272).  The  feelings  of  joy  evoked  by  his.  safe  return 
to  Surat  were,  however,  quickly  dissipated  at  the  sight  of 
the  havoc  wrought  among  the  Company's  servants  by  the 
sickness  following  the  famine.  Fourteen  of  the  twenty- 
one  whom  Mundy  had  left  alive  in  1630  were  dead,  and 
three  were  in  a  dying  condition  at  his  arrival,  so  that  the 
Company's  business  was  almost  at  a  standstill  for  lack  of 
efficient  factors.'  No  doubt  Mundy  was  immediately  set 
to  work,  but  he  only  tells  us  that  he  "  remained  all  the 


INTRODUCTION  xlvii 

Raines  in  Suratt,"  and  that  in  November  1633  ^^  was  sent 
to  Swally  as  shipping  clerk,  with  Francis  Day  as  his 
assistant.  His  duties  were  to  check  the  unlading  of 
cargoes  for  the  Company  and  to  supervise  the  lading  of 
goods  on  the  ships  bound  for  Persia  and  England.  The 
post  was  one  "  of  great  Trouble,  care  and  vexation  for 
the  while,"  as  he  "  proved  by  experience,"  "  haveing  soe 
many  shipps  to  unlade,  relade,  to  receive  from  one  and 
consigne  to  another,  all  in  hast,  one  upon  the  neck  of 
an  other"  (p.  313).  It  was  usual  for  the  President  of 
Surat  to  attend  personally  and  superintend  the  dispatch 
of  the  ships,  but,  probably  owing  to  sickness  and  shortage 
of  hands,  "this  yere  "  it  "was  left  solely"  to  Mundy  and 
Day  "though  not  so  much  for  our  ease"  (p.  312). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1634  a  fleet  of  seven  ships 
was  ready  to  sail.  Four  of  these  were  bound  to  Persia, 
two  to  Bantam  and  one,  the  Mmy^  to  England.  Mundy 
"went  aboard"  her  on  the  29th  January  and  with  him 
three  other  factors,  John  Norris,  Henry  Glascock  and 
Thomas  Wilbraham,  also  bound  home  after  several  years' 
service  in  India.  These  four  with  John  Jay,  "the  master," 
and  William  Slade,  purser,  were  appointed  by  the  Surat 
government  to  act  as  a  "  council,"  in  conjunction  with 
Captain  James  Slade,  during  the  voyage  to  England^ 
There  was  besides  another  passenger,  Thomas  Barlow, 
"  an  excellent  mathematician,"  whom  Mundy  visited  in 
London  after  his  return. 

The  fleet  "  wayed  "  from  the  "  outer  rock  of  Swally  " 
on  the  I  St  February  (p,  315),  and  the  next  day  fell  in 
with  six  "  Mallabarre  Frigotts  "  whose  captain  came  on 
board  the  Mary  and  agreed,  on  behalf  of  the  Nayak  of 
Bhatkal,  that  English  ships  should  "  lade  Pepper  "  thence. 
Mundy  gives  us  a  spirited  drawing  of  one  of  these  "  Malla- 
barre Frigotts"  (p.  316).  The  same  evening  the  Mary 
parted  company  with  the  four  ships  bound  to  Persia  and 
the  next  day  the  two  Bantam  ships  left  her, 

^  See  English  Factories^  1634 — 1636,  pp.  4 — 5. 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION 

On  the  22nd  March  the  Mary  passed  "neere"  Mauritius, 
where  it  was  proposed  to  put  in  for  water,  but  finding  the 
crew  averse  to  the  idea,  Captain  Slade  "  steered  away  our 
course  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,"  although  at  Mauritius 
there  was  "  assurance  of  plentie  and  varietie  of  refreshinge 
for  the  takinge,  of  which  att  the  Cape  there  is  a  doubte  " 
(p.  318).  Mundy's  information,  as  also  his  description 
of  the  island,  is  based  on  the  "  relation  of  others,"  but 
he  had  personal  experience  of  its  fertility  in  his  next 
voyage. 

On  the  5th  April  a  quarter-master  was  buried  "in  the 
Sea"  and  on  the  23rd  May,  the  day  after  the  Mary 
anchored  in  Table  Bay,  a  man  fell  overboard  and  "  sunck 
downe  right  and  never  rose  more,  while  wee  were  all  att 
Eveninge  prayer"  (p.  320). 

While  at  the  Cape,  Mundy  took  note  of  all  he  saw. 
He  has  remarks  on  the  inhabitants,  their  method  of  barter 
for  water  and  provisions,  the  natural  productions  of  the 
soil,  and  the  animals  and  birds  to  be  found  there.  He  and 
"two  others,"  one  of  whom  was  Thomas  Barlow,  ascended 
Table  Mountain,  w^hich  they  found  "wondrous  steeple" 
and  "were  faine  to  pull  and  help  "  themselves  "  upp  by  the 
rushes  and  longe  grasse."  It  was  "somewhat  late"  when 
they  reached  the  summit  and  they  had  not  time  to  "  take  a 
perticuler  view,"  so  only  stayed  to  erect  three  stones  as 
a  "Token  of  our  being  there"  (p.  324).  The  Lion's  Head, 
the  Devil's  Peak  and  the  Lion's  Rump  are  also  described 
by  Mundy  under  the  names  by  which  they  were  then 
known  to  Englishmen,  viz.,  the  Sugar  Loaf,  Charles  Mount 
and  James  Mount.  Later,  Mundy  "  sett  downe  the 
prospect"  of  these  places  "from  the  Shipp "  as  "neere" 
as  he  could  remember.  Before  setting  sail  again  in  the 
Mary,  he  went  with  John  Jay  to  Penguin  Island,  where 
they  found  a  partly  Europeanised  native  of  the  Cape,  who 
received  them  in  "  English  habitt  from  head  to  foote  " 
(p.  327).  The  penguins,  of  which  there  were  "aboundance," 
greatly  interested  Mundy  and  he  has  an  accurate  de- 
scription and  a  good  illustration  of  this  bird  (p.  328). 


INTRODUCTION  xlix 

On  the  nth  June  the  Mary  anchored  off  St  Helena 
between  "  Chappell  Valley  and  Lemman  Valley"  (p.  328). 
The  crew  went  ashore  "  by  turnes  in  Companies,"  and 
remained  three  or  four  days  "refreshing  themselves" 
(p.  332).  Thus  Mundy  had  ample  time  to  explore  the 
island.  He  saw  "  aboundance "  of  goats,  hogs,  "  litle 
speckled  ginney  Henns,"  partridges,  and  pigeons,  besides 
dogs  and  cats  "runne  away"  (p.  3 30).  He  found  the 
climate  delightful  and  considered  the  island  "  a  most 
excellent  place  for  increase  of  Cattle"  (p.  331).  The 
variety  of  fish  afforded  him  good  sport  and  he  proudly 
narrates  the  capture  of  a  flying  fish  of  between  18  and 
19  inches  long,  weighing  26  "  ounces  good."  "  None  in  the 
Shipp  ever  sawe  a  bigger"  (p.  331). 

Leaving  the  island  of  Ascension  where  "  noe  shipp 
would  willingly  touch,"  the  Mary  made  her  way  home- 
ward. In  July  a  man  fell  overboard  but  was  saved, 
"although  it  were  rough  Weather"  (p.  333).  When  the 
ship  neared  the  tropics,  the  crew  was  attacked  with  a 
disease  which  from  Mundy's  description  appears  to  have 
been  beri-beri.  Three  of  them  died  and  forty  more  were 
incapacitated.  On  the  25th  August  the  Captain  en- 
deavoured to  speak  with  a  ship  and  obtain  "  refreshing " 
for  the  sufferers,  but  "  shee  would  not  come  neere  us." 
On  the  26th  their  signals  were  answered,  and  Captain 
Slade  and  Mundy  went  aboard  a  ship  bound  for  New 
England.  The  captain  "  would  willingly  have  spared  us 
some  beere,  but  the  Sea  was  high  and  wee  could  not 
take  it  in"  (p.  335).  It  was  not  until  the  5th  and  6th 
September  that  assistance  was  obtained  from  two  "  barques 
of  Plimouth,"  and  two  ships  of  the  Royal  Navy,  "  whoe 
supplyed  us  with  poore  John  "  (dried  hake),  bread 
and  "  henns,"  also  with  "  good  beere,  beeffe,"  and  peas 
(PP-  335 — 336).  But  the  help  came  too  late  to  save 
"  Goodman  Wilson,  our  Smith,"  and  John  Oliver,  who 
were  both  "buried  in  the  Sea."  Another  man  too  fell  over- 
board "  and  could  not  bee  saved."  On  the  8th  September 
a  ship  coming  from  Lisbon  supplied  "  Lemmons  for  our 
M.  II.  d 


1  INTRODUCTION 

sick  men,"  and  the  next  day  "  wee  came  before  Dover," 
where  the  passengers  were  put  ashore.  At  two  on  the 
following  afternoon  they  "  tooke  post  horses  "  and  reached 
London  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  loth  September. 
The  voyage  had  occupied  seven  months  and  nine  days, 
and  Mundy  had  been  out  of  England  for  six  years  and  a 
half 

The  Mary  reached  Erith  on  the  21st  September, 
and  as  soon  as  her  cargo  was  unloaded,  Mundy  busied 
himself  in  settling  his  affairs  so  that  he  might  go  down 
to  see  his  friends  in  Cornwall.  He  had  brought  home 
his  "  whole  estate "  in  indigo  and  calico.  The  former 
was  a  monopoly  of  the  Company,  and  he  therefore 
solicited  the  help  of  his  old  friend  and  patron.  Sir  Paul 
Pindar,  to  influence  the  Court  of  Committees  in  his 
behalf  On  the  14th  November,  the  Court,  "  taking 
notice  "  that  Sir  Paul  Pindar  had  "  in  private  to  divers 
perticuler  men  seriously  recommended  this  man  for  the 
Company's  favor,"  decided  that  Mundy 's  "  accompts 
should  be  Cast  upp "  and  his  case  further  considered 
at  the  next  Court.  A  week  later  Mundy  renewed  his 
suit  for  payment  of  wages  and  delivery  of  goods.  The 
Court  decided  to  grant  his  request,  except  as  regarded 
the  indigo.  This  they  retained  "  according  to  their 
orders,"  which  they  would  not  "  infringe "  but  allowed 
the  "Company's  price"  for  the  same.  In  addition,  as  a 
mark  of  appreciation  for  his  "  good  service  "  and  "  for  Sir 
Paul  Pynders  sake,"  it  was  decided  to  "  bestow "  upon 
Mundy  "  as  a  gratification  "  the  sum  of  one  hundred 
pounds.  A  week  later,  Mundy  having  "  cleared  "  with  the 
Company,  his  bonds  were  cancelled  and  he  was  free  to 
make  his  way  back  to  Cornwall  and  spend  his  Christmas 
with  his  family  (pp.  337 — 338). 

Certain  interesting  points  come  out  in  Mundy's  diaries 
regarding  the  life  of  Englishmen  in  India  in  his  time.  It 
is  clear,  in  the  first  place,  that  they  had  no  social  or  official 
standing  of  any  consequence  in  the  eyes  of  the  natives. 
They   were   in   fact  not  regarded   seriously   in   any  other 


INTRODUCTION  ll 

aspect  than  as  the  representatives  of  the  people  of  a  far 
distant  land  beyond  the  seas,  who  could  be  induced  to 
part  with  valuable  curiosities  in  return  for  protection  or 
services,  or  with  whom  they  could  carry  on  a  profitable 
trade. 

The  duties  of  the  Company's  servants  do  not  seem  to 
have  been  onerous,  except  on  occasion,  and  life  must  have 
run  pretty  easily  on  the  whole.  The  writers,  who  were 
clerks  and  subordinate  officials,  appear  to  have  had  plenty 
of  time  on  their  hands,  while  the  work  of  the  factors,  or 
superior  officers,  was  almost  entirely  confined  to  trade 
matters  and  to  certain  diplomatic  dealings,  of  not  a  high 
order,  with  prominent  personages.  They  naturally  made 
many  serious  mistakes,  but  from  inexperience  only,  for  it 
is  evident  that  they  were  acute  enough  in  matters  of  com- 
merce. Wrong  and  mistaken  orders  to  subordinates  at  a 
distance  were,  however,  constantly  issued  from  ignorance, 
and  the  consequent  correspondence  must  have  wasted  a 
great  deal  of  labour  and  time.  Mistakes  also  frequently 
arose  from  ignorance  of  the  languages  and  of  the  customs 
of  the  country  in  almost  every  aspect  of  life,  and  these 
affected  the  factor  and  the  writer  alike,  whether  at  the  station 
or  on  one  of  the  many  journeys  they  undertook.  Ignorance 
of  the  climate  and  of  the  conditions  governing  the  safety 
of  life  and  health  of  Englishmen  in  India  killed  off  the 
early  visitors  to  an  extent  that  can  hardly  be  realised  at 
the  present  day  :  with  such  frequency,  indeed,  that  they 
became  callous  to  the  constant  spectacle  of  the  death  of 
comrades,  after  the  manner  of  soldiers  during  a  campaign. 

That  the  English  residents  in  India  of  Mundy's  day 
were  not  ordinarily  overburdened  with  work  is  shown  by 
their  frequent  quarrelling,  their  brooding  over  wrongs,  real 
or  fancied,  and  the  great  labour  and  time  bestowed  on 
drawing  up  and  answering  indictments  against  one  another. 
Party  factions  seem  everywhere  to  have  been  rife,  and 
strained  relations  between  members  of  the  small  English 
communities  were  apparently  the  rule.  Despite  all  this, 
there  was  a  great  deal  of  trust  in  the  good  faith  of  each 

d  2 


Hi  INTRODUCTION 

other  as  to  money  matters  and  the  care  of  each  other's 
property,  arising  no  doubt  out  of  the  conditions  under 
which  they  Hved, 

In  Mundy's  time  religious  feeHng  ran  high,  and  the 
Company's  servants  were  very  strict  as  to  observances, 
even  in  the  East  and  on  board  ship,  being  then,  as  the 
EngHsh  in  India  have  ever  been,  exceedingly  tenacious 
of  their  own  customs  and  habits.  Christmas  Day,  1630, 
was  religiously  kept  by  Mundy  and  his  companions  in 
camp  under  many  difficulties,  buffalo  meat  doing  duty 
for  roast  beef,  while  real  sack  was  used  for  the  toasts. 
Spirits  of  any  kind  were,  however,  welcomed — Oriental 
or  other — when  the  familiar  European  strong  drinks  were 
not  forthcoming.  In  matter  of  costume  they  were,  never- 
theless, largely  Indianised,  probably  from  motives  of  pro- 
tection, so  as  to  appear  as  little  isolated  as  possible.  In 
appearance,  indeed,  they  must  have  been  entirely  Oriental, 
except  as  to  breeches,  stockings  and  shoes  of  European 
patterns.  They  also  quickly  picked  up  certain  Indian 
ways,  such  as  being  shampooed,  and  fanned  by  swing 
punkahs,  using  kJias-kJias  screens  for  cooling  houses  and 
rooms,  having  their  meals  in  the  open  under  trees  in 
gardens,  adopting  curry  and  rice,  pilait.  and  other  Oriental 
dishes,  and  Oriental  cooling  drinks,  and  so  on. 

It  is  also  to  be  noticed  that  the  necessity  for  constant 
change  of  office,  position,  and  station  was  felt  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  at  present  even  in  the  earliest  days 
of  the  Company,  owing  to  the  still  existing  causes  of 
sickness,  death,  and  journeys  home.  In  addition  to  this, 
the  annual  arrival  of  the  ships  with  fresh  supplies  of 
young  men  from  England  caused  much  redistribution  of 
offices. 

In  Mundy's  days  the  servants  of  the  Company  spent 
quite  as  much  time  travelling  about  the  country  as  at  the 
stations,  and  the  strength  of  their  nerves,  which  comes 
out  clearly  enough  in  the  way  they  faced  death  and 
disease  when  at  their  ordinary  work,  comes  out  much 
more   clearly  during  their   many   and    frequent   journeys. 


INTRODUCTION  Hii 

All  travel  in  those  days  was  dangerous  and  risky,  owing 
to  armed  highwaymen  and  outlaws  and  to  local  disturb- 
ances and  wars  en  rotite.  Journeys  had  also  to  be  often 
undertaken  alone,  so  far  as  the  white  man  was  concerned. 
This  solitary  white  man  had  to  be  courageous  and  re- 
sourceful in  settling  fights  and  quarrels  among  his  own 
following  and  in  resisting  the  perpetual  attempts  at  ex- 
tortion along  the  whole  route  :  he  had  to  be  persevering, 
tenacious  and  patient  in  combating  endless  and  irritating 
delays,  owing  to  Oriental  habits  and  the  badness  of  the 
roads :  he  had  to  be  daring  in  order  to  undertake 
journeys  in  such  conditions,  especially  as  he  was  inex- 
perienced in  the  ways  of  the  natives,  high  or  low,  and  in 
the  seasons  for  travel,  which  last  was  no  small  matter  : 
and  it  required  endurance  to  occupy  the  native  inns  he 
found  on  the  way.  It  speaks  much  for  the  conditions  of 
the  time  that  all  Englishmen  habitually  went  armed  in 
the  station  or  on  a  journey.  In  short,  those  who  repre- 
sented England  in  India  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century  were  no  doubt  men  of  a  narrow  outlook  on  life 
and  of  small  aims,  but  they  were  nevertheless  typically 
English  pioneers,  strong  of  nerve  and  of  a  solid  unflinching 
courage. 

Mundys  Descriptive  Relations. 

The  above  sketch  of  Mundy's  life  under  the  East  India 
Company  is  drawn  principally  from  the  journals  of  voyages 
and  travels  contained  in  this  volume^  In  the  case  of  the 
Patna  mission  and  the  return  journey  from  Agra  to  Surat 
he  added  to  the  statements  of  fact  others  justifying  his 
opinions  and  actions^,  besides  six  Relations^  almost  entirely 
descriptive,  and  probably  put  into  shape  from  notes  made 
on   the   spot,  either  on    the   homeward   voyage   or   later. 

1  Relations  iv.,  vi.,  vii.,  viii.,  xn.,  xix. 

2  Relations  ix.,  xi.,  xvii. 

3  Nos.  v.,  XI.,  XIII.,  XIV.,  XV.,  xviii. 


liv  INTRODUCTION 

These    deal    respectively    with    Surat,    Agra,    Swall}-,    the 
Court  of  Shah  Jahan,  and  Patna. 

In  the  course  of  some  exceedingly  discursive  remarks 
on  Surat,  Mundy  gives  an  account  of  the  English  factory 
house  and  garden,  with  its  fountain  or  "  pretty  conceited 
Waterworcke,"  and  of  the  "  long  straight  streetes,"  the 
"  Castle,"  and  the  "  Great  Tancke."  He  also  has  a  list  of 
"Townes  about,"  and  factories  subordinate  to,  Surat,  and 
some  notes  on  such  disconnected  subjects  as  Junks  ("theis 
Countrj-  vessels  "),  a  Monsoon,  "  Tarree  "  trees,  bagworms 
and  weaver  birds.  He  describes  "  our  Dyett,"  Avhich  en- 
ables him  to  give  us  two  Anglo-Indian  words,  "dopeage" 
{diipiydza)  for  a  dish  which  was  perhaps  the  curry  and 
rice  of  to-day  or  possibly  a  pilau,  and  "  Charebockhra " 
{chdr-bakhra),  for  a  sherbet,  neither  of  which  have  I  found 
elsewhere.  i\nd  in  enumerating  the  gates  of  Surat  he 
makes  the  quaint  observation  on  "  Baroche  Gate,"  that 
out  of  it  "  goe  many  a  Englishman  that  never  returne,  it 
being  the  way  to  our  place  of  Buriall "  (p.  29).  He 
winds  up  with  a  vivid  description  of  a  sail  that  he  saw 
there. 

The  next  series  of  descriptions  relates  to  Agra  and  the 
Court  of  Shah  Jahan.  In  June  1632,  Mundy,  with  Sundar 
Das,  who  afterwards  accompanied  him  to  Patna,  witnessed 
the  state  entry  of  the  Emperor  into  Agra,  a  year  after  the 
death  of  Taj  Mahal,  when  the  various  carriages  and  other 
equipages  excited  his  curiosity  and  interest,  especially  the 
numerous  vehicles  for  "transporting  weomen  in  India." 
Of  these  he  has  drawings,  descriptions  and  comments, 
especially  on  a  cliaiDidoll  or  litter  of  the  great  ladies,  show- 
ing how  it  was  kept  cool.  This  induces  him  to  describe 
the  well-known  swing  punkah  of  India  with  his  usual 
clearness.  The  description  is  of  exceptional  interest  as 
being  apparently  the  earliest  on  record,  for  Finch's  refer- 
ence in  1610  to  two  "  punkaws  to  gather  wind"  can 
hardly  be  called  a  description.  Mundy  is  also  careful  to 
distinguish  between  the  hand  punkah  and  "  the  great  arti- 
ficiall  fanne  of  linnen,  which  hanges  downe   from   aloft  " 


INTRODUCTION  Iv 

(p.  191),  and  thus  his  reference  is  especially  valuable. 
Reverting  to  the  royal  procession,  he  was  much  impressed 
by  the  state  elephants,  camels,  coaches  drawn  by  "  very 
swifte "  horses  called  "  Kechees  "  or  "  Oxen  of  Extra- 
ordinarie  greatnes,"  by  the  "  thousands  of  horsemen,"  and 
by  the  kur  or  collection  of  royal  ensigns.  Here  again  he 
provides  us  with  an  Anglo-Indian  word  not  yet  traced  in 
any  other  European  writer,  for  he  speaks  of  "  Etimans  or 
officers  with  silver  staves,"  i.e.  pursuivants  or  marshals 
{sdhib-ihtividni)  to  clear  the  wa}'.  After  these  came  the 
king,  his  eldest  son,  and  the  armed  retinue,  the  whole 
making  a  "  most  majesticall,  warlike  and  delightsome 
sight"  (p,  194).  Over  the  king's  head  was  a  quitasol  or 
umbrella,  the  only  time  Mundy  saw  one  employed  in 
Agra.  He  noted  that  their  use  was  general  on  the  way 
to  Patna,  but  he  did  not  see  a  single  instance  of  it  in  his 
journey  up  from  Surat.  The  royal  procession  is  "demon- 
strated in  some  manner  by  figure,"  but  in  the  illustration 
(No.  13)  Mundy  makes  his  elephants'  legs  to  bend  like 
those  of  horses. 

In  the  same  month  Mundy  witnessed  another  royal 
procession,  when  Shah  Jahan  rode  through  the  city  to 
celebrate  the  feast  of  Bakar'ld  "  in  memory  of  Abraham 
when  hee  went  to  sacrifize  his  sonne,  but  whether  Isaack 
or  Ishmaell  I  enquired  not,  it  being  a  question  "  (p.  197). 
The  general  details  of  this  procession  were  similar  to  those 
of  the  former,  but  this  time  Mundy  specially  noticed  the 
trappings  of  the  royal  elephants,  one  of  whom  had  "  a 
frontlet  of  gold  with  Jewells"  (p.  198),  the  gold  plated 
palanquins,  and  the  musical  instruments,  among  them  the 
"  Trumpetts  of  att  least  8  foote  longe,"  with  which  "they 
make  a  base,  hoarse,  hollow  sound,  neither  riseinge  nor 
fallinge"  (p.  199).  The  imperial  standards,  "in  some 
manner"  resembling  those  he  saw  at  Constantinople,  also 
attracted  his  notice. 

A  few  days  later  Mundy  was  present  in  the  audience 
chamber  where  the  King  "  sitts  "  daily  in  "  a  Jarooca  or  win- 
dowe  some  two  bowers  "  (p.  200),  the  "  raile  "  surrounding 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION 

it  "  made  grateing  wise,  plated  with  silver  "  said  to  be  of 
"  the  thicknes  of  half  a  crown  "  (p.  200). 

Just  before  he  left  Agra,  Mundy  witnessed  the  festivities 
in  honour  of  the  marriages  of  Dara  Shikoh  and  Shuja', 
Shah  Jahan's  two  elder  sons,  and  he  has  a  detailed  de- 
scription of  the  elaborate  firework  display,  "  the  ranck  of 
great  Eliphants  whose  bellies  were  full  of  squibbs.  Crackers, 
etts,"  the  "Gyants,"  "Monsters"  and  "  Artificiall  trees." 
The  brilliancy  caused  by  the  discharge  of  so  many  rockets 
turned  night  into  day,  and  the  "  noyse  "  was  "  terrible." 
The  whole  "  made  a  brave  and  pleasant  shew,"  but  like 
a  typical  Englishman,  Mundy  found  that  though  "  Heere 
was  Cost  and  Labour  enough,"  it  "wanted  it  may  bee 
the  Arte  wee  have  in  Europe  of  those  kinde  of  workes  " 
(p.  202). 

At  the  end  of  Relation  XIV.  Mundy  has  short  notices 
of  Asaf  Khan,  Mahabat  Khan  and  Nur  Mahal,  three 
notabilities  "  which  are  heere  put  for  Favourites  or  rather 
great  ones  att  Courte."  Unfortunately,  however,  his  in- 
formation was  gleaned  from  others,  and  is  partly  inac- 
curate, as  it  was  "  the  vulgar  report  and  comon  received 
opinion "  of  these  "  great  Personages  whoe  are  all  yett 
liveinge  "  (p.  206). 

Relation  XV.  deals  principally  with  Agra  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood. The  city  in  Mundy's  time  was  "  very  populous 
by  reason  of  the  great  Mogolls  keeping  of  his  Court 
heere,"  and  contained  a  considerable  number  of  Europeans. 
Among  these  was  Jeronimo  Veroneo,  "a  Venetian  and 
a  Goldsmith,"  for  whom  Manrique  claims  the  honour  of 
designing  the  great  mausoleum  known  as  the  Taj  Mahal. 
It  is  noteworthy,  however,  that  though  this  building  was 
in  course  of  construction  while  Mundy  was  in  residence 
at  Agra  and  though  Veroneo  was  personally  known  to 
him,  yet  he  says  nothing  of  the  Italian's  connection 
with  the  work.  Had  Veroneo  really  been  the  architect, 
it  is  unlikely  that  so  accurate  a  chronicler  as  Mundy 
would  have  failed  to  mention  the  fact.  He  saw  the  work 
going  on  "  with  excessive  labour  and  cost  and  prosecuted 


INTRODUCTION  Ivii 

with  extraordinary  dilligence."  The  solid  gold  rail  around 
the  tomb  (afterwards  replaced  by  a  network  of  marble)  was 
already  complete  by  1632,  and  Shah  Jahan  had  founded 
a  suburb  to  provide  a  revenue  for  the  upkeep  of  the  mauso- 
leum, and  had  caused  "  hills  to  be  made  levell  because 
they  might  not  hinder  the  prospect  of  it "  (p.  213).  These 
details  are  of  special  interest,  as  we  have  no  other  account 
of  the  Taj  by  an  English  traveller  at  this  date. 

Other  "  notable  "  things  in  Agra  that  Mundy  thought 
fit  to  describe  were  its  "  castle,"  gardens  and  bazar. 
Adjoining  Akbar's  fort  with  "  its  handsome  Compleat 
battlements,"  its  many  "  gates  and  Posternes "  and  "  on 
the  Topp  sundry  Turretts,  Copulaes,  etts.  which  much 
beautifie  it,"  was  Jahanglr's  palace,  to  which  Shah  Jahan 
was  then  adding  his  Palace  of  mirrors,  "  the  floore,  roofe 
and  sides  of  marble  inlayd  with  lookinge  Glasses  made 
into  severall  workes "  (p.  210).  Among  the  gardens, 
Mundy  devotes  special  attention  to  the  MotI  Bagh,  which 
he  tells  us  was  laid  out  by  Nur  Mahal.  In  its  "curiously 
contrived"  "howse  of  pleasure"  was  "the  picture  of  Sir 
Thomas  Roe,  late  Ambassadour  heere,  as  it  was  told  us  " 
(p.  215).  The  bazar  afforded  "  plentie  of  all  things," 
flesh,  fowl,  fish  and  fruit. 

Mundy  has  also  a  very  good  description  and  an  illus- 
tration (made  after  he  left  India)  of  Akbar's  tomb  at 
Sikandra,  five  miles  from  Agra.  He  was  "desirous  to 
enter "  the  actual  burial  place  of  the  king,  over  which 
the  "  Tombstone  lyes"  but  was  not  permitted,  "by  reason" 
Shah  Jahan  "  keepes  the  key  of  the  doore,  which  is  alsoe 
sealed  with  his  signett"  (p.  211). 

The  remainder  of  Relation  XV.  is  miscellaneous  in 
character  and  contains  a  description  of  "  daunceinge 
wenches"  and  their  part  at  a  mihindnl  or  banquet,  com- 
ments on  the  chief  Muhammadan  and  Hindu  festivals, 
the  burning  of  devotees,  and  the  marriage  customs  of 
the  Khatrls.  There  are  besides,  interesting  notes  on  the 
"makeinge  of  Indico,"  different  kinds  of  boats  at  Agra, 
the    English     factory    house    and    the    "  Habitt "    of    the 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION 

Company's  servants  there  (p.  218).  This  last  consisted 
of  a  turban,  a  "white  lynnen  scarfe  over  our  shoulders," 
a  "  fine  white  lynnen  Coate,  a  girdle  to  binde  about  us, 
breeches  and  shoes,  our  swords  and  daggers  by  our  sides  " 
(p.  218).  One  gathers  that  in  modern  parlance  their 
costume  consisted  of  a  native  turban,  coat  and  dopattd 
with  a  kauiarband^  the  only  European  part  of  it  being 
breeches,  stockings  and  shoes.  In  the  cold  weather 
"  pummering,"  a  similar  costume  made  of  a  warm  fine 
cloth,  was  worn. 

With  regard  to  Patna,  Mundy's  remarks  are  very  brief 
and,  as  in  the  case  of  Surat,  very  discursive.  He  com- 
ments on  the  length  of  the  city,  its  "  longe  Bazare  "  flanked 
with  trees,  and  the  number  of  "  Grocers  or  Druggists " 
which  it  contained.  He  has  a  description  and  an  illustra- 
tion of  a  bajrd  or  "  Great  mens  Pleasure  Boat "  with  its 
"  Curious  Chowtree "  or  pavilion  "  where  the  great  man 
Sitts  "  (p.  158),  and  its  numerous  "  Cowe  Tailes  "  hanging 
down  on  both  sides  of  the  prow;  but  the  only  building 
that  he  thought  worth  describing  was  the  Madrasa  or 
School  of  Saif  Khan. 

The  rest  of  Mundy's  remarks  on  Patna  are  devoted  to 
the  Governor  at  the  time  of  his  visit,  that  "  Cruell  natured 
and  covetuous  Tirant "  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  who  appears  to 
have  been  capable  of  acts  of  fiendish  ferocity,  and  is 
painted  in  the  blackest  colours.  Mundy's  opinion  was 
no  doubt  somewhat  biassed,  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  had 
had  to  pay  Rs.  250,  extorted  by  the  Governor  from  the 
broker  who  sold  the  Company's  quicksilver,  "  alleadging 
that  hee  had  sold  Jewells  that  I  brought,  which  were 
none  att  all  "  (p.  161).  "  In  fine,  hee  plaies  the  Tirant." 
A  horrible  accident  occurred  to  one  of  the  Governor's 
daughters  during  Mundy's  stay  at  Patna.  Her  clothes 
caught  fire  and  she  was  so  "  scorched  and  frighted  "  that 
she  died  from  burns  and  shock. 

In  Relation  XVIII,  Mundy  has  brief  comments  on  the 
"  Inhabitants  "  of  India,  enlarging,  however,  only  on  the 
Parsees  and    their  "  round,  wide,  lowe    towers "    used    as 


INTRODUCTION  Hx 

burial  places,  and  on  the  "  Hallalcores  "  or  very  low-caste 
people,  a  "  kinde  of  base,  abject  and  contemned  people 
or  Cast"  (pp.  305 — 306).  He  also  remarks  on  the  "beasts" 
of  India  and  notes  a  rat  called  "  Goose  \_ghus\  as  bigg  as 
a  prettie  pigg  of  10  or  12  dayes  old"  (p.  307).  Among 
the  birds  he  mentions  the  saras,  "  the  biggest  flyeinge 
Fovvle  that  I  have  yett  scene "  (p.  307).  The  domunhd, 
water-snakes  "  vulgarly  held  to  have  2  heads,"  which  they 
were  said  to  use  for  six  months  in  turn,  puzzled  Mundy 
considerably.  He  found  a  dead  one,  which  "  seemed  to 
have  2  heads  indeede,"  but  "for  all  I  could  diserne,  it 
had  but  one  reale "  (p.  309).  Mundy  also  heard  of,  but 
did  not  see,  a  pinjrapol  or  "  Hospitall  "  kept  up  by  the 
Jains  at  Cambay  "  for  sick  Fowle."  This  Relation  also 
contains  remarks  on  the  "  Mareene  "  at  Swally,  with  the 
"  great  doeings  "  there  at  the  time  of  "  landing  and  ladeing 
of  goods,"  and  on  the  temporary  bazar  erected  by  native 
traders  "of  Bambooes,  Reed,  etts.,"  where  all  kinds  of 
provisions  were  sold,  "especially  Toddy,  which  findes 
Currant  and  quick  dispatch"  (p.  312). 

In  addition  to  his  purely  descriptive  relations,  Mundy 
has  many  interesting  notes  in  his  diaries  of  his  journeys. 
Thus  we  find  numerous  remarks  on  elephants,  the  manner 
of  catching  them,  their  use  for  war,  state,  fighting,  and  as 
executioners.  Other  animals  used  for  sport,  such  as  an- 
telopes, buffaloes  and  hunting-leopards  all  receive  atten- 
tion, as  well  as  the  Indian  methods  of  catching  water-fowl. 
There  are  frequent  allusions  to  the  manner  of  supplying 
water,  with  detailed  descriptions  of  elaborate  step-wells, 
tanks  and  fountains.  Nothing,  indeed,  escaped  his  atten- 
tion, and  his  comments  are  of  the  greatest  value  on 
account  of  their  accuracy.  He  never  indulges  in  travellers' 
tales.  When  he  is  not  an  eye-witness,  or  when  he  is 
chronicling  what  he  has  gathered  from  others,  he  qualifies 
his  statements  with  "  This  by  relation,"  "  This  as  I  am 
informed,"  &c.  For  instance,  at  the  end  of  his  account  of 
the  "makeing  of  Indico"  he  adds,  "This  as  neere  as  I  can 
remember  as  it  was  told  me  by  our  Indico  Merchants  " 


Ix  INTRODUCTION 

and  is  "not  soe  punctuall  as  it  might  have  bene"  (p.  223). 
Again,  he  just  missed  seeing  both  a  tiger  and  a  rhinoceros 
and  frankly  owns  his  disappointment.  In  the  same  way 
when  describing  Bakir  Khan's  "silver  Cotte,"  his  innate 
truthfulness  causes  him  to  add  "least  wise  plated  over" 
(p.  232). 

His  errors  are  remarkably  few.  He  confuses  the 
Banjaras  (carriers)  with  their  tdndds  or  camp  of  oxen,  a 
mihtardiil  (female  scavenger)  with  a  bhathiydri  or  "  the 
lady  of  the  inn"  (p.  121),  and  tells  us  that  cock-fighting, 
one  of  the  oldest  pastimes  in  India,  "is  not  heere  in  use"  ; 
but  these  mistakes  are  trifling  in  comparison  with  the  mass 
of  valuable  information  which  he  has  bequeathed  to  us. 
His  accuracy  in  reporting  vernacular  words  is  extraor- 
dinary and  testifies  to  his  remarkably  good  ear,  which 
enabled  him  to  discover  that  there  were  "  noe  thirds  nor 
fifts  "  in  Indian  "  Musick  as  I  could  heere"  (p.  217). 

Mundy's  remarks  on  the  religions  and  religious  customs 
with  which  he  came  in  contact  are  also  in  striking  contrast 
with  those  of  other  travellers  of  his  day,  and  are  a  con- 
vincing proof  of  his  breadth  of  mind  at  a  time  when 
religious  tolerance  was  almost  unknown.  He  certainly 
notes  cases  of  "  extreame  superstition,"  but  his  condem- 
natory remarks  thereon  are  singularly  few.  His  lack  of 
egotism  is  in  some  ways  a  loss,  inasmuch  as  we  have  in 
consequence  but  few  hints  of  his  personal  feelings  and  are 
obliged  to  infer  them.  For  instance,  we  gather  that  he  had 
an  aversion  to  tobacco  from  the  contrast  which  he  draws 
between  it  and  pdn^  which  is  "  wholesome "  and  "  sweet 
in  smell." 

His  close  observation  is  quite  as  remarkable  as  his 
accurate  ear.  Thus,  he  noted  the  difference  in  the  colour 
of  the  shroud  in  which  a  male  or  female  corpse  was 
wrapped  for  burning ;  he  saw  that  a  bridegroom  carried 
a  cocoanut,  though  he  was  not  aware  that  it  was  a  pro- 
tection from  the  evil  eye  ;  and  he  was  struck  by  the  fact 
that  a  troop  of  horsemen  whom  he  met  proved  to  be  riding 
mares,  "  it  being  not  usuall  "  (p.  184). 


INTRODUCTION  Ixi 

The  man  himself,  as  revealed  in  his  MS.,  must  have 
possessed  sterling  qualities.  His  humanity  is  shown  by 
his  distress  at  the  unavoidable  abandonment  of  two  de- 
fenceless girls  during  a  journey,  and  by  his  regret  at  the 
compulsory  overdriving  of  his  bullocks  and  camels  in  the 
vain  attempt  to  keep  up  with  Bakir  Khan's  rapid  move- 
ments. His  equable  temperament  led  him  to  take  philo- 
sophically the  long  and  unprofitable  journey  to  Patna 
and  the  consequent  year's  delay  in  his  return  to  England. 
He  certainly  lost  his  cheeriness  and  equanimity  on  his 
way  back  to  Surat,  but  he  was  then  sorely  tried  and 
was  probably  feeling  the  effects  of  his  five  years'  stay 
in  India. 

Mundy's  love  of  his  country  and  especially  of  his  own 
county  of  Cornwall  is  constantly  in  evidence.  To  quote  a 
few  instances  ;  he  compares  the  Indian  weaver-bird  to  the 
Cornish  gladdy  or  yellow-hammer  (p.  37);  a  "long  kinde 
of  grasse  "  growing  in  some  marshy  ground  is  such  as  is 
used  to  "  strewe  in  Churches  as  in  the  west  Countrie " 
(p.  126);  the  little  "  Tangans  "  or  Tibetan  ponies  "are  of 
the  same  repute  heere  in  India  as  our  Cornish  Naggs  " 
(p.  136);  the  heights  on  which  the  fort  of  Rohtasgarh  is 
situated  resemble  "the  Cliffes  about  the  Lizard"  (p.  168); 
the  "stonie"  road  to  Pipar  is  like  "some  places  of  Cornwall, 
beinge  of  the  same  kinde  of  Stone,  which  wee  call  Moore 
stone  "  (granite)  (p.  246) ;  the  beehive  huts  of  the  poorer 
Rajputs  are  "in  forme  like  our  round  Corne  Stacks  in  the 
feild  though  not  soe  bigg  nor  soe  high  "  (p.  249).  He  has 
besides  several  references  to  his  earlier  travels  in  France, 
Spain  and  Turkey,  in  addition  to  those  already  noted. 
The  width  of  the  Ganges  is  compared  with  the  length  of 
the  "  longe  Gallery  att  Paris  "  (p.  173);  the  Mogul  ensigns 
"in  some  manner"  resembled  "those  I  sawe  att  Con- 
stantinople" (p.  199);  the  "  Moores,"  like  "the  Turks  at 
Constantinople,"  "  make  their  Sepulchers  without  the 
Citties  for  the  most  part  "  (p.  229) ;  a  Martaban  or  Pegu 
jar  for  holding  water  is  "like  a  Tynaja  in  Spaine"  (p.  230); 
the  "huge  stone"  on  the  peak  near  Siwana  that  Mundy 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION 

ascended  reminded  him,  as  a  strange  "worke  of  Nature,"  of 
the  "  Porto  de  Sainte  Adrian  in  Biscay"  (p.  252). 

As  in  the  European  travels,  described  in  the  previous 
volume,  Mundy  is  careful  to  keep  account  of  the  distance 
covered  in  his  voyages  and  journeys.  At  the  same  time, 
although  he  is  evidently  very  proud  of  his  feats  as  a 
traveller,  he  never  exaggerates  his  mileage  and  often  con- 
siderably underestimates  it.  During  the  six  years  and  a 
half  that  he  was  absent  from  England,  he  reckoned  that 
he  covered  29,584  miles.  In  reality  the  distance  was 
about  2670  miles  by  land  and  27,280  by  sea,  or  a  total  of 
29,950  miles.  The  outward  voyage  occupied  six  months 
and  three  days  and  the  homeward  voyage  seven  months 
and  nine  days,  so  that  he  spent  five  years  and  rather  more 
than  four  months  in  India. 

Although  he  lived  at  a  time  long  before  the  study  of 
mankind  had  come  into  existence,  Mundy's  close  obser- 
vation of  persons  and  things,  and  his  guarded  remarks  on 
points  about  which  he  had  no  certain  knowledge  contrast 
favourably  with  the  inaccuracies  and  errors  of  many  a 
traveller  both  before  and  after  his  day.  In  this  connec- 
tion it  is  interesting  to  find  that  Father  Ripa,  an  Italian 
missionary  who  visited  Bengal  in  1709,  fully  realized  the 
harm  that  could  be  done  by  the  misstatements  of  badly- 
informed  writers.  He  says  :  "  I  went  with  my  companions 
to  Signor  Bernabi.  Besides  offering  us  breakfast,  he  invited 
us  all  to  dinner,  as  also  a  Jesuit  Father,  to  whom  he  gave 
for  his  amusement  Monsieur  Luillie's  printed  journey  to 
Bengala.  It  was  full  of  mistakes,  he  said,  the  author  having 
written  it  without  being  well  informed  about  the  country. 
The  same  happened  to  me  on  my  return  from  China.  A 
relation  of  that  vast  Empire  came  into  my  hands,  and,  on 
reading  it,  both  I  and  another,  who  had  also  been  an 
Evangelical  labourer  in  the  Vineyard  of  the  Lord,  we 
{sic)  could  not  help  laughing  at  the  great  number  of  things 
which  were  so  utterly  beside  the  truth.  Such  mistakes 
hapjjen,  I  believe,  when  the  writer,  who  either  has  not  re- 
mained long  in  a  place  or  is  not  very  experienced,  writes 


INTRODUCTION  Ixiii 

down  whatever  he  hears  from  ignorant  or  ill-informed 
persons,  or  when  he  copies  other  authors  without  distin- 
guishing between  what  is  correct  and  what  is  not.  To 
avoid  such  a  serious  mistake,  anyone  who  has  not  remained 
long  enough  in  a  place  to  be  accurately  informed,  should 
follow  the  advice  of  writing  only  of  what  he  has  himself 
seen  or  ascertained  from  experienced  and  trustworthy 
people.  And  if  there  is  question  of  affairs  and  contro- 
versies of  greater  moment,  the  advice  given  me  in  1706 
by  the  Abbate  Pascoli,  a  former  /\postolic  Missionary  in 
the  Indies,  was  not  to  write  of  such  matters  before  one 
has  learned  the  language  of  the  country,  and  has  become 
quite  conversant  with  the  things  one  wishes  to  write  about. 
I  followed  his  advice  and  had  good  reason  to  thank  the 
Lord  for  it,  because  others  who  succumbed  to  a  pi'uritiis 
scribendi,  when  they  had  scarcely  arrived  in  these  Missions, 
were  put  to  the  shame  of  having  to  retract  their  own 
statements^" 

Mundy's  Account  of  the  Famme  in  Gujarat  in 
1630— 1632. 

Contemporary  narratives  of  the  famine,  known  as  the 
Satiasio  Kal,  which  partially  depopulated  the  province  of 
Gujarat  in  163 1,  have  been  collected  in  Appendix  A. 
Mundy's  own  account  of  its  widespread  effects  adds  another 
and  equally  vivid  picture  of  the  sufferings  entailed  on 
natives  and  Europeans  alike  in  consequence  of  the  pro- 
longed dearth.  The  traveller's  scattered  remarks  are  more 
forcible  when  read  in  a  direct  sequence.  I  therefore  here 
give  the  story  en  blocdiS  culled  from  various  parts  of  his  MS."- 

"About  the  tyme  of  our  departure  for  Agra  [November 
1630]  began  a  Famine,  the  Secondary  cawse  thereof  the 

1  The  Abbate  D.  Matteo  Ripa  in  Calcutta  in  1709.  By  the  Rev. 
H.  Hosten,  S.J.     (The  Cathohc  Herald  of  India,  rVugnst  1913.) 

2  So  far  as  I  know,  there  is  no  other  printed  version  of  Mundy's 
account  of  the  famine  in  Gujarat,  except  that  gfiven  by  Sir  Theodore 
Morison  in  his  Economic  Transition  of  India.  That  account,  however, 
contains  only  a  portion  of  Mundy's  remarks. 


Ixiv  INTRODUCTION 

want  of  rayne  this  last  Season,  and  much  feared  will  prove 
very  greivous,  poore  people  begininge  to  die  for  want  of 
Sustenance.     God  shew  mercie  on  all  men  "  (p.  38). 

On  his  arrival  at  "Kirka^"  Mundy  and  his  party  found 
the  town  "halfe  burnt  upp  and  almost  voyd  of  Inhabitants, 
the  most  part  fledd,  the  rest  dead,  lyeing  in  the  Streets 
and  on  the  Tombes  "  (p.  40).  At  Dhaita  "  the  men  and 
weomen  were  driven  to  that  extremitie  for  want  of  food 
that  they  sold  their  children  for  I2d.,  6d.,  and  [?]  pence 
a  peece ;  yea,  to  give  them  away  to  any  that  would  take 
them,  with  many  thancks,  that  soe  they  might  preserve 
them  alive,  although  they  were  sure  never  to  see  them 
againe  "  (p.  42).  At  Nandurbar  it  was  difficult  "  to  finde 
a  roome  convenient  for  our  litle  Tent,  by  reason  of  the 
number  of  dead  bodyes  that  lay  scattered  in  and  about 
the  Towne.  Att  last  wee  tooke  up  our  lodginge  among 
the  Tombes."  Here  "  all  this  day  "  the  travellers'  "  noses 
were  infested  "  and  their  "  bodyes  almost  infected  with 
a  most  noysome  smell,  which  after  search,  wee  found  to 
come  from  a  great  pitt  wherein  were  throwne  30  or  40 
persons,  men,  weomen  and  children,  old  and  younge,  con- 
fusedly tumbled  in  together,  without  order  or  Coveringe, 
a  miserable  and  most  undecent  spectacle.  Noe  lesse  lament- 
able was  it  to  see  the  poore  people  scrapeinge  the  dung- 
hills for  food,  yea  in  the  very  excrements  of  beasts,  as 
horses,  oxen,  etts.  belonginge  to  Travellers,  for  graine 
that  perchaunce  might  come  undisgested  from  them,  and 
that  with  great  greedienesse  and  strife  among  themselves, 
general  lie  lookinge  like  annatomies  with  life,  but  scarse 
strength  enough  to  remove  themselves  from  under  mens 
feete,  many  of  them  expireinge,  others  newe  dead.  This 
was  their  estate  in  every  Streete  and  Corner;  And  from 
Suratt  to  this  place  (in  a  manner)  all  the  high  way  was 
strowed  with  dead  people,  Our  noses  never  free  of  the 
Stinck  of  them,  especially  about  Townes;  for  they  dragg 


^  For  the  places  mentioned  on  this  journey,  see  the  map  facing 
P-  39- 


INTRODUCTION  Ixv 

them  out  by  the  heeles  starke  naked,  of  all  ages  and  sexes, 
till  they  are  out  of  the  gates,  and  there  they  are  lefte,  soe 
that  the  way  is  halfe  barred  up.  Thus  it  was  for  the  most 
part  hitherto  "  (pp.  43 — 44). 

Within  less  than  ten  days  the  kdfila  with  which  Mundy 
travelled  from  Surat  increased  from  150  to  more  than  1700 
persons,  with  carts  and  beasts  of  burden  in  proportion. 
"  For  the  Countrie  [people],  hearinge  of  our  Comeinge 
this  waye,  resolved,  for  their  better  securitie  to  take  hold 
of  this  oppertunitie  to  save  their  lives  by  avoydinge  the 
famine  and  repaireinge  to  places  of  better  releife.  Soe  that 
as  wee  passed  their  Townes,  they  dayly  joyned  to  us  by 
multitudes,  and  likely  so  to  continue  untill  our  arrivall  at 
Brampoore."  At  Nimgul  "  wee  also  stood  on  our  Guard, 
fearinge  to  bee  sett  upon  either  by  Theeves  or  famished 
people  "  (pp.  45—46)- 

Between  Tekwara  and  Thalner  the  caravan  passed 
through  a  town  "  about  which  all  the  high  waies  were  soe 
full  of  dead  bodyes  that  wee  could  hardly  passe  from  them 
without  treadinge  on  or  goeinge  over  some,  and  from  thence 
to  Talnear  all  that  way  strewed  with  them  "  (p.  47).  At 
Chopda  the  market  was  "  prettie  well  furnished  with  pro- 
vision both  for  horse  and  man,  which  was  a  great  ease  to 
our  niindes.  Neverthelesse  the  people  lay  dead  upp  and 
downe  the  streets "  (p.  48).  At  Adavad,  about  fifteen 
miles  from  Chopda,  "  the  people  were  neere  all  dead  and 
fledd,  soe  that  there  was  litle  to  bee  hadd  "  (p.  48).  At 
Navl,  "  in  the  midle  of  the  Bazaree  lay  people  new  dead 
and  others  breathing  their  last  with  the  food  almost  att 
their  mouthes,  yett  dyed  for  want  of  it,  they  not  haveinge 
wherewith  to  buy  nor  the  others  so  much  pittie  to  spare 
them  any  without  money  (there  being  no  course  taken  in 
this  Country  to  remedie  this  great  evill.  the  rich  and 
strong  engrossinge  and  takeinge  perforce  all  to  them- 
selves) "  (p.  49). 

However,  after  leaving  Burhanpur  "  wee  began  to  bee 
freed  from  the  sadd    Spectacle   of  dead    men,  but   their 
places  were  supplyed  by  innumerable  Carkases  of  dead 
M.  II.  e 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION 

beasts,  as  Elephants,  Cammells,  horses,  Buffaloes,  Oxen, 
etts.  but  the  greatest  number  were  of  Cammells"  (p.  52). 
At  Dilod,  there  was  no  longer  any  trace  of  the  famine. 
The  travellers  found  "  all  the  Countrie  covered  with  corne 
feilds  greene,  as  of  Gotten  alsoe,  and  Gardeins  aboundinge 
with  fruites  and  hearbes,  and  within  the  Towne  a  most 
plentifull  Bazare.  Our  case  att  this  tyme  was  farr  different 
from  that  formerlie,  when  as  nothing  was  presented  to  our 
viewe  but  dead  Garkases  of  men  and  beasts,  the  woefuU 
effects  of  famine  and  mortaliity "  (p.  55).  At  Sironj 
Mundy  saw  a  tdndd  a  mile  and  a  half  in  extent,  consist- 
ing of  "  many  thousand  of  Oxen  laiden  with  provision." 
Moreover,  "  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  as  farr  and  distant 
as  wee  could  descerne,"  was  "  covered  with  greene  Corne. 
But  of  all  this  aboundance  poore  Guzeratt  was  never  the 
neere,  where  there  was  most  neede,  it  beinge  all  sent  to 
Brampore  to  supplie  the  Kings  Laskarrie  (or  Armie)  lyeing 
there  against  Decan  "  (p.  56). 

At  Agra  Mundy  was  out  of  the  radius  of  the  famine 
and  he  has  nothing  more  to  say  of  its  effects  until  some 
eighteen  months  later.  Then  he  records  the  arrival  of  a 
caravan  under  the  convoy  of  John  Leachland  in  August 
of  1632  and  notes  that  Leachland  had  been  induced  to 
undertake  this  charge  "  by  reason  of  the  great  mortallitie" 
at  Surat  (p.  80).  Leachland  was  entrusted  with  "  a  faire 
Persian  horse "  which  he  was  directed  to  sell  at  Agra,  if 
possible,  since  the  animal  wanted  "  nothing  but  good  feed- 
ing, the  famine  of  this  place  having  deprived  horse  and 
man  of  their  fitting  alloweances  which  other  times  have 
afforded  "  (p.  83). 

It  was  not  until  the  following  year,  when  Mundy  was 
on  his  way  back  to  Surat,  that  he  fully  realized  the  wide- 
spread effects  of  the  misery  he  had  witnessed  during  his 
journey  to  Agra  at  the  close  of  1630.  On  nearing  Chaksu\ 
in    March    1633,  he  was  reminded    of   the  famine  by  the 


1  For  the  places  mentioned  on  this  journey,  see  the  map  facing 
P-  39- 


INTRODUCTION  Ixvii 

theft  of  an  ox  from  his  caravan  "  belonginge  to  some  of 
our  Bulloaches,  whoe  had  brought  him  and  laden  him  with 
graine  to  carrie  to  Guzaratt  to  releive  their  necessitie  with 
it  in  tyme  of  that  great  dearth  (which  begann  att  my  Come- 
inge  away  and  yett  continued  in  Some  part)"  (p.  236). 
The  town  of  Garha  was  found  to  be  "ruinated  through  the 
late  famine  that  raged  in  Guzarratt,  and  it  seemes  reacheth 
hetherto,  there  beinge  to  bee  seene  aboundaunce  of  Skulls 
and  bones  of  men  and  beasts "  (p.  248).  At  Sidhpur, 
where  a  halt  was  made  on  the  20th  April,  was  the  ruined 
Rudra  Mala,  a  Hindu  temple,  its  exterior  "  ruinated  "  by 
the  "Moores,"  but  "much  worse  within"  where  they  "threw 
the  Carcasses  of  those  that  dyed  by  famine,  The  Skulls 
and  bones  of  them  to  bee  seene  "  (p.  262).  On  reaching 
Mehsana,  too,  on  the  25th  April,  Mundy  noted  "heaps  of 
deadmens  bones  and  multitudes  of  them  scattered  heere 
and  there,  the  sad  Trophees  of  the  late  mortall  famine 
not  yet  extinguished "  (p.  265).  Even  Ahmadabad,  the 
chief  city  of  Gujarat,  with  its  "faire"  bazars  and  streets, 
was  "  halfe  ruynated  and  dispeopled  by  the  last  famine " 
(p.  266),  and  three  weeks  later,  when  within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  Broach,  two  towns  were  passed  "  dispeopled 
through  famine,  exceptinge  some  Banians  that  sell  graine 
for  Travellers"  (p.  271). 

Mundy  himself  suffered  indirectly  from  the  prolonged 
effect  of  the  dearth,  for  it  "being  a  tyme  of  scarcitie  "  his 
carters  insisted  on  lading  "  graine  etts.  provision  "  in  their 
already  unserviceable  carts  and  consequently  retarded  the 
progress  of  the  caravan,  the  conduct  of  which  proved  an 
exceptionally  onerous  charge. 

But  it  was  on  reaching  Surat,  in  May  1633,  that  he 
was  most  nearly  touched  by  the  extent  of  the  calamity 
that  had  overtaken  the  Province  of  Gujarat.  A  severe 
epidemic  had  succeeded  the  dearth  and  had  almost  wiped 
out  the  Company's  servants  there  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. "  At  my  arrivall  heere  there  were  but  few  liveing 
of  those  I  left  heere  att  my  departure,  the  rest  dead  with 
the  Mortall  Sicknesse  that  imedeatly  followed  the  famine  " 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION 

(p.  272).  Of  twenty-one  persons  living  at  the  time  of 
Mundy's  departure  in  November  1630,  fourteen  were  dead, 
and  three  more  died  shortly  after  his  return,  "  besides  the 
Inferiour  sort  according  to  this  proportion.  The  like  tyme 
vv^as  never  seene  in  India,  There  being  Scarce  one  Man  in 
all  Suratt-howse  able  to  write  or  sett  his  hand  to  Paper 
(sometymes).  Theis  were  only  by  Sicknesse,  but  the 
Famine  it  selfe  swept  away  more  then  a  Million  of  the 
Comon  or  poorer  Sort.  After  which,  the  mortallitie  suc- 
ceedinge  did  as  much  amongst  rich  and  poore.  Weomen 
were  seene  to  rost  their  Children  ;  Men  travelling  in  the 
way  were  laid  hold  of  to  bee  eaten,  and  haveing  Cut  away 
much  of  his  flesh,  hee  was  glad  if  hee  could  gett  away  and 
save  his  life,  others  killed  outright  and  devoured.  A  man 
or  woman  noe  sooner  dead  but  they  were  Cutt  in  peeces 
to  be  eaten.  Thus  much  by  Common  report  (because  I  was 
not  present).  But  att  my  returne  I  found  the  Countrie  in 
a  manner  desolate,  scarce  i  left  of  10,  as  by  instance  of 
the  weavers,  for  whereas  formerly  they  had  brought  them 
[the  factors]  30,  40  or  50  Corge  a  day,  they  could  now 
scarce  gett  20  or  30  peeces  ;  this  in  Baroach.  Att  Suratt 
none  att  all,  and  in  Brodra  noe  Factorie  att  present.  In 
my  opinion  it  will  hardly  recover  it[s]  former  estate  in  15, 
nay,  in  20  yeares ;  I  meane  Guzeratt." 

Mundy's  notices  of  the  Satiasio  Kal,  "  Death  of  '87  " 
{Sainvat  1687,  Hindu  reckoning),  throw  a  vivid  light  on  the 
treatment  of  a  state  of  famine  by  provincial  authorities  in 
the  Mogul  days.  We  have  the  familiar  accounts  of  the  sale 
of  children  and  the  picking  of  undigested  grain  out  of 
excrement,  which  may  be  said  to  be  concomitants  of  all 
severe  famines,  but  we  have  also  convincing  proofs  of  the 
absence  of  any  attempt  to  meet  the  situation  officially. 
There  was  no  order  in  the  disposal  of  the  dead,  leading 
directly  to  pestilence.  Following  on  that  fact  was  added 
the  liability  to  sickness  naturally  caused  by  the  weakness 
consequent  on  insufficient  food.  The  entire  want  of 
administrative  measures  to  cope  with  the  situation  and  of 
attempts  by  the  people  to  try  to  help  themselves  are  both 


INTRODUCTION  Ixix 

highly  instructive.  Those  who  could  fled,  but  had  to  wait 
for  a  caravan,  which  they  could  join  for  protection  against 
road  thieves,  whom  none  cared  to  control,  while  the  travel- 
ling members  of  the  caravans  specially  supplied  themselves 
with  extra  food  for  their  own  wants,  without  any  idea  of 
assisting  sufferers  met  with  en  route.  This  callous  way  of 
regarding  the  plight  of  others  was  the  ruling  characteristic 
of  all,  from  the  rulers  downwards.  Country  people  flocking 
to  the  towns  were  allowed  to  die  in  the  streets  within 
reach  of  food.  There  was  no  notion  of  helping  them  if  they 
could  not  pay  for  it.  Not  only  was  no  attempt  made  to 
transport  food  to  the  starving  districts  from  plentiful  har- 
vests close  by,  but  supplies  were  diverted  to  public  uses 
elsewhere  and  were  being  transported  thither  in  large 
quantities.  The  subsequent  pestilence  was  truly  horrible, 
and  one  has  to  think  in  order  to  realise  what  it  meant, 
when  17  out  of  21  superior  officials  of  the  Company 
at  Surat,  including  the  Chief,  died  of  it  within  two  years. 
On  the  whole,  it  is  worth  while  to  read  Mundy's  unim- 
passioned,  matter-of-fact  observations  on  this  famine,  if 
only  to  grasp  the  difference  of  the  conditions  of  native 
life  under  the  Mogul  and  the  British  Governments. 

The  First  British  Mixed  Marriage. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  references  made  by 
Peter  Mundy  to  men  of  his  day  is  his  acquaintance  and 
dealings  with  John  Leachland\  who  contracted  the  first 
known  "  marriage  "  of  an  Englishman  to  a  native  woman. 
The  detailed  information  that  has  come  down  to  us  from 
the  imperfect  records  of  the  day  is  to  be  found  in  Appen- 
dix C^  but  the  circumstances  of  his  case  are  of  sufficient 
importance  to  merit  a  special  notice  here. 

John  Leachland  arrived  in  India  in  161 5  and  eventually 
died  there  in  1634,  so  that  he  was  in  the  country  some 
nineteen  years.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  good  servant  of 
the  Company  and  a  quiet  inoffensive  man. 

1  See  pp.  80—83.  2  See  pp.  354—359- 


Ixx  INTRODUCTION 

In  1626,  the  death  of  a  child  of  his  by  a  native  woman 
named  Manya  discovered  a  liaison  of  long  standing, 
which  scandalised  the  Company's  representatives  at  Surat. 
Failing  in  the  attempt  to  induce  him  to  give  her  up,  they 
suspended  him  from  the  Company's  service,  with  his  con- 
sent, pending  a  report  on  the  circumstance  to  the  Court 
of  Committees  in  London.  The  famine  of  1630 — 32  and 
the  consequent  epidemic  killed  off  the  Englishmen  in 
Surat  to  such  an  extent  that  Leachland  was  readmitted, 
in  1632,  to  fill  an  obviously  urgent  vacancy,  and  he  died 
in  the  service  of  the  Company.  Meanwhile,  he  had  had 
a  daughter  by  Manya,  named  Mary,  and  his  dying  requests 
were  that  wages  due  to  him  might  be  divided  between 
them,  and  that  the  Company's  servants  should  see  the  girl, 
who  had  been  baptized,  "christianly  brought  up."  This 
was  highly  approved  of  by  the  local  authorities  and  a 
compassionate  allowance  was  granted  to  the  "wife  and 
daughter."  The  Court  of  Committees  at  a  distance  took 
another  and  more  economical  view,  and  the  allowance  had 
to  be  withdrawn,  owing  to  their  "great  dislike  of  himself 
[Leachland],  family  and  service  "  and  "  of  their  disorder." 
The  local  authorities,  however,  persisted  in  trying  to  save 
the  girl  Mary,  then  nine  years  old,  from  the  life  obviously 
reserved  for  her  by  "  a  most  wicked  m.other,"  who  flatly 
refused  to  give  her  up.  At  the  same  time,  the  President 
and  Council  went  on  supporting  them  from  the  Com- 
pany's funds.  Henry  Bonner,  Leachland's  brother-in-law 
in  England,  also  took  the  matter  up  in  1635,  and  demanded 
the  transportation  of  the  girl  home.  By  1639  the  mother, 
who  had  become  very  poor,  petitioned  the  Company  for 
further  assistance,  and  the  girl's  uncle  William  Leachland 
had  taken  steps  to  obtain  custody  of  her,  but  apparently 
without  result.  In  1643,  when  Mary  was  18,  she  was 
living  with  her  mother  at  Broach  or  Baroda,  and  the 
mother  applied  to  the  President  and  Council  for  leave 
to  marry  her  to  William  Appleton,  a  tailor  of  Surat. 
Mary  seems  to  have  been  a  well-behaved  girl,  and  to  her 
credit  resisted   the  temptations  of  her  surroundings  and 


INTRODUCTION  Ixxi 

origin.  So  she  was  duly  and  solemnly  married  at  Surat 
by  the  Rev.  Andrew  Baines.  The  couple  had  a  poor 
prospect  before  them  and  lived,  at  any  rate  at  first,  on 
the  charity  of  the  Company's  servants,  and  on  hopes  of 
assistance  from  Mary's  uncle,  William  Leachland,  and 
from  the  Company  itself  out  of  unpaid  wages  claimed  by 
the  girl's  father. 

Such  is  the  story  of  the  first  recorded  formal  marriage 
between  an  Englishman  and  a  locally  born  Christian  girl 
of  mixed  parentage.  It  affords  a  strong  instance  of  the 
difference  of  opinion  on  social  matters  between  men  on 
the  spot  in  India  and  those  in  power  in  England,  who 
had  never  been  there.  Whatever  Leachland  had  done, 
it  was  clear  to  the  factors  at  Surat  that  it  was  necessary 
to  uphold  the  honour  of  the  Christian  religion  and  the 
English  race  in  an  Oriental  country  at  any  cost :  a  point 
that  the  stay-at-home  Court  of  Committees  entirely  failed 
to  appreciate. 

The  Mimdy  MSS. 

The  writing  of  the  portion  of  Rawlinson  MS.  A.  315 
comprised  in  vol.  II.  of  Mundy's  Travels  is  by  the 
same  hand  as  the  earlier  Relations,  with  corrections  and 
additions  inserted  by  Mundy  himself.  There  are  two 
other  complete  copies  of  the  matter  contained  in  this 
volume,  one  at  the  British  Museum  and  the  other  at  the 
India  Office. 

Sir  Paul  Pindar's  copy,  Harleian  MS.  2286,  with  which 
the  present  transcript  has  been  carefully  collated,  is  de- 
scribed in  vol.  I.^  It  ends  with  Mundy's  return  to  England 
in  1634  and  thus  covers  only  what  is  contained  in  the  first 
two  volumes  of  the  Travels.  The  corrections  and  additions 
in  Mundy's  hand  are  more  numerous  in  the  Indian  portion 
than  in  the  earlier  Relations.  The  Harleian  copy  appears 
to  have  been  compared  with  the  Rawlinson  version,  for  the 
omission  of  passages  contained  in  the  latter  is  frequently 

^  See  pp.  Ivii,  Iviii,  Ix. 


Ixxii  INTRODUCTION 

indicated  by  an  asterisk.  There  is  some  difference  in  the 
titles  and  arrangement  of  the  Relations  in  the  two  MSS. 
and  it  is  evident  that  the  RawHnson  transcript  was  amplified 
from  one  of  the  earher  copies  \ 

The  India  Office  copy,  which  contains  tracings  of  the 
illustrations  found  in  Rawl.  MS.  A,  315,  and  consists  of 
Relations  IV.  to  XXX.  inclusive,  was  made  from  that  MS. 
by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  Thomas  Fisher,  an  eminent 
draughtsman  and  antiquary,  who  served  the  East  India 
Company  for  forty-six  years.  Fisher,  the  younger  son 
of  Thomas  Fisher,  printer,  bookseller  and  alderman  at 
Rochester,  was  born  in  1771  and  died  at  Stoke  Newington 
in  1836.  He  entered  the  Company's  service  as  an  extra 
clerk  in  1786,  was  appointed  searcher  of  records  in  April 
1 816,  and  retired  on  a  pension  in  1834-.  The  India  Office 
copy  of  Mundy's  MS.  contains  a  note  at  the  head  of  the 
first  page  :  "  Reed,  from  Examrs  Office  5th  Octr.  18 14  from 
Mr  Fisher."  The  volume  is  a  large  folio,  bound  in  un- 
dressed calf.  It  has  no  title-page,  and  is  written  on  paper 
stamped  with  a  Jleur  de  lis  under  a  crown.  The  tracings 
are  most  carefully  and  beautifully  executed.  This  MS. 
appears  to  have  been  compared  with  the  British  Museum 
copy,  as  it  contains  some  of  Mundy's  emendations  found  in 
the  Harl  MS. 

There  are,  besides,  nineteenth  century  copies  of  Rela- 
tions  V.  VI.  VII.  XV.  and  of  Relations  XXI.  to  XXVI. 
at  the  British  Museum  {Additional  MSS.  19278,  19279, 
19280,  1 9281).  These  were  all  acquired  at  a  sale  at  Arley 
Castle,  the  seat  of  Viscount  Valentia,  in  1853.  They  seem 
to  have  been  made  from  the  India  Office  copy  but  contain 
none  of  Fisher's  tracings  of  Mundy's  illustrations. 

Mimdys  personal  history. 

Although  some  facts  of  importance  have  come  to  light 
since  the  publication  of  vol.  I.,  the  personal  history  of  the 

'  Vol.  1.  pp.  Ivii,  Iviii. 

2  For  a  full  account  of  Thomas  Fisher,  see  the  notice  in  the  Diet. 
Nat.  Bioj(. 


INTRODUCTION  Ixxiii 

traveller  remains  tantalisingly  incomplete.  The  identity 
of  Mundy's  grandfather,  father  and  mother,  uncle,  paternal 
aunt  and  brother,  all  of  whom  are  mentioned  in  his  MS.,  is 
still  a  matter  of  conjecture,  nor  has  it  been  ascertained 
from  which  son  of  the  Rialton  branch  of  the  family^  the 
Penryn  Mundys  claimed  descent.  It  is  possible  that  Roger 
Mundy,  whose  burial  is  recorded  in  1574,  may  be  their 
ancestor,  since  he  was  the  second  son  of  John  of  Rialton. 
This,  however,  is  only  surmise  based  on  the  fact  that  Roger 
had  two  sons,  Robert  and  John,  and  that  both  a  Robert 
and  a  John  Mundy  are  found  at  Penryn  early  in  the 
seventeenth  century. 

Mr  Percy  Dryden  Mundy,  an  authority  on  the  history 
of  the  family,  questions  the  accuracy  of  Nichols,  whose 
account  of  the  Mundy  descent  was  adopted  in  vol.  I.^  He 
says,  "  Sir  John  Mundy,  Mayor  of  London,  who  died  in  1 537, 
not  1538,  was,  as  far  as  I  can  discover,  a  Buckinghamshire 
man,  and  I  do  not  think  of  any  very  distinguished  family. 
Certainly  the  Sir  John  Mundy,  1495  (if  such  a  person 
existed  at  all,  which  I  doubt),  was  not  the  father  of  the 
Mayor,  and  1  am  convinced  that  the  John  Mundy,  temp. 
Edward  I.,  and  the  eight  following  generations  given  by 
Nichols  are  the  products  of  some  herald's  imagination." 

The  first  Mundys  to  settle  in  Cornwall  were  Thomas, 
Prior  of  Bodmin,  and  his  brother  John,  known  as  John 
of  Rialton^  Mr  Mundy  has  compiled  an  interesting 
memoir  of  the  former  from  which,  with  his  permission, 
I  have  extracted  the  following  brief  notes.  Thomas 
Mundy,  alias  Wansworthe,  the  last  Prior  of  Bodmin,  was  a 
younger  son  of  Sir  John  Mundy,  Kt.,  Mayor  of  London  in 
I522,by  his  wife  Julianadaughter  of  William  Browne  Mayor 

of  London In  Exchequer  Depositions  Elizabeth,  Cornwall, 

18  Trinity,  No.  i,  it  is  stated  that  "one  Thomas  Vivian 
prior  of  Bodmin  in  his  death  bedde  [i  June  1533]  dyd 
declare  unto  Nicholas  Prydeaux  his  servant  that  none  of 
his    bretherne   beinge   Chanons    of   the   said    priory  were 

^  See  vol.  I.  p.  xiv.  ^  See  vol.  i.  p.  xiv. 


Ixxiv  INTRODUCTION 

meate  and  able  to  be  prior  there,  and  to  succeed  him, 
and  therefore  comended  the  aforesaid  {sic)  Thomas  Mundy 
then  a  Channon  of  Martyn  [Merton]  Abbey  in  Surrey, 
neare  London,  to  be  prior  after  him."  After  the  death  of 
Prior  Vivian,  Nicholas  Prideaux  "  so  laboured  and  dealt  in 
the  said  cause  with  the  Lord  Cromwell  [Thomas  Cromwell] 
and  others  that  by  his  special  travayll...one  John  Symons 
by  greate  labor  of  S""  John  Arundell  of  Lanheren,  Knight, 
and  others,  being  placed  prior  of  Bodmyn  aforesaid,  was 
removed\  put  oute,  and  displaced  of  his  said  office,  and 
the  said  {sic)  Monday  placed  and  stalled  prior  ther..,." 

Mundy  was  confirmed  successor  to  Symons  in  May 
1534,  surrendered  his  monastery  with  eight  of  his  brethren 
in  February  1538,  and  was  granted  a  pension  in  1559.  In 
1542  (Hennessey,  Novum  Repertorium  Ecclesiasticiim 
Parochiae  Londinensis,  p.  127),  he  was  appointed  to  the 
parish  of  St  Leonard,  Foster  Lane,  London,  and  in  1 547 
was  attainted  and  imprisoned.  His  will",  dated  1548,  was 
proved  in  1554. 

With  regard  to  the  traveller's  grandfather,  Peter  Mundy, 
"  Chanoon  or  Chantor  "  (?  canon  or  precentor)  of  Glaseney 
College^,  there  is  some  difficulty.  If  he  were  really  a 
canon  of  a  monastic  foundation,  he  probably  came  with,  or 
followed,  his  relative  the  Prior  of  Bodmin  to  Cornwall.  In 
that  case  it  is  unlikely  that  he  founded  a  family,  unless, 
indeed,  he  renounced  his  vocation  at  the  Dissolution  and 
settled  down  as  a  burgess  of  Penryn.  Mr  Mundy  tells  me 
that  Glaseney  College,  established  in  1 270,  was  situated  "  at 
the  bottom  of  the  Bishop's  Park  in  Penryn,"  and  that  The 
College  acknowledged  the  King's  supremacy  in  1534.  If 
Peter  Mundy  senior  became  a  layman,  he  may  be  identical 
with  the  Peter  Mundy  who  was  a  resident  and  taxpayer  of 
Penryn  in  1571  and  1585*. 

^  John  Symons  succeeded  on  the  6th  July  1533,  but  resigned  in 
the  spring  of  the  following  year.     (P.  D.  M.) 

^  P.  C.  C.  19  More.  ^  See  vol.  I.  p.  xiii. 

■*  Lay  Subsidies^  Cornwall,  88:232  and  88:236  (Public  Record 
Office). 


INTRODUCTION  Ixxv 

The  evidence  as  to  our  author's  father  is  even  more 
vague.  I  have  been  unable  to  verify  Tonkin's  statement 
regarding  Peter's  parentage^  nor  have  I  found  any  mention 
of  a  Richard  Mundy  at  Penryn  in  the  sixteenth  or  seven- 
teenth centuries.  Mr  Mundy's  researches  have  resulted  in 
the  discovery  of  three  ratepayers  of  the  Mundy  family  in 
the  borough  of  Penryn  at  this  period,  Anthony,  Robert 
and  John.  These  were  all  probably  related  to  Peter  Mundy, 
though  no  proof  is  at  present  forthcoming.  The  adminis- 
tration of  the  goods  of  "Anthony  Monday  of  Budock-" 
was  granted  to  his  daughter,  Philippa  Bowyer  in  1644*,  and 
Robert  Mundy,  as  already  stated,  was  buried  at  Penryn  in 
October!  646^  Of  the  death  and  burial  of  any  John  Mundy  of 
Penryn  later  than  1604,  when  Peter's  father  was  still  alive,  I 
have  found  no  trace.  Since  we  know,  from  the  traveller's  own 
statements,  that  his  uncle  and  father  had  business  relations 
in  Spain,  it  is  just  possible  that  the  John  Mundy  who 
died  abroad  and  whose  goods  were  administered  by  Sir 
(?  Nicholas)  Parker  in  May  1648"'  was  Peter's  father.  But 
this  is  mere  conjecture  based  on  the  fact  that  Peter  has  no 
mention  of  his  parents  after  1635  and  that,  as  will  be  seen 
later,  he  called  his  elder  son  John. 

The  attempt  to  identify  the  traveller's  uncle  and  brother 
has  also  resulted  in  failure.  An  inventory  of  the  goods  of 
the  Rev.  John  Jackson,  who  married  Mundy's  paternal  aunt^ 
was  taken  in  161 7  and  "  exhibited  "  in  1623'',  but  there  is  no 
mention  of  a  widow  or  other  relation. 

As  regards  Peter  Mundy  himself,  the  result  of  my  own 
enquiries  and  of  Mr  Mundy's  extensive  researches  is  more 
encouraging.  The  parish  registers  of  S.  Gluvias  Penryn 
contain  the  entries  of  the  baptisms  of  John  and  Peter,  sons 


^  See  vol.  I.  p.  xiii. 

2  The  word  "Penryn"  is  scored  through. 
^  Wills  and  Administrations  of  the  Consistory  Court,  Exeter. 
*  See  vol.  I.  p.  xiv.  ^  Administrations,  P.  C.  C. 

"  See  vol.  1.  p.  xiii. 

'■  Wills   and   Administrations   in    the    Principal    Registry   of    the 
Bishop  of  Exeter. 


Ixxvi  INTRODUCTION 

of  Peter  and  Anne  Mundy^  of  Penryn.  The  former  was 
baptised  in  December  1648  and  the  latter  in  March  165 1. 
Now,  Peter  Mundy  tells  us  that  he  started  on  his  European 
travels  in  1640  and  that  he  returned  to  Falmouth  in  1647^. 
It  is  therefore  probable  that  he  married  in  that  year,  or 
early  in  1648,  but  no  record  of  the  event  has  been  traced. 
The  next  reference  to  the  traveller  is  in  1664,  when  he 
was  a  resident  in  Penryn  Borough.  The  name  of  "  Mr 
Peter  Mundey"  appears  among  the  list  of  those  paying 
Hearth  Taxes  in  that  year^.  Mr  P.  D.  Mundy  points  out 
that  the  "  Mr  "  seems  to  denote  that  Peter  was  a  person  of 
some  importance,  and  it  is  plain  from  his  MS.  that  he 
returned  to  Penryn  in  1663''  with  the  intention  of  ending 
his  days  there.  The  endeavour  to  establish  the  date  of 
our  author's  death  has,  so  far,  been  unsuccessful,  but  that 
he  died  at  Penryn,  either  at  the  end  of  1667  or  shortly 
after,  seems  likely,  both  from  the  sudden  termination  of  his 
MS.*,and  from  the  following  reference  in  Auhxeys  Brief  Lives 
to  which  the  late  Mr  W.  P.  Courtney  drew  my  attention. 

" Mundy  (16 —  166 — ).     Mr  —  Munday,  a  merchant, 

was  a  great  traveller,  and  travelled  from  Archangel  to  the 
East  Indies  by  land.  He  wrote  Memoires  of  all  his 
journeys,  a  large  folio,  wherein  he  had  draughts  of  their 
cities,  habits  [dress],  customs,  etc.  He  had  a  great  collection 
of  natural  rarities,  coynes,  prints,  etc.  Mr  Baker  [print- 
seller  by  the  Royal  Exchange]  knew  him.  He  died  at 
Penrhyn  in  Cornwall  about  20  yeares  since.  Quaere  for 
them^" 

As   Mr  Courtney  justly  remarks^  Aubrey's  notes  are 

1  In  one  entry  Anne  Mundy's  name  is  given  as  Agnes. 

^  See  vol.  I.  p.  xvii. 

^  Lay  Subsidies^  Cornwall,  Public  Record  Office.  (Communicated 
by  Mr  P.  D.  Mundy.) 

■*  See  vol.  I.  p.  xvi. 

^  This  is  Aubrey's  memorandum,  meaning  that  he  intended  to 
enquire  about  Mundy's  curios.  Brief  Lives  ^  chiefly  of  Contemporaries . . . 
by  John  Aubrey.  Edited  by  Andrew  Clark.  Oxford,  1898  (vol.  li. 
p.  90). 

"  Notes  and  Queries,  24  Dec.  1910,  p.  506. 


INTRODUCTION  Ixxvii 

"  very  inadequate  in  strictness  of  statement,"  as  for  instance 
that  Mundy  went  to  India  "from  Archangel."  Still,  his 
account  is  a  help  towards  fixing  the  time  of  Mundy's 
death.  Aubrey's  Lives  were  collected  between  1669  and 
1696,  and  therefore,  if  his  "about  20  yeares  "  is  approxi- 
mately correct,  the  date  of  Mundy's  death  cannot  be  later 
than  1676  and  is  probably  a  few  years  earlier.  Before  the 
publication  of  vol.  III.  it  is  hoped  to  establish  this  fact 
beyond  a  doubt. 

Anne  Mundy  was  presumably  considerably  her  hus- 
band's junior,  as  she  did  not  die  until  1699.  The  burial 
of  "Anne  Mundy,  widow,"  is  recorded  in  the  S.  Gluvias 
registers  on  the  9th  January  of  that  year.  She  outlived 
her  son  John  and  apparently  also  her  son  Peter.  Her 
will\  dated  in  May  1697,  soon  after  John's  death,  was 
proved  in  1699.  Her  bequests  seem  to  show  that  she  was 
a  Bolitho  before  marriage,  for  her  "  brother's  sonne  John 
Bolitho  of  Penzance "  and  her  "  nephew's  sonne  Thomas 
Bolitho  "  were  both  legatees.  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
"  brother  "  may  be  equivalent  to  brother-in-law.  The  only 
other  relative  mentioned  in  the  will  is  a  "  Cozen  John 
Odger  of  Penryn."  The  "  picture  of  my  sonne  Peter 
Mundy"  was  bequeathed  to  Richard  Pearn.  Anne  Mundy's 
will,  too,  helps  to  explain  how  the  Mundy  MS.  became  the 
property  of  the  Worth  family^,  for  she  leaves  bequests  to 
"  Mr  John  Worth"  and  to  "Mrs  Jane  Worth  and  her  son 
John  Worth."  Now,  when  Tonkin  examined  Mundy's  MS. 
it  was  the  property  of  the  "  Relict  of  John  Worth  Junr." 
It  seems  therefore  likely  that  Anne  Mundy  gave  or  be- 
queathed her  husband's  unpublished  writings  to  one  of  the 
John  Worths,  though  how  the  MS.  passed  from  the  Worths 
into  the  hands  of  Thomas  Rawlinson  is  not  known. 

John  Mundy,  elder  son  of  Peter  and  Anne  Mundy, 
died  in  Spain.  His  will^,  dated  28th  August  1696,  was 
proved  on  the   loth  May  1697.     He  describes  himself  as 

1  Wills,  P.  C.  C.  61  Pett.  2  See  vol.  I.  p.  Ixiii. 

^  P.  C.  C.  99  Pyne. 


Ixxviii  INTRODUCTION 

"of  St  Marys  [Puerto  S.  Maria],  Spain"  and  as  the  "legiti- 
mate son  of  Peter  and  Anne  Mundy  the  first  deceased." 
He  states  that  he  was  born  in  Penryn,  was  a  Roman  CathoHc 
at  the  time  of  his  death  and  had  no  children.  His  mother 
Anne  was  his  chief  legatee  and  he  left  numerous  bequests 
to  Roman  Catholic  charities  of  St  Mary's  and  elsewhere. 
Among  these  was  one  to  "12  poor  widows"  of  "12  mantos 
[cloaks]  and  as  many  petticoats  of  Hounscot^  to  be  made  at 
my  charge."  John  Mundy  was  evidently  a  man  of  substance 
who  not  only  had  "Spanish  concerns"  but  also  "concerns" 
in  the  North  of  England.  He  mentions  no  relative  except 
his  mother,  and  with  his  death  and  that  of  Anne  Mundy  the 
family  of  the  traveller  apparently  became  extinct. 

Regarding  the  death  of  John's  younger  brother  Peter, 
there  is  less  certainty.  It  seems  probable  that  he  is  the 
Peter  Mundy  of  London,  merchant,  whose  will  is  dated 
30th  April  1695  ^"<^  was  proved  on  the  9th  August  1695^. 
The  testator  leaves  everything  to  Francis  Paynter,  who 
proved  the  will,  with  the  exception  of  ^10  to  his  "dear 
Mother."  If  the  London  merchant  were  Anne  Mundy's 
son,  it  would  account  for  there  being  no  mention  of  him 
(beyond  his  "  picture ")  in  his  mother's  will,  as  he  was 
dead  before  she  disposed  of  her  property.  The  only  other 
Peter  Mundy  whose  will  has  come  to  light  is  a  seaman 
who  died  in  February  1690^  but  I  very  much  doubt  his 
connection  with  the  traveller  since  his  will  is  only  attested 
by  his  "  mark." 

The  Cavalletto  at  Verona. 
{Additional  Note  to    Vol.  I.  p.   loi.) 

Mundy  writes,  under  date  the  ytk  August  1620  :  "  Wee 
proceeded    to  Villa    Nova... from   thence  to  the   Cittie  of 

'  Hounscot,  or  Hunscote,  was  a  woollen  cloth  which  derived  its 
name  from  the  hamlet  of  Hunscote  in  the  parish  of  Charlcote  near 
Stratford-on-Avon,  where  it  was  woven. 

-'  Wills,  P.  C.  C.     (Communicated  by  Mr  P.  D.  Mundy.) 

■■'  Wills,  J^C.  C.  184  Gee. 


INTRODUCTION  Ixxix 

Verona  and  lodged  at  the  Cavalettee."  At  the  time  of 
pubHcation  I  stated  (note  5)  that  I  was  unable  to  trace  the 
Cavalletto  Inn  at  Verona.  The  Rev.  H.  Maynard  Smith 
has  since  pointed  out  that  in  1646  Evelyn  stopped  at 
"  The  Cavaletto  just  over  the  monument  of  the  Scali- 
geri^"  and  that  John  Raymond-  also  stopped  there  in  1647. 
Dr  L.  P.  Tessitori  of  Udine,  who  has  kindly  made  re- 
searches on  the  spot,  informs  me  that  the  inn  known  as  II 
Cavalletto  was  situated  by  the  Arche  degli  Scaligeri  and 
that  the  name  is  retained  in  one  of  two  lanes  off  the  Piazza 
Erbe  and  the  Via  Scala  Mazzanti-'.  In  this  lane  (Vicolo 
del  Cavalletto)  there  is  still  an  old  and  dilapidated  inn,  the 
Trattoria  del  Cavalletto. 


1  Evelyn's  Diary  (Every  Man's  Library  ed.),  I.  213. 

2  II  Mercurio  Italico,  ed.  1648,  p.  232. 

3  L.  Simeone,  Verona:  Gtnda  Storica,  etc.,  3d  ed.,  1910,  p.  35. 
"  Due  vicoli  cioe  Due  Mori  e  Cavalletto  che  ricavarono  il  loro  nome 
da  osterie.  II  vicolo  del  Cavalletto... almeno  ha  avuto  per  patronimico 
un  albergo  celebre  per  aver  alloggiato  nel  1584  il  Montaigne,  quando 
passo  per  Verona." 


RELATION    IV. 

A  JOURNALL  OF  A  VOYAGE  MADE  IN  THE  GOOD  SHIPP 
EXPEDITION^,  BURTHEN  35O  TUNNS,  THOMAS  WATTS^ 
MASTER,  IN  COMPANIE  OF  THE  JONAH^,  BURTHEN 
800  TUNNS,  BOTH  BOUND  FOR  SURATT  IN  EAST  INDIA, 


^  The  Expedition,  employed  by  the  Company  for  a  voyage  to 
Batavia  in  1626 — 1627,  was  ordered  to  be  "made  ready"  for  lading 
early  in  February  of  1628,  "if  found  sufficient  for  another  voyage." 
She  was  supplied  with  "12  pieces  of  ordnance  instead  of  10  as  hereto- 
fore." Her  former  master  was  Randall  Jesson.  After  reaching  Surat, 
the  vessel  was  sent  to  Gombroon  (Bandar  'Abbas),  in  December  1628, 
and  was  dispatched  to  England  in  February  1629.  She  was  not  again 
employed  by  the  Company.     See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  /.,  1625 — 1634. 

"  Thomas  Watts,  "late  master  of  the  London"  was  entertained  as 
master  of  the  Expedition,  at  ^6  per  month,  on  the  4th  February  1628. 
On  the  5th  March  he  petitioned  to  "have  his  ship  laid  over  with  that 
tempered  stuff  which  is  said  will  prevent  the  danger  of  fire."  In 
October  1630  Watts  was  appointed  master  of  the  Hopewell  at  £y  per 
month,  and  received  a  gratuity  of  ^10  "  to  set  him  to  sea  and  encourage 
him  to  proceed  with  cheerfulness  and  alacrity  in  his  voyage."  He  sailed 
to  the  coast  of  Coromandel  and  Bengal,  and  thence  to  Bantam,  where 
he  died  intestate  in  1632.     See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  I.,  1625 — 1634. 

^  The  Jonah  ox  Jonas  had  been  in  the  Company's  service  for  some 
years  and  had  made  voyages  to  Surat  in  1621  and  1624.  She  returned 
to  England  in  1626.  In  January  1627  she  was  surveyed  to  ascertain 
if  she  could  "be  made  serviceable  for  another  voyage,"  and  was  re- 
fitted. She  came  home  in  163 1,  and  in  1632  was  again  sent  to  Surat, 
whence  she  made  voyages  to  Persia,  Masulipatam,  etc.,  and  did  not 
return  to  England  till  1635.  She  was  then  repaired  and  let  out  on 
hire  for  the  King's  use.  In  1637  she  once  more  went  to  Surat.  In 
1640  she  made  her  last  voyage.  She  sailed  for  Bantam  and  was  lost 
at  sea  on  her  return  in  the  following  year.  See  Cal.  State  Papers, 
E.  I.,  1625 — 1634;  Court  Minutes,  1636 — 1643;  English  Factories, 
1618— 1636. 

M.  II.  I 


2  A  VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 

UNDER     THE     COMMAUNDE     OF     CAPTAIN     RICHARD 
SWANLY\  AS   FOLLOWETHl 

Being  entertained  by  the  honourable  East  India 
Company  as  afore  mentioned  %  I  was  by  them  appointed 
to  proceede  on  the  Expedition  abovesaid  ;  and  although 
my  comeinge  abord  of  her  was  in  the  Downes,  yett  I  doe 
begin  her  voyage  from  her  departure  Blackwall  vizt. 

The  6th  March  1627  [1628]*.  Our  Shipp  weighed  from 
Blackwall  and  that  night  shee  Anchored  att  Gravesend. 

()th  March  1628.  The  Shipps  company  entered  into 
whole  Pay. 

\2th  March  1628.  Shee  sett  saile  from  Gravesend  and 
anchored  betwene  Shewberrynesse  and  Lee  [Leigh]. 

13^/^  March  1628.  Shee  wayed  from  thence  and 
anchored  Eastward  of  the  Nowre. 

i^th  March  1628.  Setting  saile  from  thence,  she 
anchored   neere   the    Kentish    Knock'.     That    night   shee 


^  Richard  Swanley,  master's  mate  in  the.  Jonas  1621 — 1623,  "came 
home  master  of  the  Roy  all  James"  in  1626.  In  October  1627  he  offered 
himself  to  the  Court  to  "serve  the  Company  in  the  Indies  at  10//.  per 
month,"  but  was  requested  "to  bethink  himself  of  a  less  demand." 
He  was  eventually  entertained  at  ^100  per  annum.  He  commanded 
the  Jonas  until  January  1633,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  Hart, 
and  on  the  7th  October  1635  he  received  a  gratuity  of  100  nobles  for 
"bringing  the  Hart  into  the  Downs  without  touching  at  any  port  in 
the  west  country."  In  the  same  year  he  joined  Courteen's  Association 
and  renewed  his  intercourse  with  Mundy,  as  will  be  shown  in  vol.  ill. 
See  Cat.  State  Papers,  E.  /.,  1624 — 1629;  Court  Minutes,  1635 — 1639, 
p.  102. 

2  The  copy  of  Relation  iv.  in  Harleian  MS.,  No.  2286,  agrees  sub- 
stantially with  the  version  here  given.  There  are  minor  differences, 
several  omissions,  and  a  few  additions.  The  important  variations  are 
noted  as  they  occur. 

3  See  vol.  I.  pp.  144 — 145  and  note.  Mundy  had  petitioned  for 
employment  on  the  31st  October  1627. 

^  Mundy's  arrangement  of  dates  in  his  diaries  varies.  Sometimes 
he  puts  the  date  of  the  month  before  the  year  and  sometimes  after. 
In  some  cases  he  adds  "ditto"  for  the  year  or  omits  it  altogether. 
For  the  reader's  convenience,  the  month  and  year  are  given  throughout 
this  volume  as  above. 

^  A  shoal  15  miles  N.N.E.  of  the  North  Foreland. 


l628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  3 

wayed  againe  and  the  next  morning  shee  anchored  ofif  of 
the  North  foreland. 

\6tJi  March  1628.  She  sett  saile  from  thence,  and  that 
afternoone  anchored  in  the  Downes. 

ijth  March  1628.  Before  day  it  proved  a  Storme.  I  say 
it  begun  to  blowe  very  hard  and  proved  a  storme,  which 
lastest  {sic)  till  the  iSth  in  the  Afternoone. 

2Afth  March  1628.  About  this  tyme  I  came  dovvne  to 
Deale  with  some  of  the  Committees,  they  comeinge  to 
dispeed  the  Shipps  out  of  the  Downes, 

2yth  March  1628.  Wee  sett  saile  out  of  the  Downes, 
and  at  six  a  Clocke  in  the  afternoone,  wee  sawe  the  Nesse 
[Dungeness]  about  5  or  6  Leagues  of. 

28//^  March  1628.  In  the  morninge,  it  being  hazy,  wee 
could  not  see  the  Land,  and  the  afternoone  proved  raynie, 
but  before  night  wee  had  sight  of  St  Albones^  bearinge 
N.W.  7  leagues  offe. 

2<^th  March  1628.  Wee  sawe  the  Start  [Start  Point] 
from  offe  the  fore  yard  Arme ;  this  afternoone  much 
raigne. 

30//^  March  1628.  Wee  sawe  Rame  head- ;  much  rayne, 
and  so  much  wynd  that  wee  tooke  in  both  our  Topp  sailes 
and  Spritt  sayles.  This  day  wee  saw  two  Shipps,  the  one 
a  Man  of  Warr  of  Flushinge,  the  other  a  Brazeilman,  her 
prize,  [laden  with]  700  chests  of  Sugar-'.  Haveing  spoken 
with  the  Flushingar,  wee  left  him^  and  proceeded. 

'i^ist  March  1628.  Att  two  in  the  morneinge,  wee  sett 
our  Topsailes  againe.     Att  six  wee  saw  the  Lizard ^  and 

^  St  Aldhelms  or  St  Albans  Head,  a  headland  S.W.  of  Swanage. 

'■^  A  point  4  miles  S.W.  of  Devonport,  on  the  Cornish  coast. 

3  In  retaliation  for  Spanish  aggressions  in  Europe,  the  Dutch 
attacked  the  Portuguese  settlements  in  Brazil  and  nearly  destroyed 
them.  Portugal  had  been  annexed  by  Philip  II.  of  Spain  and  did  not 
regain  her  independence  until  1640. 

*  For  a  note  on  the  use  of  both  "he"  and  "she"  for  ships,  up  to 
the  1 8th  century,  see  Streynsham  Master,  ed.  Temple,  I.,  93. 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  a  marginal  note  here — "The 


4  A  VOYAGE  FROM  LONDON        [REL,  IV 

att  Noone  wee  were  by  Judgment  26  leagues  off.  This  day 
wee  spake  with  4  shipps,  Vist.,  the  Abigail  (Admirall)^, 
the  Charitie  (vice  admirall)  and  in  them  the  Two  Captaine 
Kirks,  and  Captaine  Hutchins  in  a  Pinnace,  theis  three 
bound  for  the  Azores,  and  the  Blessinge,  Captaine  Morris, 
bound  for  the  Maderas-. 

In  the  foregoinge  Moneth,  I  have  omitted  the 
Table  which  each  of  the  folio winge  monethes  have, 
by  reason  as  yett  wee  beinge  in  our  owne  Channell, 
there  is  noe  accompte  of  Latitude,  Longitude  nor 
variation  required  to  bee  kept ;  Also  the  windes  very 
variable,  and  for  the  courses  and  distances  on  our  owne 
Coast  not  unknowne  to  any  indifferent  [ordinary] 
Seaman. 

From  the  6th  of  March,  the  tyme  wee  sett  sayle 
from  Blackwall,  unto  the  31th  Ditto  att  Noone  beinge 
26  leagues  off  the  Lizard,  by  computation  wee  have 
gone  about  600  Miles. 

The  use  of  the  following  tables ^ 

You  are  to  take  notice  for  the  understandinge  of 
the  followeing  Tables  and  all  others  of  the  like  kinde 
in  this  Booke  : — i.  That  in  the  first  Colume  towards 
the  left  hand  are  sett  downe  the  most  notable  things 
happeninge  in  that  Moneth^.  2.  In  the  Second,  the 
dayes  of  the  said  moneth.  3.  In  the  Third,  other  Sea 
Occurrants.      4.     In   the   Fowreth   is   sett    downe   the 

Lizard  from  whence  we  reckon  the  Longitude."  Compare  Herbert, 
p.  2,  "The  Lizards  point... from  whence,  to  the  extreamest  cape  of 
Afrique,  wee  compute  our  longitude,  and  not  from  the  Azores  the  first 
Meridian." 

^  A  term  used  to  indicate  the  ship  carrying  the  commander  of  a 
fleet. 

^  On  the  17th  December  1627  a  warrant  for  issuing  Letters  of 
Marque  was  made  out  to  Gervase  Kircke  and  others,  owners  of  the 
Abigail  oi  London  (commanded  by  Captain  David  Kircke)  and  of  the 
Charity  oi  London.  On  the  15th  March  1628  a  similar  warrant  was 
made  out  to  George  Henley,  John  Morris  and  others,  owners  of  the 
Blessing  of  London. 

Wiltiam  Hutchins  was  captain  of  the  Sapphire  of  London,  Clement 
Harby  owner.     See  Cal.  Slate  Papers,  Doni.,  1628 — 1629. 

3  This  and  the  following  paragraph  headings  appear  as  marginal 
notes  in  the  original. 

■*  These  remarks  refer  to  the  tabular  log  which  follows  in  the  MS. 


l628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  5 

Latitude  North  or  South.  5.  In  the  Fifth,  the  Longi- 
tude East  or  West.  6.  In  the  Sixth,  the  variation  of 
the  Compasse  from  the  North  towards  the  East  or 
West.  7.  In  the  Seaventh,  the  wyndes  wee  have  had. 
8.  In  the  Eighth,  the  Course  wee  kept.  9.  And  in  the 
Nineth,  the  Miles  wee  ran. 

Moreover,  their  dayes  are  thus  recconed.  From 
the  last  of  March  att  Noone  to  the  first  of  Aprill  att 
Noone  is  accompted  the  first  of  Aprill,  because  that 
day  att  Noone  they  observe  the  Sunne,  or  when  they 
may  not,  yett  they  make  upp  their  Recconings  as 
aforesaid,  and  Consequently  the  second  of  Aprill  is 
accounted  from  the  first  day  att  Noone  to  that  Day 
att  Noone  &ca.  And  whereas  I  say  overhead,  Aprills 
Abstract,  is  because  it  is  an  Abreviatt  or  Abstract  of 
the  Marriners  Accompte  from  whome  I  had  it^ 

Aprills  Abstracts 

1st  Aprill  1628.     Captain  Kirkes  Fleete  parted  from  us. 

Jth  Aprill  1628.     A  sayle  seene. 

(^th  Aprill  1628.  The  9  Currant  Captaine  Morris 
departed  from  us. 

wth  Aprill  1628.     Lansarote^  seene. 

12//^  Aprill  1628.     Fuerte  Ventura^  [seen]. 

13M  Aprill  1628.     Easter  day. 

i6th  Aprill  1628.  Wee  past  amonge  the  Canarie 
Islands,  and  5  leagues  off  of  Gran  Canaries  it  selfe  wee 
saw  the  Peeke  of  Tenerifif,  35  leagues  off,  seemeinge  hard 
by,  and  in  my  opinion  is  the  highest  hill  in  the  World,  att 
least  that  I  have  seene. 


1  The  log  of  the  Expedition  in  1628  is  at  the  India  Office.  It  is 
catalogued  as  Marine  Records^  vol.  L. 

2  In  the  original  there  is  a  tabular  log  of  eight  columns,  viz.,  date, 
remarks  on  wind  and  currents,  latitude,  longitude,  E.  variation,  winds, 
course,  miles.  This  has  been  omitted  and  only  the  marginal  notes 
and  supplementary  remarks  are  here  reproduced.  These  are  entered 
under  their  proper  dates. 

3  Lanzarote,  the  most  easterly  of  the  Canary  Islands.  See  Herbert, 
p.  5. 

*  The  island  of  Fuerte  Ventura  lies  between  Lanzarote  and  Grand 
Canary. 


6  A   VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 

i^th  Aprill  1628.     Tropick  Cancey. 

22th  Aprill  1628.     The  Sun  our  Zenith. 

In  this  whole  Moneth  wee  ran  the  some  of  Miles  2727 \ 

Mays  Abstract. 

'x^rd  May  1628.  Tronados^,  Thunder,  lightninge,  rayne. 
Tronados  in  Portugues  signifieth  only  Thunder'',  but  is 
a  name  given  by  them  for  all  the  fowle  weather  etts. 
hindrances  comonly  mett  hereabouts,  by  reason  of  the 
greate  and  frequent  Thunder  among  the  rest.  For  within 
5  or  6  degrees,  as  they  crosse  the  equinoctiall  in  this 
Longitude,  either  on  the  one  side  of  the  line  or  the  other, 
they  seldome  misse  of  very  greate  thunder,  lightninge, 
raine,  suddaine  gusts,  calmes  and  variable  winds,  theis  for 
many  dayes  together ;  but  by  reason  the  wynds  continue 
not  longe  on  one  poynt,  there  is  noe  great  Sea^. 

i^th  May  1628.     A  saile  scene. 

2\th  May  1628.  Crost  the  Equinoctiall,  and  from  hence 
South  Latitude. 

Sailed  this  moneth,  miles 2283 ^ 

Junes  Abstract. 
1st  June  1628.     Whittsunday. 
\Q>th  Jjtiie  1628.     Tropic  o'  Capricorn. 
\Zth  June  1628.     Crost  the  Meridian  of  the  Lizard. 
2ith  June  1628.     Pintados  scene,  sea  birds. 
Pintados  are  certaine  Sea  birds  spotted  all  over  white 
and  black,  seene  2  or  300  leagues  off  of  the  Cape".    Pintado 


1  According  to  the  log,  the  number  of  miles  should  be  2805. 

'^  The  log  has  "turnathoes." 

3  Mundy  is  in  error.  Tornado,  Sp.  tornada,  a  turning  about,  is 
generally  applied  to  a  local  whirlwind.     See  Ovington,  p.  'yj. 

*  In  Relation  xxi.  fol.  114,  Mundy  speaks  of  tornadoes  as  "a  belt 
of  sea"  and  writes,  "Wee  accompted  our  selves  to  be  in  the  Tronados." 
See  Herbert,  p.  7;  and  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke  (Hak.  Soc),  I.,  47. 

'"^  In  Harl.  MS.  2286  the  number  of  miles  is  2286,  but  in  the  log 
{Marine  Records.,  vol.  L.)  only  1779. 

**  The  Cape  pigeon  (Port,  pintado^  painted),  a  kind  of  petrel.     These 


I628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  7 

in  Portugues  is  as  much  to  say  as  painted.  Wee  also  saw- 
very  whyte  birds  with  one  or  two  longe  feathers  in  their 
Tayles,  seldome  seene  but  betwene  the  two  Tropicks,  and 
therefore  by  Seamen  Called  Tropicque  Birds\ 

23///  June  1628.  Velvett  wings  with  white  belly es 
[seen]-^. 

2gth  fime  1628.     Many  white  birds  seene. 

Sailed  this  Moneth  Miles  2785. 

Julys  Abstract. 

1st  JiUy  1628.  Wee  saw  many  black  birds,  as  black 
and  as  bigge  as  Crowes 'l 

'^rd  Ju/y  1628.  Wee  sawe  many  seales  and  Trombes, 
which  are  longe  sea  weedes,  and  certaine  signes  of  being 
neere  the  Cape^  This  day  wee  also  saw  land,  and  made 
it  to  bee  the  Cape  of  Bonesperansa  or  Good  hope.  Wee 
put  not  in  by  reason  all  our  Men  were  in  very  good  health, 
soe  past  forward. 

Zth  July  1628.     Wee  broke  our  foryard. 

26th  July  1628.  Wee  sawe  the  great  Island  of  Mada- 
gascar, or  St  Laurence. 

27^/2  July  1628.  Wee  Anchored  in  Augustine  Bay^, 
where  wee  stayed  out  this  moneth,  and  untill  the  5th  of 


birds  are  further  described  and  illustrated  by  Mundy  in  Relation  xxix. 
(fol.  165  of  the  Rawl.  MS.). 

1  The  Tropic  bird  {phaethon)  has  been  so  called  by  sailors  from 
early  times.  Its  chief  characteristics  are  the  four  toes  of  each  foot 
united  by  a  web,  and  the  great  length  of  the  two  middle  tail-quills. 

2  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  Sea-mew  {inangas  de  velliido.,  velvet 
sleeves),  called  by  Fryer  "Mango-faleudos."  See  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke, 
I.   51;  and  Pyrard,  ed.  Gray,  I.  21,  ll.  294. 

^  Probably  the  "divells  bird"  of  Herbert  (p.  19). 

"*  For  contemporary  allusions  to  the  seaweed  known  as  troinba 
marifta,  see  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster  (Hak.  Soc),  p.  11  and/;/.;  Herbert, 
p.  20;  Pyrard,  ed.  Gray,  I.  20,  11.  294;  English  Factories,  1624 — 1629, 
p.  23.     Mundy  has  a  further  remark  on  this  weed  in  Relation  xix. 

^  St  Augustine's  Bay  on  the  S.W.  of  Madagascar.  The  latitude  is 
correctly  given. 


8  A   VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 

the  next,  to  refresh  our   Men.     It  lyes  in  23°  27'  South 
latitude  and  16°  30'  West  variation. 

Sailed  this  Moneth  Miles  2283. 

Augusts  Abstract. 

^th  August  1628.     Sett  saile  from  Augustine  Bay. 

\6iJL  August  1628.  Wee  saw  Mohilla  [Comoro  Islands] 
and  lay  a  hulP  7  howers. 

\yth  August  1628.     Wee  Anchored  in  32  fathome. 

20th  August  1628.  Wee.  departed  and  begun  our 
Longitude  from  thence  W.,  and  from  the  24th  to  the  last 
[of  August]  Easterly.  The  same  day  wee  past  by  Comoro, 
I  say  the  20th  Currentt. 

2gth  August  1628.  Wee  Crossed  the  Equinoctiall  lyne, 
and  came  into  North  Lattitude. 

Sailed  this  Moneth  Miles  1863. 

Septembers  Abstract. 

\st  September  1628.     The  Sun  our  Zenith. 

"^th  September  1628.  Wee  saw  a  Saile,  fetcht  her  upp 
and  seized  on  her,  shee  belonginge  to  Goga^  over  against 
Swally  hole^;  And  because  her  passe  was  not  Currant  wee 
brought  her  to  Swally,  where  within  fewe  dayes,  she  was 
released  by  the  President  [of  Surat]. 

2/\.tJi  September  1628.     A  sayle  seene. 

2^th  September  1628.     Land  seene. 

26tJi  September  1628.  Valentines  Peeke^.  Anchored  in 
16  and  15  fathom. 


1  "To  strike  hull  in  a  storm  is  to  take  in  her  sails  and  lash  the 
helm  on  the  lee  side  of  the  ship,  which  is  termed  'to  lie  a-hull.'" 
Smyth,  Sailoj^s   Word-book. 

2  Gogha,  on  the  Kathiawar  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Cambay. 

2  Swally  (Suwalr)  Hole  or  Swally  Marine,  the  roadstead  N.  of  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Tapti. 

*  Under  date  26th  September  the  log  has — "At  six  in  the  morning 
we  saw  St  Vallentines  peike.  Itt  lyes  to  the  Northward  John  Devacus 
[Sanjan]  and  in  sight  off  Daman."  Marine  Records^  vol.  L.  Valentine 
Peak  is  the  European  name  for   Mahalakshml,   a   mountain   about 


l628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  9 

2'jth    September    1628.      Sett    sayle    and    anchored    in 
18  fathom. 

[Sailed  this  Moneth  Miles]    I743- 

Moreover,    from    Valentines    Peeke    to    Suratt    is    ac- 
compted   120. 

Is  sailed  in  all  this  Moneth  Miles  1863,  whereof  10  by 

land  from  Swally  Towne  to  Surratt. 

Concerning  the  Tables  of  Lattitude  etts. 

September  1628.  As  touchinge  the  former  Tables 
of  Lattitude,  Longitude,  &ca.,  I  was  beholdinge  for 
them  to  Mr  Daniell  Hall^,  one  of  our  Masters  Mates, 
out  of  whose  observations  I  had  them,  which  I  have 
somewhat  altered  and  much  abreviated.  For  example, 
the  24th  of  September,  our  Course  is  sett  downe  by 
him  E.  23°  40'  South,  and  I  have  sett  it  downe  E.S.E. 
which  is  1°  10'  more  Easterly  then  his,  for  11°  15' 
make  one  poynt  of  the  Compasse.  Likewise  for  the 
Wynde.  When  it  is  said  it  is  variable  from  such  a 
poynt  to  such  a  poynt,  I  take  the  meane.  As  the  26th 
of  August,  the  winde  from  S.E.  to  S.  I  have  put  it 
downe,  S.S.E.,  which  is  the  midle  poynt  betwene  both. 

Many  things  omitted  and  why. 

I  have  also  omitted  divers  other  things,  as  the 
bearing  of  poynts,  hills,  headlands,  &ca.,  the  precise 
tyme  of  the  windes  shiftinge,  the  sundry  tymes,  grounds 
and  depths  of  anchoring  and  weyinge,  whereof  hee 
made  3  or  4  lynes  for  each  day,  which  concerned  him 
soe  to  doe  as  a  Seaman,  But  they  not  soe  pertinent  to 
my  purpose,  I  have  reduced  to  one  Lyne  ;  thereby 
only  that  a  Man  may  suddainely  [at  once]  finde  what 
Lattitude  and  Longitude  wee  were  in,  what  variation 
of  the  Compasse  and  wyndes  wee  had,  what  course 
wee  kept  and  miles  wee  runn,  and  consequently, 
whereabouts  wee  were  any  day  [of  the  moneth 
required]  that  wee  were  att  Sea,  or  any  other  notable 
thinge   befalling   that   tyme.     And  whereas  in  some 


12  miles  east  of  Dahanu.     Herbert,  p.   34,   calls    it    "an   ambitious 
piramid  of  Natures  work." 

1  Daniel  Hall,  "master's  mate"  of  the  Expedition,  was  the  compiler 
of  the  log  of  that  vessel.     See  Marine  Records,  vol.  L. 


lO  A   VOYAGE   FROM   LONDON  [REL.  IV 

places  mention  is  made  of  a  Northerly  or  Southerly 
Current,  it  is  to  bee  understood,  it  setts  Northerly  or 
Southerly,  but  when  wee  speake  of  the  wynde,  it 
Cometh  from  the  place  mentioned. 

Of  Measuring  the  Shippes  Way. 

Most  commonly  they  account  the  way  of  the  shipp 
by  the  Logg  (a  little  board  fitted  for  the  purpose), 
which  they  lett  drive  a  sterne  bearinge  lyne,  soe  that 
7  fathome^  to  a  halfe  minitt  glasse  makes  a  mile  an 
hower  by  their  Computation.  But  it  should  bee  some- 
what lesse  if  a  Thousand  Geometricall  Paces  att  Five 
foote  to  a  pace,  which  is  5000  foote,  make  a  Mile,  For 
there  being  60  whole  minitts  in  an  hower  is  120  halfes 
att  7  fathome  per  halfe  minitt,  makes  840  fathome  att 
six  foote  per  fathome,  amounts  to  5040  foote  ;  soe  that 
there  is  40  foote  over  plus,  not  one  in  the  hundred, 
which  is  but  a  small  matter. 

2ZtJi  September  1628.  Mr  John  Willoughby-  and  my 
selfe  went  in  the  Jonahs  Barge  from  of  [off]  Valentines 
Peeke  with  the  Companies  letters  to  advise  of  our  approach^, 
and  to  see  how  matters  stood  in  theis  parts  betwene  the 
Portugales  and  us,  as  also  the  Dutch •*. 

2<^th  September  1628.  Towards  night,  wee  were  neere 
the  Barr  of  Swally  and  sawe  5  or  6  shipps"^  rideing  within 


1  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds— "called  a  knott." 

2  John  Willoughby  served  the  Company  in  India  from  161 8  to  1626, 
when  he  returned  to  England.  In  1628,  "in  regard  of  his  language, 
10  years  experience  and  other  abilities,"  he  was  re-entertained  as  a 
factor  at  ^50  per  annum.  In  1632  he  was  sent  to  Persia,  where  he 
died,  in  1639.  See  Cal.  State  Papers.,  E.  /.,  161 7 — 1634;  Enoiish 
Factories.,   1618 — 1636;  Court  Minutes.,   1640 — 1643,  p.  6. 

2  The  log  of  the  Expedition  has  the  following  entry — "Captain 
Swanly  sent  his  barge  up  to  Swally  rode  with  two  merchants  to  send 
advise  to  the  President  off  Suratt  off  our  saffe  arrivall." 

■•  On  the  8th  November  1628  President  Wylde  wrote  from  Surat  to 
Bantam  :  "Here  we  have  with  the  Dutch  a  faire  and  freindly  outward 
correspondencie ;  what  their  and  our  harts  are  each  to  other,  God  and 
ourselves  best  knowe."  Relations  with  the  Portuguese  were  less 
amicable,  "the  Viceroy  of  Goa  having  utterly  given  out  to  extirpate 
both  the  Dutch  and  us  from  this  northern  trade."  Ettglish  Factories., 
1624— 1629,  pp.  291,  303. 

"  The  log  mentions  only  four  ships. 


l628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  II 

the  hole,  which  wee  conceived  to  bee  EngHsh,  butt  theie 
proved  Hollanders,  and  haveing  bene  a'board  the  Admirall, 
called  the  Utrec/i,  wee  went  a  shoare  to  Swally  Towne\ 
about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  water  side,  and 
there  wee  understood  our  President-  was  newly  gon  from 
thence  to  Suratt,  beinge  come  downe,  thinckinge  the  Fleete 
had  bene  English,  whome  wee  followed,  and  over  tooke 
that  night.  After  deliverie  of  the  Companies  letters,  hee 
returned  back  to  meete  our  Shipps,  and  Mr  Willoughby 
with  him,  but  I  proceeded  toward  Suratt. 

■^otk  September  1628.  I  arrived  att  Suratt,  where  were 
many  English  merchants,  by  whome  I  was  freindly 
welcomed.  The  same  day  our  shipps  came  in  to  Swally, 
and  thus,  by  Gods  permission,  wee  came  to  our  desired 
Porte,  haveing  bene  6  monethes  3  dayes  from  the  tyme  of 
our  setting  sale  out  of  the  Downes  [27th  March  1628]  till 
our  Anchoringe  in  Porte  Swally,  and  gon  by  nearest 
Computation  13,713  miles  from  Blackwall  to  this  place^. 

[Mundy's  Notes  on  the  Voyage.] 
In  the  aforesaid  Voyage,  there  is  a  breife  mention  made 
of  Cape  Bonesperance,  St  Laurence,  Mohill,  etts.,  which 
places  I  will  now  a  litle  insist  upon  for  soe  much  as  I  sawe. 
The  Cape  of  Bonesperance,  or  Good  Hope,  is  it  selfe 
a  litle  Island  or  rocke,  entringe  a  good  way  into  the  Sea, 
within  which  is  a  very  high  hill,  Levell  on  the  Topp, 
therefore  by  us  called  the  Tabled     Under  it  lyes  the  Bay 

^  Suwali,  a  busy  seaport  town  in  the  17th  and  i8th  centuries,  is 
now  an  unimportant  village.    It  is  situated  about  12  miles  west  of  Surat. 

'^  Richard  Wylde.  He  went  to  India  with  Captain  Weddell's  fleet 
in  1624  and  succeeded  Thomas  Kerridge  as  President  of  Surat  in  April 
1628,  Two  years  later  he  returned  to  England.  See  English  Factories, 
1624 — 1633.  Herbert,  p.  35,  speaks  of  "Master  Wyld"  as  a  "modest 
understanding  Gentleman." 

^  According  to  Mundy's  own  figures  the  distances  traversed  amount 
to  13,804  miles.  This  total  does  not  agree  with  the  reckoning  of  the 
log  and  it  is  impossible  to  reconcile  the  discrepancies. 

*  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  an  addition  here:  ".5".  James 


12  A   VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 

of  Soldania  [Saldanha],  soe  called  by  some,  and  by  others 
Table  Bay\  Hard  by  it  is  the  Sugar  loafe,  a  very  high 
Peeke-,     Within  -  leagues  lyes  Penguin  Island*,  and 

'^  Leagues  to  the  Northward,  Conie  Island.  Theis 
places  wee  only  sawe,  but  put  not  in  to  the  road,  by  reason 
our  men  were  in  Good  health,  soe  passed  by.  This  Cape 
is  accounted  the  most  famous  in  the  world.  Its  discription, 
with  the  People,  their  Manners  and  Trade  is  amply  sett 
downe  in  divers  places  of  Purchas  his  Pilgrimaged 

St  Lawrence,  antiently  called  Madagascar,  is  held  to 
bee  one  of  the  greatest  Islands  that  are  yett  discovered*^. 
The  Land  about  Augustine  Bay  is  faire,  round  and  pleasant 
to  see  to,  aboundinge  with  woods  and  a  large  freshwater 
river^  both  which  are  replenished  with  foule  and  fish  of 
severall  sorts,  differinge  from  those  in  our  parts.  The 
people  black,   well   proportioned^  strongly  lym'd,  active, 


Mount.  To  the  Northward  against  the  Bay  of  Soldania  is  another 
small  hill  called  James  Mount.  To  the  Northward  of  that,  some 
leagues  off,  is  Conny  Island,  where  are  a  number  of  little  Beasts, 
which  our  people  call  Connyes,  although  much  different  in  shape. 
There  are  allsoe  Penguns  and  Scales."  James  Mount  is  described  by 
Mundy  in  Reiaiion  XIX.  Conie  (now  Dassen  Island)  is  35  miles  north 
of  Cape  Town.  See  Herbert,  p.  13,  for  the  "Conies  (or  Cats  rather) 
great  and  rammish.'' 

^  The  term  Saldanha  Bay  is  now  restricted  to  the  small  inlet  due 
north  of  Cape  Town,  but  in  the  17th  century  "Soldania"  and  Table 
Bay  were  synonymous. 

^  During  his  homeward  voyage  {Relatio7i  xix.)  Mundy  gives  a  full 
description  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Table  Mt.,  Table  Bay  and  the 
Sugar  Loaf 

■"  There  are  blanks  here  in  the  original. 

"*  Penguin  Island,  now  known  as  Robben  (Seals)  Island  is  described 
by  Mundy  in  Relation  xix. 

^  See  pp.  761 — 764  of  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage,  ed.  1626. 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds— "Soe  much  I  can  say  of  my 
owne  experience."  Madagascar  retained  its  Portuguese  name  of 
S.  Lorenzo  (St  Laurence)  for  more  than  a  century. 

'^  The  Onitahy.  St  Augustine's  Bay  on  the  S.W.  of  Madagascar 
was  the  usual  port  of  call  for  ships  outward  bound  to  India. 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has— "The  people  verie  black,  and 
not  soe  black  as  well  proportioned." 


1628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  13 

healthie,  tractable  and  sociable  with  us^ :  the  haire  of  their 
heads  made  into  little  plates,  hanging  round  about,  and 
somme  have  part  thereof  bound  upright  on  the  Crowne  of 
their  heads,  which  they  anoynt  with  butter-,  oyle,  or  grease, 
which  of  them  come  first  to  hand.  There  weapons.  Darts  : 
generally  goeinge  naked,  except  haveing  a  Cloth  to  cover 
their  Privities  ;  but  the  better  sort  have  a  large  peece  of 
Stripe  Couloured  Gotten  Cloth,  which  they  weare  some- 
tymes  about  their  Midle  and  sometymes  about  their 
shoulders  like  litle  Mantles.  Wee  bartered  with  them 
Cornelion  beades  for  Bullocks,  of  which  heere  are  the 
fairest  that  I  have  els  where  seene,  with  the  great  highe^ 
bunches  on  their  shoulders,  Also  sheepe,  smooth  haired, 
long  bigg  Tailes'*,  hanginge  Eares,  coulered  like  Calves, 
with  great  duelopps  [dewlaps].  The  Cornelion  beades 
aforementioned  are  by  them  esteemed  above  any  other 
Treasure,  for,  offer  them  peeces  of  gold  or  gold  ringes  with 
pretious  stones  in  them,  they  refuse  all  for  the  Bead^  the 
other  not  knowne  or  accompted  of  amongst  them.  Soe 
that  for  7  or  8  of  those  Beades,  scarse  worth  jd.  a  peece 
in  India,  wee  should  have  a  Bullock  worth  3  or  4  //,  in 
England*^. 

'  Compare  Ralph  Preston's  account,  in  16 14 — "The  people  [at 
St  Laurence]  showing  themselves  both  civil  and  loving,  being  the- 
properest  men  that  I  have  seen."     Letters  Received,  ll.  255. 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has — "litle  plaites,  and  these 
altogeather  tyed  at  the  topp  of  theire  heads  which  they  annoynt 
with  butter." 

•^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "hughe."  The  African  humped 
cattle  were  introduced  into  Madagascar  several  hundred  years  ago. 
See  Dellon,  p.   14. 

*  The  fat-tailed  sheep.     They  are  not  indigenous  to  the  island. 

'^  Compare  Herbert,  p.  22 — "But  if  you  will  buy  anything  the  lie 
affoords  (I  think  the  He  it  selfe)  you  must  furnish  you  with.. .long  red 
Cornelian  beades,  of  which  they  are  as  proud,  that  the  owner  be  it 
King  or  subject  is  oft  dethroned,  spoyled  for  it,  one  string  able  to  put 
them  all  in  a  combustion... for  one  bead  of  cornelian  you  shall  have  in 
exchange,  Sheep  (big  tail'd  like  those  in  Syria  and  Persia)  Beeves  and 
Buffoles,  big-bond,  fat  and  Camel-backt." 

■^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds  here— "Of  this  Island  alsoe 


14  A  VOYAGE  FROM  LONDON        [REL.  IV 

Mohilla,  or  Molala,  is  one  of  the  Islands  of  Comoro  ; 
the  others  are  Comoro  it  selfe,  Johanna,  etts.  Att  Mohilla 
wee  stayed  2  or  3  dayes,  and  traded  for  refreshinge,  not 
for  beades,  but  good  Rivalls  [rials]  of  eight  [Spanish 
dollars],  giveing  2  or  3,  and  sometymes  4,  for  a  Bullock. 
This  Island  is  in   Compasse  about^  leagues,  faire, 

pleasant  and  leasurelye  ascendinge  land,  open  to  an  ex- 
ceedinge  highte,  full  of  fruitfuU  greene  Trees  of  severall 
sortes,  as  Coconutts,  Plantaines-,  Lemons,  oranges,  etts. 
Also  Papaes,  of  which  latter  some  are  soe  perfectly  round 
every  way,  as  hardly  to  be  discerned  with  a  paire  of 
Compasses,  haveinge  a  hard  shell,  and  within  full  of  meat 
not  unsavourie,  some  8  or  9  inches  about,  somme  more, 
some  lessee  The  fairest  and  slekest  Goates  that  I  thinck 
are  in  any  part  of  the  worlds  Besides  also,  small  Guinny 
henns,  being  black,  speckled  all  over  with  small  round  white 
spottsl 

In  conclusion,  in  my  opinion  it  is  a  very  prettie, 
pleasant  and  fruitefull  Island,  as  well  for  necessetye  as 
delighte,  full  of  shadie  woods  of  strange  Trees,  Springs 
and  Rilletts  of  Water.  Heere  are  alsoe  Crowes  halfe  white 
as  our  Pies  [magpies]  are  in  England  ;  Also  Batts,  whose 
winges  extend  almost  an  English  yard,  their  bodyes  in 
forme  and  Coulour  like  Foxes,  though  noe  bigger  then 
a  great  Ratf.     Theie  hang  all  daye  on  trees  by  certaine 


there  are  large  relations  else  where,  as  in  Purchas,  Linscott 
[Linschoten]  etts."  Mundy  wintered  at  Madagascar  in  1638  and  has 
a  further  account  of  the  island  in  Relation  xxix. 

'  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  MS. 

^  "The  Plantaine  for  taste  and  odour  second  to  none  in  Mohalia." 
Herbert,  p.  28. 

^  The  well  known  carica  papaya;  papita^  papaw,  poppoy. 

*  Herbert  (p.  29)  gives  the  price  of  goats  at  Mohilla  as  sixpence  each, 

•''  Mundy  has  a  fuller  description  of  the  guinea-fowl  in  Relation 
XXIX.  fol.   168. 

^  The  flying-fox  or  fruit  bat  {pteropida).  Fryer  (ed.  Crooke,  I.  69) 
also  found  at  the  Comoro  Islands  "Crows  with  white  breasts,  Buzzards, 


l628]  TO   SURATT   IN    EAST   INDIA  1 5 

hookes  att  the  end  of  their  vvinges,  with  their  heads  downe- 
wards,  4  or  500  together,  and  att  night  fly  abroad. 

Comoro  [Great  Comoro  or  Angazia]  is  a  huge,  highe 
massie  peace  of  land  ;  but  our  Shipps  never  touched  there, 
by  reason  of  the  treacherie  of  the  Inhabitants,  only  att 
Johanna  and  Mohilla,  where  the  people  are  more  Civill, 
though  all  Mahometans.  Wee  past  by  Comoro,  and  soe 
proceeded  to  Suratt. 

Yett  a  few  words  more  of  the  precedent  voyage,  and  soe 
will  conclude. 

In  our  passage,  wee  crossed  the  Equinoctiall  twice, 
vizt.  once  off  the  Coast  of  Congo\  where  wee  had  tirrible 
Thunder  and  lightninge,  raine  and  gustes  for  many  dayes, 
it  being  usuall  hereabouts.  The  other  tyme  was  off  of  the 
Coast  of  Melinde-,  verie  faire  weather,  which  wee  had  all 
the  voyage  with  a  faire  wynde,  excepting  the  Tronadoes  as 
afore  mentioned.  In  Crosseinge  the  Lyne,  the  heat  toller- 
able,  litle  Cold,  although  wee  varied  Clymates.  Wee  saw 
divers  Whales  of  the  Common  sort,  3  or  4  att  once  together, 
playing  about  our  shipp  close  aboard.  Also  a  great  Fish 
called  a  Shovell  mouth'd  whale^,  somewhat  like  a  Thorne- 
back,  but  above  two  fathome  broad,  and  a  great  number 
of  flyeinge  fishes'*.  Divers  sorts  \vee  tooke,  as  Gramposes, 
Porposes,  Sharkes,  Albachoris"^,  Bonetoes'^,  Dolphins,  Pilate 

and  bats  bodied  like  and  near  as  big  as  a  Weasel,  with  large  Wings 
wove  upon  strong  Gristles." 

1  The  term  Congo  was,  at  this  period,  used  for  the  whole  of  the 
maritime  districts  in  S.W.  Africa. 

^  Malindi,  the  "Amylinde"  of  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  45. 

^  Mundy  has  a  further  description  of  this  "great  Fish"  in  Relation 
XXXVI.  fol.  228.     See  also  Ovington,  p.  65,  who  calls  it  a  shark. 

*  Mundy  has  further  remarks  on  flying  fish  in  Relatio7is  xix., 
XXIV.  and  XXXVI.  See  also  Herbert,  pp.  32,  33  ;  Dellon,  p.  5  ; 
Ovington,  p.  36  ;    Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  35,  36. 

^  A  large  species  of  tunny.  Ovington,  p.  48,  says  they  are  "so 
called  from  a  piece  of  white  flesh  that  sticks  to  their  heart." 

**  Bonito  is  the  name  given  to  the  striped  tunny,  common  in 
tropical  seas.  Mundy  has  further  remarks  on  these  fish  in  Relation 
XXIV.  fol.  159.     See  also  Dellon,  p.  5  ;  Ovington,  p.  48. 


l6  A   VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 

[pilot]  Fishes,  etts\  Sondrey  sorts  of  strange  sea  Fowle, 
among  the  rest  a  Boobye-,  which,  Hghting  on  our  Yardes, 
suffereth  himselfe  to  be  taken  with  Mens  hands. 

Amonge  the  severall  sorts  of  Fishes  aforementioned, 
I  will  only  decipher  the  Sharke.  The  Sharke  is  a  verie 
daringe  ravenous  fish,  soe  that  by  report  hee  often  seiseth 
on  men  and  boyes  as  they  are  swimminge  in  the  Sea 
quite  sheireing  of  [the  flesh]  where  soever  hee  layes  hold 
on,  of  about  6  or  7  foote  longe,  appearing  most  comonly 
in  Calmes,  accompanied  with  small  Pilate  'Fishes  and  litle 
suckinge  fishes^  sticking  on  his  back  with  their  bellies 
upwards.  The  Pilate  fish'*  usually  swimminge  before  his 
nose  and  about  his  head  as  figure  i  °.  This  same  bold 
ravenous  fish  is  easely  caught  with  a  peece  of  Beefe  on 
a  great  hooke  fastned  to  an  iron  Chaine  as  in  figure  2^. 

From  Mohilla,  although  the  winde  and  weather  were 
as  faire  and  Sea  as  smooth  as  our  hartes  could  wish,  soe 
that  wee  might  have  bene  at  Swally  15  or  20  dayes  sooner 
then  wee  were,  yett  did  wee  shorten  sayle,  it  being  the 
Companies  order  that  noe  shipp  should  approach  untill 
the  end  of  September  or  thereabouts,  because  that  about 
that  tyme  the  Raynes  began  to  cease  on  the  Coast  of 
India,  and  verye  daungerous  for  shippinge  untill  they  bee 
over,  by  reason  of  extraordinary  foule  weather  and  very 
stronge  Currants". 

Thus  much  for  this  present  voyage  outward  bound. 
And   for  my  owne   perticuler   I    found  it  neither  trouble- 


'  Here  and  frequently  throughout  the  MS.  "etts."  signifies  "and 
other." 

-  A  name  for  ditTerent  species  of  gannet.     See  Herbert,  pp.  11,  12. 

•'  Sucking  fishes  are  further  described  and  illustrated  by  Mundy  in 
delation  xxi.  fol.  113.     .See  also  Ovington,  p.  45. 

*  See  Herbert,  p.  7  ;  and  Ovington,  p.  45. 

^  See  Illustration  No.  i  (figures  i  and  2). 

"  See  Ovington,  pp.  131  ff.,  for  a  description  of  the  "  Mussoans"  at 
this  period. 


facing  p.  1 6 


I   '  y\ 

W 

\  y 

o 
o 

jj^-''  .  1 

ffi 

Y  k.j 

Q 

\-  /'Hi 

< 

•/'i  ^ '  If 

z 

//  .■  /  / 

< 

1  '  ;   •/ 

K 

fp' : 

^ 

ffi 

\^'\ 

H 

V^'  ' 

> 

'.  '\' 

?- 

'  ^ 

H 

W 

X 

■'   U 

O 

ill 

a 

< 

o 

o 


Hakhiyt  Society. 


\Series  IF,  I  'ol.  35 


l628]  TO   SURATT    IX    EAST   INDIA  I7 

some  nor  tedious,  there  beinge  soe  good  accommodation 
affoarded  the  Companies  Factors  sent  out  these  waves, 
haveing  had  by  Gods  goodnes  a  prosperous  passage,  full 
of  Novelties  every  daye,  which  to  those  that  are  adicted 
to  see  his  wonders  in  strange  Countries  is  alsoe  some 
content.  Howsoever,  lett  all  bee  done  to  his  glorye.  whose 
blessed  name  bee  praised  for  our  continuall  preservation 
and  safe  conduct  to  our  desired  Porte.     Amen. 

From  London  to  Suratt  in  East  India  is  by  Computa- 
tion ]\Iiles...  13713^ 


THE  OF    SEPTEMBER    1628,  ABOARD    THE  GOOD  SHIPP 

JONAH  BOUND  FOR  SURATT  IN  EAST  INDIA,  AT  THE 
CHARDGE  OF  THE  FAMOUS  HONBLE.  AND  RIGHT 
WORSHIPFULL   EAST   INDIA   COMPANY". 

Forasmuch  as  it  hath  pleased  Almight}'  God  of 
his  infinite  goodnes  and  mercy  To  graunte  unto  us 
the  Comaunders,  merchaunts,  officers  and  marriners, 
Servants  to  the  above  named  famous  Company,  and 
passengers  in  the  aforesaid  Shipp,  safe  arivall  at  our 
desiered  Porte,  and  takinge  into  our  Considerations 
the  prosperous,  healthfull  and  pleasant  passadge  which 
it  hath  pleased  his  fatherly  goodnes  to  bestowe  upon 
us,  for  which  we  render  unto  his  sacred  essence  all 
earnest  and  harty  thanksgivinge  which  our  poore 
weake  and  infirme  harts  are  able  to  conceive  and 
expresse.  Wee  therefore,  in  all  humble  and  fervent 
acknowledgment  of  our  d[e]wties  to  God  and  in  charit- 
able zeale  to  Christs  poore  members  upon  earth, 
Have  willingly,  freely  and  volluntarily  contributed  such 
severall  sumes  of  money  as  by  our  perticuler  hands 
hereunder  subscribed  are  expressed,  amountinge  in  all 
unto  the  Sum  of  One  hundred  Eighty  and  Sixe 
Pownds  (1S6//.). 

^  According  to    Alundy's  figures  as  given  in   this  Relation^  the 
distance  traversed  was   14,404  miles. 

^  Factory  Records^  Miscellaneous^  pp.  61 — 63. 

M.  II.  2 


1 8  A   VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 

To  be  I m ployed  in  furtherance  [of]  the  Hospital  1  at 
Blackvvall,  a  godly  and  religious  worke  lately  begunn 
by  the  Honble.  and  Right  Worshipfull  East  India 
Company,  For  the  releife  of  poore  Impotente  and 
decayed  persons,  inaymed,  Impoverished  and  dam- 
adged  in  their  service,  which  Sum  or  sumes  of  money 
we  are  contented  and  doe  hereby  condiscend  that  the 
same  shalbe  deducted  out  of  each  mans  perticuler 
wages,  and  the  money  so  deducted  to  be  detained  in 
the  possession  of  the  Right  Worshipfull  the  Governour, 
Deputy  and  Comittes,  to  be  by  them  Imployed  to 
the  furtherance  of  the  aforenamed  Hospitall  in  such 
manner  and  at  such  conveniente  time  as  to  their 
worthy  discretion  shall  seem  expediente.  Provided 
alwayes  that  under  favour  of  the  worshipfull  and  worthy 
Governour,  Deputy  and  Comitties,  two  requests  of  ours, 
as  whe  suppose  reasonable,  may  be  performed,  accord- 
inge  to  the  tr[e]we  intente  of  this  graunte,  or  elce  the 
same  to  be  voide  and  of  noe  vallidity.  The  first  is 
that  such  monies  which  by  order  of  the  said  Company 
are  to  be  levyed  by  Two  pence  in  the  pownd  out  of 
each  mans  wages  towards  the  mainteynance  of  the  said 
HospitalP  may  not  be  stopte  but  remitted,  and  wee  are 
not  sparinge  to  shewe  our  reasons,  for  that  wee  desire 
our  benevolence  might  rather  be  free  and  volluntary 
then  Coactive  and  Impulsive,  hopinge  thereby  to  raise  a 
greater  Sum  towards  the  effectinge  of  so  pious  a  worke, 
And  that  our  good  intents  and  indeavours  wilbe  more 
acceptable  to  Th'almighty. 

And  Second  that  a  Scedule  or  rowle  fairely  written 
and  decently  fixed  upon  a  frame  of  wood,  conteyninge 
therein  the  severall  names  and  contributions  of  those 
that  professe  their  forward nes  to  soe  good  a  worke 
may  be  hanged  up  within  the  said  Hospitall  in  such 
conveniente  place  as  the  worthy  Company  shall 
adjudge  be  seeminge.  And  the  reasons  movinge  us 
thereunto  are  partely  to  give  satisfaction  to  some 
wellwillers  to  this  good  action,  and  partely  the  hope 
wee  conceive  this  small  begeninge  wilbe  an  induce- 
ment to  others  to  extend  their  devotions  in  more 
ample  manner.  For  which  wee  Beseech  the  Almighty 


^  This  deduction  proved  unpopular  and  was  discontinued  after  a 
time. 


1628]  GIFT   TO    BLACKWALL   HOSPITAL  I9 

to  incite  and  stirr  up  the  harts  of  all  such  as  have 
or  shall  taste  of  the  like  godnes  of  God  towards  them. 
And  wee  all  joyntly  and  severally  beseech  his  devine 
providence  to  Slesse  and  prosper  that  worthy  famous 
Company  and  us  with  others  their  faithfull  Servants. 
And  that  it  would  please  him  to  accepte  of  our 
poore  and  weake  indeavours  proceedinge  from  harts 
unfeignedl}'  thanckfull  for  his  unspeakable  goodnes 
towards  us,  as  it  pleased  him  to  accepte  of  the  poore 
wyddowes  mite  in  the  Gospell,  and  to  inlardge  our 
harts  to  performance  of  Godly  and  charitable  exer- 
cises for  future  times  as  may  be  most  acceptable  to 
his  Majestie,  accordinge  to  the  meanes  and  abillities 
it  shall  please  him  to  bestowe  upon  us.  Soli  Deo 
Gloria. 

Wee  desire  That  it  would  please  the  right  Worship- 
full  Company  to  take  notice  that  hereby  wee  intend 
not  to  exempte  any  from  payinge  Two  pence  in  the 
pownd  (accordinge  to  their  order)  unlesse  they  Sub- 
scribe hereunder  a  greater  Sum  then  that  will  amounte 
unto.  If  any  should  be  backward  herein,  as  wee  trust 
and  are  well  perswaded  to  the  contrary.  Their  names 
shalbe  also  hereunto  annexed  that  then  it  might  please 
the  Company  to  use  such  courses  as  may  seeme  answer- 
able to  their  worthy  discretions. 

£       s.       d. 
I    Richard    Swanly    Commaunder    give 

Twenty  pownds  20     00     00 

Witness  my  hand       Rich:  Swanley 
I    John     Willoughby    Merchaunt    give 

Eight  pownds  08     00     00 

[Here  follow  the  names  of  four  more  merchants 
and  then  a  long  list  of  seamen  with  the  amounts 
subscribed  by  each,  making  a  total  of  ^186.] 

A  Guifte  by  us  given  the  Expedition  her  Com- 
pany towards  the  mainteynance  of  the  Hospitall  at 
Blackwall'. 


1  The  history  of  The  East  India  Company s  Hospital  at  Poplar, 
including  its  inception  in  1617,  its  actual  establishment  in  1627,  its 
rebuilding  in  1802  and  its  final  demolition  in  1866,  has  been  fully 
traced  by  Mr  WiUiam  Foster,  from  whose  article  in  The  Home 
Counties  Magazine  for  June  19 10  the  information  in  the  preceding 
note  is  taken. 


20  A   VOYAGE   FROM    LONDON  [REL.  IV 


I    Thomas    Watts    Master    give     Sixe 
pownds 
Witness  my  hand          Tho:  Watts 
I  Peeter  Mundye  Merchaunt  give  Three 

pownds 
Daniel  Hall,  masters  mate 

[Here  follow  the  names  of  55  of  the  rest  of  the 
crew  with  the  amounts  subscribed,  making  a  total  of 
^71.  gs.  od.] 


£ 

s. 

^/. 

06 

00 

00 

03 

00 

00 

04 

10 

00 

RELATION    V. 

SOME  PASSAGES  SINCE  MY  ARRIVALL  ATT  SURATT  IN 
SEPTEMBER  ANNO  1628  TILL  MY  DEPARTURE  FOR 
AGRA  IN  NOVEMBER  ANNO  163O,  WITH  A  DISCRIP- 
TION  OF  SUNDREY  PERTICULARITIES  IN   AND  ABOUT 

SURATT,    VIZT. 

After  my  comeinge  and  setlinge  a  shoare  at  Suratt\ 
I  was  imployed  to  write  in  the  office-,  as  comonly  all  new 
Commers  are,  exceptinge  Men  of  place;  And  there  I 
continued  untill  the  departure  of  Mr  Richard  Wilde  on 
the  Charles'^,  Captaine  John  VVeddle^  in  Company  of  the 
JonaJi,  whoe  sett  saile  from  Swally  in  Aprill   1630,  whoe 


^  In  Harl.  MS.  2286  the  title  of  these  first  two  paragraphs  is — 
"  My  arrivall  at  Suratt :    my  abyding  there  twoe  yeares." 

2  At  a  Consultation  held  in  Surat  on  the  loth  October  1628 
"Peter  Munday  and  William  Knightly"  were  appointed  "to  assist 
and  write  in  the  office."  On  the  21st  December  1628,  in  his  letter 
to  the  Company,  President  Wylde  explained  that  Mmidy  was  so 
employed  "for  want  of  other  work."  His  salary  at  this  time  was 
;^3o  per  annum.     English  Factories.,  1624 — 1629,  pp.  285,  310. 

^  The  Charles  sailed  from  England  to  Surat  in  March  1629  and 
returned  in  April  1631.  In  1632  she  again  went  to  Surat,  thence  to 
Persia,  and  later  was  accidentally  burnt  off  Swally,  as  narrated  by 
Mundy  in  Relation  xix. 

*  Captain  John  Weddell  went  to  India  as  master  of  the  Lion  in 
1618.  In  1621,  1624,  1628  and  1631  he  commanded  the  fleets  that 
sailed  to  India  in  those  years.  See  English  Factories,  1618 — 1633. 
In  1634  Weddell  joined  Courteen's  Association.  Mundy's  relations 
with  him  at  that  period  will  be  noted  in  vol.  ill. 


22  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  [REL.  V 

went  Commaunder  of  both  shipps,  It  beinge  the  manner 
that  when  any  President  goes  home  To  bee  Cheife  Com- 
maunder of  the  whole  Fleete;  Mr  John  Skibbow^  elected 
President  in  his  roome,  and  my  selfe  Register",  which 
place  I  held  untill  the  arrivall  of  the  Create  James^, 
William''    and    Blessinge^,    Captaine    Morton*^,     Captaine 


1  John  Skibbow,  entertained  as  a  factor  in  February  1627,  was 
"well  reported  of  for  honesty  and  ability.'"'  On  his  arrival  in  India, 
in  1628,  he  was  made  one  of  the  Council  at  Surat.  In  April  1630  he 
took  over  the  office  of  President  until  the  arrival  of  Thomas  Rastell. 
Skibbow  was  summoned  home  on  the  charge  of  private  trading,  but 
was  detained  at  Surat  to  complete  his  accounts,  and  as  Rastell  found 
him  "both  temperate  and  discreet"  he  was  permitted  to  continue  on 
the  Council.  In  1631  Skibbow  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Bantam.  He 
died  at  St  Augustine's  Bay,  on  the  return  voyage,  in  1632.  Cal.  State 
Papers^  E.I.,  1624 — 1629;  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633. 

2  In  this  capacity  Mundy's  duties  would  be  to  enter  the  consulta- 
tions and  copy  the  incoming  and  outgoing  letters.  The  office  of 
register  was  established  at  Surat  in  1620.  See  English  Factories, 
1618 — 1621,  pp.  xlvi  and  186. 

3  The  Royal  or  Great  James  sailed  from  England  in  March  of 
1630.  In  1634  the  ship,  which  had  been  in  the  Company's  service 
for  about  twenty  years,  was  found  to  be  past  repair  and  was  ordered 
to  be  broken  up.  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
E.I.,  1630— 1634. 

*  The  William  had  been  in  the  Company's  service  since  1623. 
She  continued  to  make  voyages  to  and  from  India  until  1643  when 
she  was  replaced  by  a  new  ship  of  the  same  name.  Cal.  State  Papers, 
E.I.,  1622 — 1634;  Court  Minutes,  1640 — 1643,  p.  xxiii  n. 

5  The  Blessingv^-A.%  built  for  the  Company  in  1621  and  was  employed 
for  India  until  1643  when  she  was  purchased  by  the  Fourth  Joint  Stock 
from  the  First  General  Voyage.  Cal.  State  Papers,  £.1.,  161 7—1 621  ; 
Court  Minutes,  1640— 1643,  p.  xxvii. 

«  Matthew  Morton  (or  Moreton)  was  master  of  the  Unity,  Pepper- 
corn, I^udy  and  Exchange  in  1620,  1622  and  1625,  and  made  voyages 
to  Bantam,  Manilla  and  Lagundy.  In  1627  he  commanded  the  fleet 
bound  from  Batavia  to  Surat.  In  1628  he  was  at  Aden  and  in  1630 
he  brought  out  the  fleet  from  England  to  Surat.  He  subsequently 
sailed  to  Persia  and  Bantam,  and  died  in  Bantam  Koad  on  the 
2ist  November  1631.  It  was  owing  to  Captain  Morton's  report  (in 
1625)  that  "excess  in  drinking  sack"  caused  the  Company's  servants 
to  "untimely  perish  in  the  Indies"  that  the  Court  ordered  "white 
wine  "  to  be  sent  "  in  lieu  thereof."  Morton  was  also  the  inventor  of 
a  "conceipt  for  contriving  the  bread  rooms"  in  the  Company's  ships 
so  that  "less  fire  might  serve  the  turn."  See  Cal  State  Papers,  E.I., 
1617— 1634. 


1629-30]  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  23 

Wills^  and  Captaine  Greene^,  under  the  Commaund  of 
Mr  Thomas  RastalP,  in  September  1630,  whoe  came  out 
President  Generall  of  all  that  wee  call  India,  as  well 
Bantham  and  Southerlie^  as  theis  parts  and  the  North- 
wards with  Persia. 

It  was  by  him  and  his  Councell  determined  That  I 
should  assist  with  Mr  Norris"^  in  Barroch*',  which  held  not. 
Then  was  I  againe  enordered  to  be  second  to  Mr  Wych^ 

1  Matthew  Wills  commanded  the  DolpJmi  in  1623  and  1624.  In 
1625,  1627  and  1631  he  made  voyages  for  the  Company  to  Surat  and 
Bantam.  In  1634  he  was  Admiral  of  the  fleet  bound  to  Surat  and  was 
subsequently  presented  with  a  piece  of  plate  "  with  the  Company's 
arms  graven  thereon"  on  account  of  his  "good  services  in  the  fight 
against  the  Portugals  "  on  Swally  Sands.  In  December  1640  Captain 
Wills  was  appointed  "as  master  (the  Court  resolving  to  entertain  no 
man  under  the  title  of  captain  again)  of  the  LondonP  He  resigned 
his  command  a  month  later  and  died  before  26th  January  1642,  when 
his  widow  appealed  to  the  Court  regarding  his  estate.  See  Cal.  State 
Papei's,  E.I.,  1622 — 1634;  Court  Minutes^  1640 — 1643. 

2  Michael  Greene  succeeded  Captain  Humphrey  Fitzherbert  as 
second  in  command  of  an  Anglo-Dutch  fleet  sent  against  the  Portu- 
guese on  the  Malabar  coast  in  1621.  Complaints  of  peculation  were 
brought  against  him,  and  he  was  sent  home  for  examination  and 
punishment  in  1623.  In  April  1625  he  petitioned  for  re-entertainment 
"  declaring  his  poverty,  imprisonment,  expenses  and  disgrace  ;  but  the 
Court  told  him  they  all  came  to  him  by  his  own  wilful  misdemeanor, 
uncivil  behaviour,  and  riotous  and  loose  living  in  the  Indies."  He  wag 
apparently  restored  to  favour  in  1629  and  placed  in  command  of  the. 
Blessing.  He  died  in  163 1,  a  month  after  setting  sail  from  Surat  to 
Gombroon.  See  Cal.  State  Papers.,  E.I..,  1622 — 1629 ;  English  Factories.^ 
1630— 1633. 

■^  Thomas  Rastell  had  served  the  Company  in  India  from  1616  till 
1625  and  had  previously  held  the  post  of  Chief  at  Surat  (1622 — 1625). 
His  death,  on  the  7th  November  163 1,  is  mentioned  by  Mundy  in 
Relation  xvi.     See  Roe,  ed.  Foster  (Hak.  Soc),  p.  491  n. 

■*  "  It  had  been  decided  to  reduce  Bantam  from  a  Presidency  to 
an  Agency,  and  to  place  that  and  all  other  factories  in  the  East  under 
the  care  of  Rastell,  with  headquarters  at  Surat."  English  Factories., 
1630— 1633,  p.  vii. 

^  This  was  John  Norris,  entertained  as  a  writer  in  January  1624, 
and  appointed  second  at  Broach  on  the  loth  October  1628.  He  was 
agent  on  the  Coromandel  Coast  from  1631  to  1633  when  he  returned 
to  Surat  and  came  home  in  the  Mary  in  1634,  as  appears  in  Relation  xix. 
Cal.  State  Papers,  E.I..,  1624 — 1629  ;  English  Factories,  1624 — 1634. 

^  Broach,  where  the  EngHsh  established  a  factory  in  1616. 

"  Nathaniel  Wyche  was  entertained  as  a  factor  in  February  1627 
and  sailed  to  India  in  the  Mary.  For  a  further  mention  of  him  and  a 
note  on  his  services,  see  infra,  Relation  xvi. 


24  rastell's  instructions  to  MUNDY     [REL.  V 

in  Bodera  [Baroda],  which  also  brake  off.  Finally  it  was 
concluded  I  should  for  Agra,  there  to  bee  second  to 
Mr  William  Fremlen^  my  selfe  to  have  the  keeping  of 
the  Companies  Accompts  and  Cash  in  that  place  and 
Mr  John  Yard-  to  goe  with  mee  as  third.  Wee  had  a 
monethes  tyme  to  fitt  our  selves  with  thinges  needfull,  as 
Armes,  beddinge,  Apparrell  for  the  waie,  etts.  to  passe 
soe  longe  a  Journey,  for  as  in  Turkey,  soe  heere,  noe 
manner  of  accommodation,  but  what  you  carry  with  you, 
only  sometymes  you  have  Saraes  or  Canes  ^  on  the  waye*. 

ABSTRACT  OF  INSTRUCTIONS  FROM  PRESIDENT  RASTELL 
AND  COUNCIL  AT  SURAT  TO  PETER  MUNDY  AND 
JOHN  YARD,  PROCEEDING  TO  AGRA,  lO  NOVEMBER 
1630^ 

At  Burhanpur  they  are  to  endeavour  to  recover 
from  'Rajah  Raw  Rutton'  [Rao  Ratan  Singh  Hara, 
Raja  of  Bundl]  the  amount  due  for  some  tapestry 
recently  sold  to  him  by  Willoughby.  The  price 
agreed  upon  was  18,450  rupees,  of  which  1,000  were 
paid,  while  a  'screet'  \scritto,  obligation  in  writing] 
was  given  for  the  rest.  That  'screet'  is  now  in  the 
hands  of  'Cassidas'  [KasI  Das],  Virjl  V5ra's  agent. 
It  is  uncertain  whether  the  Raja  is  at  Burhanpur  or 
still  in  the  Deccan,  'unto  which  parts  hee  is  lately 


1  William  Fremlen  entered  the  Company's  service  on  the  ist  April 
1626.  He  was  third  at  Agra  in  1629  and  apparently  became  head  of 
that  factory  in  the  following"  year.  His  subsequent  services  are  noticed 
in  Relation  xvn.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.I.,  1624 — 1629  ;  English 
Factories,  1 624 — 1629. 

2  There  is  no  record  of  the  election  of  John  Yard.  He  was  sent  to 
India  in  the  fleet  commanded  by  Captain  Morton,  in  1630,  and  was 
appointed  to  Agra  on  his  arrival  in  Surat.  A  sketch  of  his  later 
career  will  be  found  in  Relation  xvi. 

3  Sardi  or  khan,  a  building  for  the  accommodation  of  travellers 
with  their  pack-animals.     See  Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.   Khan  and  Serai. 

^  See  ante,  vol.  i.  pp.  52 — 53. 

'■'  JCnglish  Factories,  ed.  Foster,  1630 — 1633,  p.  90.  The  original 
of  this  document  is  in  the  Surat  Factory  Outward  Letter  Book,  i.  69, 
preserved  in  the  Bombay  Record  Office. 


1629-30]  PASSAGES    ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  25 

gone  with  the  Kings  (or  be  it  Assuff  Cauns)  [Asaf 
Khan's]  laskar,  \lashkar,  army].'  If  he  has  not  re- 
turned and  is  not  expected  within  two  or  three  days, 
they  should  not  delay,  but  proceed  on  their  journey  to 
Agra;  if,  however,  they  find  him  at  Burhanpur,  they 
are  to  enlist  the  assistance  of  'Jadowe  [Jadu],  the 
kinsman  of  Gourdas  [Gur  Das],  and  of  Calliangee 
[Kalyanji],'  a  former  broker  for  the  Company,  and 
obtain  an  interview  with  the  Raja.  To  him  they  should 
present  the  President's  letter  and  the  'skreet,'  and 
solicit  'his  order  for  the  passing  and  makeing  of  a 
barratt  \bardt,  order  for  payment.]'  This,  if  obtained, 
is  to  be  left  in  the  custody  of  'Cassidas,'  for  whom 
a  letter  from  the  President  is  herewith  delivered  to 
them.  Then  they  should  resume  their  journey  for 
Agra,  where  they  will  receive  further  instructions. 
PS.  They  should  make  use  of  the  favour  of  '  Ghinga 
Ram'  [Ganga  Ram],  one  of  the  Raja's  chief  servants, 
and  to  this  end  may  present  to  him  in  the  President's 
name,  a  case  of  strong  waters. 

Suratt  Howse — The  English  Garden — A  pretty 
conceited  Waterworcke. 
But  now,  before  our  departure,  letts  not  forgett  Suratt 
howse  and  Suratt  in  Generall;  and  first  the  howse  where 
wee  live.  Suratt  howse  is  of  the  best  sort  in  Towne,  very 
faire  and  stronglie  built,  the  Roofifs  in  generall  flatt  and 
tarrassed  alofte  to  walke  on,  very  substantiallie  done  with 
lyme,  etts.,  soe  that  noe  rayne  can  peirce  it,  and  belowe 
a  faire  hall,  Chambers  and  roomes  for  the  President  and 
Councell  etts.  Marchants,  with  compleat  warehouses, 
Walkes  [etts.^]  belowe^.     Wee  have  also  a  garden  which 

1  This  word  is  added  from  the  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286. 

^  See  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  510  /;.,  for  remarks  on  the  various 
buildings  occupied  in  Surat  by  the  English  as  a  factory  house.  See 
also  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  i.  214  ;/.  Mandelslo,  who  was  entertained  at 
the  English  factory  in  1638  by  Wm.  Fremlen  (then  President),  speaks 
(p.  17)  of  various  chambers,  "a  great  Hail. ..a  great  open  Gallery. ..the 
place  of  our  ordinary  rendezvous,  where  we  met  every  night."  Under 
the  head  "  Surrata  described,"  Mandelslo  writes  (p.  23),  "The  Dutch 
and  English  have  their  houses  there  which  they  call  Lodges,  and  are 
spacious  and  well  built,  consisting  of  many  fa[i]r  apartments,  Lodgings, 
Chambers,  fair  Halls,  Galleries  and  Chappels." 


26  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  [REL.  V 

for  its  bignes  is  the  neatest  and  costlyest  in  all  the 
Countrey  hereabouts;  beinge  neere  4  square,  haveing  4 
verie  faire  longe  walkes  round  about  \  all  covered  over 
with  vynes  supported  with  tymber,  very  curiously  con- 
trived^. It  hath  4  other  allies  which  goe  from  the  midle 
of  the  longe  walkes  into  the  midle  of  the  Garden,  where 
stands  a  Chowtree^  or  prettie  roome,  covered  overhead  to 
sitt  and  passe  the  tyme.  Before  it  stands  a  little  Tancke 
to  wash  in  tyme  of  heats  and  rayne.  In  the  midst  of  which 
is  a  spowte,  which  att  pleasure  is  lett  to  Runn'',  upon 
which  they  add  others  (as  ocasion  serveth)  among  the 
rest,  this  First  six  Spowtes  running  outwards  from  the 
Topp  of  the  mayne  spowte,  and  one  right  upp,  over 
which  is  a  round  plate  fastned  soe  that  the  water,  strikeing 
with  violence  against  it,  causeth  it  to  defuse  and  disperse 
itselfe  soe  equally,  every  way,  and  every  part  of  the  water 
soe  conjoyninge  with  the  other  that  it  perfectly  resembles 
the  halfe  of  a  great  glasse  Globle®  or  a  Cristall  Copula**,  the 
edge  whereof  is  againe  by  the  under^  spowtess  cutt  into 

^  This  garden  may  be  the  one  described  by  Mandelslo,  in  1638 
(p.  18),  as  "a  fair  garden  without  the  City,  whither  we  constantly 
went  on  Sundayes  after  Sermon,  and  sometimes  also  on  other  dayes 
of  the  week,  w[h]ere  our  Exercise  was  shooting  at  Butts.... After  these 
divertisements  we  had  a  Collation  of  Fruit  and  Preserves,  and  bath'd 
ourselves  in  a  Tanke  or  Cestern  which  had  five  foot  water."  Fryer 
(ed.  Crooke,  I.  214),  however,  says  that  the  English  formerly  had 
a  "  neat "  garden  "  in  the  City,"  but  "  Seva  Gi's  coming  destroyed  it." 
[It  was  in  1671  that  Sivaji  sacked  Surat.] 

2  Compare  Dellon,  p.  38,  "A!l  houses  of  people  of  any  fashion  [at 
Surat]  have  their  gardens  surrounded  with  fine  Arbours,  bearing  Grapes 
twice  a  year." 

'■''  Ckabfiird,  chaiita7'd,  chautra^  chauin^  is  a  platform  or  raised  place 
u?ed  for  rest  and  conversation.  It  is  often  surrounded  by  a  low  rail 
and  is  sometimes  roofed  in. 

"^  There  is  a  difference  here  in  the  copy  in  Hnrl.  MS.  2286,  where 
the  sentence  runs:  "Before  it  stands  a  little  Tancke. ..which. ..is  lett 
to  Runn,  it  haveinge  a  pretty  Invention  where  it  issues,  As  first  six 
spouts." 

^  "Globe"  in  the  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286. 

"  Throughout  the  MS.,  in  both  Ha7-l.  and  Raiul.  copies  (with  one 
or  two  e.\ceptions),  "cupola"  is  written  "copula." 
^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "outer." 


faciyig  p.  27 


2  5 


o    w 


o 
2:; 


Hakliiyt  Sociely-I 


[Scries  If,  Vo!.  35. 


1629-30]  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  2/ 

soe  many  devisions  like  the  valens  of  a  Cannopie.  And 
because  it  is  a  prettie  conceited  [cleverly  contrived]  Arti- 
ficiall  Waterworke,  I  have  hereunder  sett  the  figure  thereof, 
somewhat  more  or  lessee  The  lowermost  figure  demon- 
strates the  spowtes  discovered.  The  Water  that  supplyeth 
this  Tanck  is  drawne  from  a  well  by  Oxen,  which  serveth 
also  to  Water  the  Garden  most  comonly  every  day  out  of 
the  tyme  of  raynes.  This  for  the  major  part  is  the  manner 
of  their  Country  Gardens,  conteyning  raritie-  of  strange 
trees,  flowres,  fruits,  herbes,  etts.,  altogether  unknowne  in 
our  parts. 

In  the  Howse  aforesaid  dwelleth  the  President  and 
Councell  etts.  Merchants  and  under  Factors,  ordinarilie  to 
the  number  of  10  or  12,  a  Preacher  and  Surgeon,  Steward, 
Attendants  etts.  [and  other]  Officers,  as  Cookes,  Bakers, 
etts.  men  of  service,  altogether  to  the  number  of  25  or  26 
persons  English. 

Our  Dyett  heere  for  the  most  part  is  such  as  wee  have 
in  England,  fine  bread  of  wheate,  Beefe,  Mutton,  Henns, 
pigeons,  dressed  after  our  owne  manner  by  English  Cookes^ 
Sometymes  wee  have  this  Countrey  wilde  fowle,  Antelops, 
and  perchance  wilde  boare ;  but  ordinarilie  wee  have  dopeage* 


^  See  Illustration  No.  2. 

2  "  Varietie  "  in  Harl.  MS.  2286. 

^  When  Ovington  visited  Sui-at,  in  1689,  he  found  the  table  at  the 
factory  "  spread  with  the  choicest  Meat  Suratt  affords,  or  the  Country 
thereabouts.. ..And  that  nothing  may  be  wanting  to  please  the  Curiosity 
of  every  Palate  at  the  times  of  Eating,  an  English,  Portuguese,  and  an 
Indian  Cook  are  all  entertain'd  to  dress  the  Meat  in  different  ways  for 
the  gratification  of  every  stomach"  (pp.  394,  397). 

*  This  word  represents  dopydj,  the  vulgar  pronunciation  of  the 
Pers.  dufiiydsa,  a  savoury  dish.  From  the  context,  "dopeage  and 
rice  "  probably  means  curry  and  rice,  though  one  would  have  expected 
the  contemporary  word  "carriel"  to  have  been  used.  In  the  Ain 
Akbarf,  tr.  Blochmann,  1. 60 — 61,  we  find,  among  "  Meats  with  Spices," 
a  recipe  for  ^''  Dupiydzah^''  vis.  "  10  ser  meat,  middling  fat  ;  2  s.  g'/ii  ; 
2  s.  onions  ;  j  s.  salt ;  |^  s.  fresh  pepper ;  cuminseed,  coriander  seed, 
cardamums,  cloves,  i  drachm  of  each  ;  2  dr.  pepper  ;  this  will  give 
five  dishes." 


28  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  [REL.  V 

and  Rice,  Kercheere\  and  achare-  or  pickled  Manges 
[mangoes].  Our  stronge  Drinck  is  Racke  [arrack,  'aral^], 
like  stronge  water,  next  a  kinde  of  beere  made  of  Course 
Sugar"  and  other  ingredients,  pleasant  to  the  taste  and 
wholesome,  but  many  tymes  waters  There  is  sometimes 
used  a  Composition  of  Racke,  water,  sugar  and  Juice  of 
Lymes  called  Charebockhra". 

The  Factors  [Factories]  subordinate  to  Suratt*',  besides 
Persia',  are  Agra,  Ahmudavad  [Ahmadabad],  Brodra 
[Baroda],  Baroche  [Broach],  and  sometymes  Cambayett 
[Cambay]*.  In  each  place  there  are  ordinarilie  resideinge 
a  Principall  with  3  or  4  Factors,  sometyme[s]  more  or 
lesse,  where  they  live  very  contentedly  together,  being  very 
well  accommodated''  and  plentifully  furnished  with  any 
thincr  That  that  rich  and  fruitefull  Countrie  affoards. 


^  Khichri.  "  Kichery...is  the  ordinary  Food  of  the  Poor  and  it  is 
called  Kichery  because  it  is  made  of  a  Grain  of  the  same  name  boiled 
with  Rice,  Water  and  Salt."  Thevenot,  Part  ill.  p.  52.  See  also 
Ovington,  pp.  310 — 311,  and  Hobson-Jobsoii^  s.v.  Kedgeree. 

2  Ac/iar,  a  term  used  for  any  acid  or  salt  relishes.  See  Hobson- 
Jobson,  s.v.  Achar. 

^  Coarse,  very  brown  sugar  made  from  the  sap  of  various  palms. 
See  Hobson-Jobson.,  s.v.  Jaggery. 

■*  "  That  most  antient  and  innocent  drink  of  the  world,  Water,  is 
the  common  drink  of  East  India."     Terry,  p.  100. 

'■^  A  sherbet  composed  of  four  ingredients,  Hind,  chdr-bakhra.,  four 
portions,  divisions.  I  have  found  no  other  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
word  among  seventeenth  century  writers,  nor  does  chdr-bak/ira  in  the 
sense  of  a  compounded  beverage  appear  to  be  in  the  dictionaries. 
"  Charebockhra  "  appears  to  answer  to  Mandelslo's  "Palepuntz  [pale 
punch],  which  is  a  kind  of  drink  consisting  of  aquavitae.,  Rose-water, 
juice  of  Citrons  and  Sugar"  (p.  18). 

^  Surat  was  appointed  the  chief  factory  of  the  East  India  Company 
in  India  in  March  1616.     Lettc7's  Received.,  iv.  301. 

'  The  Company's  factories  in  Persia  were  at  Gombroon  (Bandar 
'Abbas)  and  Ispahan. 

*  The  business  of  the  Company  at  Cambay  was  transacted  partly 
through  Ahmadabad,  and  factors  were  not  in  constant  residence  at  the 
former  place. 

"  In  Ha7'l.  MS.  2286  this  passage  runs,  "where  they  doe  theire 
busines  cherefuUy  and  live  very  contentedly  togeather  haveingc  ex- 
cellent accomodation." 


1629-30]  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  29 

Suratt  its  Description. 

Suratt  it  selfe  lyeth  Eastward  from  Port  Svvallye,  dis- 
tant about  12^  miles  on  the  River  Tapee  [Tapti],  and  may 
bee  neere  2  miles  in  Compasse,  environ'd  with  a  badd 
ditch-,  excepting  towards  the  River  side.  There  are  7 
Gates  belonging  to  it,  vizt.  Baroche  Gate-^,  out  of  which 
goe  many  a  Englishman  that  never  returne,  it  being  the 
way  to  our  place  of  BurialH.  This  Gate  leadeth  to 
Ahmudavad  and  soe  to  Agra  that  way;  Brampore  [Bur- 
hanpur]  Gate  leadinge  to  Brampore,  Decan  and  to  the 
English  garden  without  the  Towne;  Nunsaree  [Nausari] 
Gate  to  Nunsaree  etts.  [and  other]  Sea  townes  to  the 
Southward,  and  the  way  to  the  great  Tancke',  with  others 
which  I  omitt. 

Heere  are  some  reasonable  long  straight  streetes,  as 
thaf^  goeing  to  Nunsaree  gate  etts.,  some  faire  buildings 
scattered  heere  and  there,  a  strong  Castle'^  furnished  with 

1  Harl  MS.  2286  has  "  10  miles." 

^  The  "  mud  wall "  mentioned  by  Herbert.  See  Jourdain,  ed. 
Foster,  p.  129;?.  In  1638  Mandelslo  says  (p.  23)  "on  the  land  side 
it  hath  a  good  Rampier  of  stone,"  but  Tavernier  (ed.  Ball,  I.  7),  who 
was  at  Surat  later  than  Mandelslo,  describes  the  walls  as  "only  of 
earth." 

"^  See  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  252  and  note,  for  the  position  of  Broach 
Gate.  Finch,  in  1609  (Purchas,  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  28),  and  Mandelslo, 
in  1638  (p.  23),  only  speak  of  three  gates.  See  also  de  Laet,  India 
Vera.,  pp.  16 — 17. 

*  For  the  "stately  Burying  places  of  the  Europeans"  at  Surat,  see 
Ovington,  p.  405  ;  see  also  Th^venot,  Part  ill.  pp.  23 — 24. 

•^  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds  here:  "There  is  one  gate  more  by  the 
water  beyond  the  Castle  greene." 

^  "The  Bazaar"  in  Harl.  MS.  2286.  See  Ovington,  pp.  216 — 217, 
for  the  streets  of  Surat. 

^  Compare  the  following  seventeenth  century  accounts  of  Surat 
castle : 

1623.  "On  the  other  side  of  which  River  [the  Tapti],  something 
on  the  right  hand  as  you  go  into  the  City  [Surat],  which  hath  no  walls, 
stands  a  castle,  lately  built,  but  very  ill  design'd."  Delia  Valle,  ed. 
Grey,  p.  23.  [Delia  Valle  is  mistaken  as  to  the  date  of  the  castle, 
which  was  built  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.] 

1626.  "A  Castle  of  stone  is  strongly  built  at  the  South-West  side, 
the  river  washing  it;  planted  with  great  Ordnance  and  other  shot; 


30  PASSAGES    ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  [REL.  V 

good  ordinance.  By  it  is  a  ver)^  faire  spacious  greene, 
called  Castle  Greene\  alsoe  the  Bunder  [/?a7ida7-]  or  wharfife, 
where  Goods  are  embarqued  to  be  transported  unto  shipps 
or  Juncks  rideinge  att  Swally  or  the  Rivers  mouth. 

Junckes. 

Juncks  are  theis  Country  vessels,  soe  called  by  us, 
of  which  many  belong  to  this  place,  among  the  rest  some 
of  looo  or  1 200  Tunn  each,  and  but  one  Deck.  Theis  put 
to  Sea  with  Easterly  Monsoon,  and  before  the  wynde  out 
goe  our  Shipps,  by  reason  of  the  monstrous  breadth  of 
their  maine  sayles-,  soe  fitted  of  purpose,  as  being  con- 
fident of  the  continuance  of  faire  and  moderate  winds 
and  weather  duringe  that  Monsoon. 

What  a  Monsoon  is. 

Monsoon  is  a  tyme  of  the  yeare  when  the  wyndes  blowe 
continually  one  way,  of  which  there  are  twoe,  J^ict.  the 
Easterly  Monsoon  and  the  Westerly.  The  Easterly  begins 
about  the  end  of  September,  and  continues  untill  the  Midle 
of  Aprill  followinge,  with  perpetuall  faire  weather,  except 
perchaunce  some  2  or  3  dayes  of  rayne  happeninge  in  that 
Tyme.  The  Westerly  Monsoon  beginneth  from  the  midle 
of  Aprill  and  continueth  untill  the  end  of  September 
againe,  in  the  latter  3  monethes  whereof  fall  the  raynes 


awed  by  a  Garrison,  who  make  dainty  to  admit  [are  chary  of  admitting] 
a  stranger  to  see  their  fortifications  or  parapets."     Herbert,  p.  36. 

1638.  "The  Castle  which  they  say  was  buik  by  the  Turks,  upon 
an  invasion  which  they  made  into  this  Country,  hath  but  one  Gate, 
which  looks  into  a  spacious  plain  which  serves  for  a  Meidan  [;;/aiddn, 
open  space,  park]  to  the  City."  Mandelslo,  p.  23.  See  also  Finch  (in 
Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  IV.  27;  De  Laet,  Ifid/a  Vera,  pp.  16—17; 
Thcvenot,  Part  in.  p.  15;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  I.  6—7;  Fryer,  ed. 
Crooke,  I.  248;    Ovington,  p.  215. 

1  See  Ovington,  p.  217. 

'^  The  term  junk  is  here  used  to  indicate  a  native  vessel.  See 
Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  123  ;/.  Later,  the  word  was  applied  to  any 
large  vessel  in  the  Indian  Seas.  See  Howrey,  ed.  Temple  {Hak.  Soe), 
p.  181  71.,  and  Hobsoii-Jobson,  s.v.  Junk. 


1629-30]  PASSAGES    ETTS.    ATT   SURATT  3 1 

accompanied  with  great  Stormes  and  violent  Currants  etts.\ 
soe  that  in  this  Monsoon  there  is  noe  putting  to  Sea,  their 
vessells  beinge  either  hailed  [hauled]  on  Shoare  or  drawne 
up  into  secure  places. 

The  Great  Tancke. 

The  Great  Tancke  is  a  Fabricke  of  as  great  Coste, 
labour  and  tyme,  admirable  for  its  workemanshipp  and 
bignes.  Tancks  in  generall  are  2  sorts,  vist.  naturall  and 
artificiall.  The  first  are  some  lower  ground,  whereunto 
the  waters  runne  from  the  upper  part  in  tyme  of  Rayne. 
Of  this  sort  there  bee  many,  both  great  and  small,  which 
wee  may  terme  Lakes,  Ponds  or  Pooles,  according  to  their 
bignesse.  The  other  sort  are  artificiall,  made  by  hands 
(as  this  of  Suratt),  by  takeing  away  the  earth,  makeing  it 
to  what  depth  they  please,  which  is  afterwards  built  of 
stone  to  what  forme  they  thinck  best-.  Theis  sorts  are 
in  or  neere  to  Citties  and  great  Townes  for  Common  use; 
Also  great  men  and  others  have  them  in  their  Gardens 
and  dwellings  of  a  lesser  sort.  Theis  Tancks  being  places 
of  much  use  and  delight,  by  reason  of  the  want  of  rayne 
most  part  of  the  yeare  in  theis  Countries.  Suratt  Tanck 
is  neere  half  a  mile  about,  made  into  16  squares,  built 
of  great  hard  hew^en  stone,  haveing  from  the  upper  Super- 
ficies stepps  descending  downewards  about  20  in  number, 
which  goe  round  about.  Betwene  every  5  or  6  is  one 
much  wider  then  the  rest  to  walke  on.  It  hath  8  en- 
trances for  people  and  Cattle,  which  goe  downe  wards ; 
with  walls,  turretts  and  very  faire  pavement  of  great 
Stones.  In  the  midle  of  all  stands  a  howse.  The  passage 
where  the  water  cometh  in  deserveth  also  notice,  walled  on 


^  See  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  124,  128,  on  "  Mossoons  or  Monsoons  "  ; 
also  Ovington  on  "  Mussouns,"  pp.  131 — 137.  For  an  elaborate  note 
on  "  Monsoon"  see  Indian  Antiquary,  xxx.  393—396. 

^  For  the  origin  of  the  word  "tank,"  indicating  a  reservoir,  well  or 
cistern,  see  Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.  Tank. 


i^ 


PASSAGES    ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  [REL.  V 


each  side,  vaulted  and  supported  with  pillars.  In  the 
Midle  of  this  Entrey  lyes  a  very  prettie  small  Tanck,  hard 
by  the  greater.  This  I  conceive  is  that  the  troubled  water 
might  settle  there  before  it  runne  into  th'  other,  beinge 
that  the  litle  one  must  be  first  filled,  which  is  done,  in 
tymes  of  Rayne,  as  well  litle  as  greate;  and  then  in  the 
greatest  may  bee  about  3  Fathom  water  att  the  deepest, 
and  before  the  rayne  Come  againe  very  litle,  or  none  att  all, 
makeinge  use  of  the  bottome  or  floore  for  the  soweing  of 
muske  and  Water  Millions  [melons],  which  growe  up  verie 
sodainely  there\  Round  about  stand  many  faire  Tombes, 
gardens  and  trees,  which  make  a  pleasant  prospect,  the 
Tancke  beinge  full,  whether  wee  resort  manie  tymes  for 
recreation,  and  sometymes  to  the  Toddy  gardens,  which  in 
[tyme  of]^  Rayne  are  very  faire  and  green,  yeilding  forth 
a  most  fragrant  smell. 

Tarree  trees. 

Of  these  Tarree  trees  are  a  verie  great  number  round 
about  Suratt,  out  of  which  they  drawe  a  Liquor  wee  call 
Toddy,  or  rather  Tarree  \tdri].  The  best  sort  thereof 
may  bee  compaired  to  new  white  wyne,  both  in  Coulor 
and  Taste,  pleasant  and  wholesome,  which  distilleth  from 
severall  sorts  of  trees'^,  as  the  Coco  tree,  the  date  tree  and 
another  called  ^  in  forme  all  alike,  dififeringe  a 


1  All  the  seventeenth  century  travellers  appear  to  have  been  much 
impressed  by  the  celebrated  Gopi  Talao  or  tank  at  Surat.  See  Roe, 
ed.  Foster,  p.  112  and  note.  Thevenot  (Part  ill.,  p.  25)  writes  of  this 
"lovely  Tanque"  that  "it  may  be  compared  to  the  fairest  that  the 
Romans  ever  made  for  publick  benefit."  See  also  Finch  (in  Purchas), 
ed.  Maclehose,  iv.,  28  ;  Terry,  pp.  187—188  ;  Dellon,  p.  40,  and  supple- 
ment, p.  27;  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.,  261  and  note. 

-  These  words  are  added  from  the  copy  in  Harl.  A/S.  2286. 

■^  See  Hobsoii-Jobson,  s.v.  Toddy.  For  various  seventeenth  century 
accounts  of  the  making  of  tdt'l  (tary,  terry,  houry  or  toddy),  see  Delia 
Valle,  ed.  Grey,  p.  62;  Terry,  p.  92;  Mandelslo,  p.  23;  Thevenot, 
Part  ni.,  p.   17;  Dellon,  pp.  62—63;  Ovington,  pp.  238—239. 

'  There  is  a  blank  here  in  all  the  copies.  Mundy  probably  intended 
to  add  the  palmyra  palm  or  tar  tree,  which  gave  its  name  to  the  liquor. 


1629-30]  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  33 

litle  in  the  spriggs  or  leaves  on  the  Topp,  having  noe 
branches  but  the  maine  Stemm.  The  Governour  hath 
yerely  for  the  rent  of  the  said  Tree  12000  Ms.  [makmudls]. 
Above  the  rest  the  Coco  tree  is  most  wonderful!  and 
necessarye,  as  in   many  places  elsewhere  is  described. 

[The  Inhabitants.] 

The  Inhabitants  of  Suratt  are  Mogolls,  Banians  and 
Parsees.  I  may  chaunce  to  write  somewhat  of  each  here- 
after if  God  lycense  mee\ 

Townes  about  Surratt. 

Places  adjoyninge  are  Raneile  on  the  other  side  of  the 
River,  a  pleasant  Scituation^,  Also  Ragem^,  Battee^,  etts. 
on  that  side.  On  Suratt  side  are  Ckhaturgam  [Katargam] 
Pulparre,  where  the  Banians  burne  theire  dead®,  Cankei 
Carro'',  a  curious  Sollitarie  place  with  a  litle  Brooke  make- 
ing  many  deepe  and  learge  pooles,  fine  shadye  bancks  and 
trees  on  the  Margent,  frequented  with  fowle,  and  stored 
with  fish. 


1  Mundy  has  remarks  on  the  Banians  in  Relation  viii,  and  on  the 
Parsees  in  Relatio7i  xvill. 

^  Rander,  two  miles  above  Surat,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tapti. 
In  1638  Mandelslo  (pp.  22 — 23)  describes  "Reniel"  as  "an  old  ruin'd 
City  where  the  Dutch  have  a  Ware-house.... The  streets  of  it  are  narrow, 
and  the  houses  are  so  raised  from  the  Foundation,  that  there  is  not 
any  but  hath  one  step  to  get  up  to  it."  Later,  Th^venot  wrote  (Part  in., 
p.  23),  "  Renelle  is  an  old  Town  about  a  quarter  of  a  League  distant 
from  Surat.  It  stands  on  the  other  side  of  the  Tapty,  and  though  it 
daily  fall  into  ruin,  yet  the  Dutch  have  a  very  good  Magazin  there." 
Fryer  (ed.  Crooke,  I.  300  and  note)  calls  the  place  "Ro  Neal."  See 
also  Finch's  description  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  28. 

^  Identified  by  Mr  W.  Foster  as  Arajan,  a  village  below  Surat. 
See  English  Factories^  1622  — 1623,  p.  265  n. 

*  Mr  Foster  conjectures  that  Bhatha,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Tapti,  is  meant.  English  Factories,  1622— 1623,  p.  279  n.  In  Herbert's 
time  "Batty"  was  "famous  for  good  Toddy." 

'^  Phulpara.     See  Mr  Crooke's  note  in  Fryer,  I.  255. 

''  Kankra  Khari  {khdrt,  salt-water  creek)  immediately  South  of 
Surat.     See  Map  of  Stcrat  Collectorate,  1871  (Map  Dept.  India  Office). 

M.  II.  X 


34  PASSAGES    ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  [REL.  V 

The  Banian  Tree. 
The  Banian  Tree  is  a  litle  beyond  the  Great  Tanck 
and  not  to  bee  forgotten,  being  of  those  the  Portugalls  call 
Arbore  de  Rais  [7-a/s,  Port,  'tree  of  roots'],  because  the 
roots  descend  from  alofte.  This  is  of  an  exceedinge  bredth, 
much  honoured  by  the  Banians^ 

Townes  neere  the  Port. 

Neere  Porte  Swall}-  lyes  Swally  [Suwali]  Towne",  Dam- 
kee  [Damkin],  Mora%  etts.,  much  frequented  by  English 
in  tyme  of  Shippinge,  whether  they  resort  for  recreation. 

The  burning  of  a  Banian  woman  with  her 
dead  husband. 

Now  before  I  take  leave  of  Suratt  I  will  relate  one 
accident  that  happened  att  m}-  beinge  there,  whereof  I 
was  Eye  witnesse,  zu'.vf.  a  Banian  Woman  that  voluntarilye 
burned  her  selfe  alive  with  the  body  of  here  dead  husband. 
The  manner  of  it  was  as  followeth: 

A  Certaine  Banian  dicing  att  Suratt,  his  wife  resolved 
to  burne  herselfe  alive  with  the  body  of  her  husband,  It 

^  For  early  descriptions  of  the  banyan  tree  {ficus  mdica)  see 
Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage^  ■^.  57;  Mandelslo,  p.  9;  Hobson-Jobson^ 
s.v.  Banyan-Tree.  For  detailed  accounts  of  the  particular  tree 
described  by  Mundy,  the  celebrated  Kabir  Ba7-h,  see  Tavernier,  ed. 
Ball,  II.  198;  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  i.  265.  In  Dellon  {Supplement^ 
p.  27)  the  banyan  tree  at  .Surat  is  thus  described:  "The  Sacred  Tree. 
About  a  musket  shot  from  thence  [the  great  Tank]  is  to  be  seen  that 
Tree,  call'd  by  the  Pagan  Indians  The  Sacred  Tree,  of  such  a  bigness, 
that  its  Branches  spread  two  hundred  and  fifty  Paces  round.  The 
Banians  have  a  particular  Veneration  for  this  Tree,  and  adorn  it  with 
Banners ;  under  its  shadow  is  a  Pagan  Temple,  resembling  a  Grotto, 
dedicated  to  a  certain  Idol,  which  they  call  The  Mother  of  Mankind. 
At  the  Gate,  there  is  constantly  attending"  a  Braman,  who  receives  the 
Offerings,  and  marks  the  Fore-heads  of  such  as  come  to  pay  their 
Devotion,  with  a  red  Stroke." 

*  Mundy  has  further  remarks  on  Swally  in  Relation  xvni.  See 
also  Fryer's  account,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  210 — 212. 

3  For  the  position  of  these  two  villages,  see  Fryer,  op.  cit.,  note  on 
p.  213.  At  "Uamre"  Mandelslo  saw  (p.  23)  "abundance  of  wild  Ducks 
m  the  Rice." 


facing  p.  35 


No.  3.      A    CASE    OF    SATI   AT    SIJKAT    IN     163O 


Haklnyt  Society.] 


[Sci'tcs  11,    Vol.   :?5. 


1629-30]  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT    SURATT  35 

beinge  an  ancient  Custome  used  in  India,  but  now  not  soe 
much  by  farr  as  in  former  tymes.  The  Mogull  haveinge 
Conquered  their  Countrie  hath  almost  abolHshed  that 
Custome,  soe  that  it  may  not  bee  done  without  speciall 
lycense  from  the  kinge  or  Governour  of  the  place  where 
they  dwell.  This  Woman  through  much  importunitie  gott 
leave  of  the  Governour^  of  Suratt  to  effect  her  desire. 

The  Body  of  her  husband  was  carried  to  Palparre 
[Phulpara],  which  lyes  on  the  River  Tapee  [Tapti]^  where 
are  many  of  their  Pagodes  or  Churches,  and  great  resort 
thither  att  severall  of  their  Feastivalls.  There  was  it 
layd  att  the  brinck  of  the  river,  with  his  feete  and  part 
of  his  body  in  the  Water.  His  wife  by  him,  with  other 
weomen  in  the  said  river,  stood  upp  to  the  midle  perform- 
inge  on  themselves  certaine  washinge  Ceremonies,  for  they 
attribute  much  holynesse  to  great  Rivers  (especiallie  to 
Ganges),  and  much  of  their  religion  consists  in  Washinges. 
In  the  meane  tyme  there  was  readye  made  the  pile  or 
place  for  the  funerall  fire,  layeinge  a  good  quantitie  of 
wood  on  the  floore  round  about,  which  were  stakes  driven 
in,  on  which  are  put  a  great  quantitie  of  a  small  kinde  of 
drye  Thornes  and  other  Combustable  stufife,  fashioned  like 
a  little  lowe  house  with  a  doore  of  the  same  to  it.  Plrst 
the  dead  body  was  brought  and  layed  on  the  said  pile, 
on  whome  they  sett  more  wood  and  drye  Oxe  dunge  (a 
great  fuell  in  this  Countrie).  Then  came  his  wife  from 
the  River  accompanied  with  Bramanes  [Brahmans],  (whoe 
are  their  Preists).  Then  Compassinge  the  Cottage  three 
tymes,  shee  taketh  leave  of  her  Kindred,  freinds  and 
acquaintance  very  Cheirefullie,  without  any  shewe  of  feare 
or  alteration  att   all,   and    entreth    into    it,   where  sittinge 


1  Mir  Shams  was  Governor  of  Surat  in  1628.     See  infra,  Relation 
XVI. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "In  this  river  are  many  crocodiles  of 
which  wee  have  seene  divers." 


36  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  [REL.  V 

downe,  shee  taketh  her  husbands  head  on  her  Lapp.  The 
doore  is  presentlie  [immediately]  shutt  upon  her,  one  of  her 
kindred  holding  a  greate  pole  against  it,  and  others  with 
longe  poles  in  their  hands  to  Right  the  fire  if  neede  bee 
(or  rather  I  thinck  to  knock  her  downe  if  shee  should 
chance  to  gett  out).  Then  shee  herselfe  with  a  litle  torche 
she  carried  with  her  (made  of  Oyled  Lynnen)  kindleth  it  first 
within,  when  her  freindes  without  with  the  like  Torches  sett 
it  on  fire  round  aboute,  which  on  the  suddaine  burneth  with 
greate  violence.  The  Spectators  in  the  meane  tyme  make- 
inge  all  the  noyse  they  can,  some  with  drumms  and  Countrie 
Instruments,  beateing  of  brasse  platters,  Cryeinge  or  hol- 
lowinge,  Clapping  their  hands,  all  in  a  Confused  manner, 
while  the  furie  of  the  flame  lasteth.  This  I  conceive  is 
to  drowne  her  voyce  if  shee  should  chance  to  Crye.  The 
sides  and  upper  part  of  the  place  was  quicklye  consumed; 
yett  satt  shee  upp  with  life  in  her,  holding  upp  both  her 
Armes,  which  might  bee  occasioned  through  the  scorch- 
inge  and  shrinckinge  of  the  Sinnewes,  for  shee  held  her 
handes  under  his  head  untill  the  fire  was  kindled;  soe  att 
last  not  able  to  sett  upp  anie  Longer,  shee  fell  downe 
upon  her  husbands  body,  when  by  their  freinds  they  were 
covered  with  more  fuell  untill  they  were  both  burned  to 
ashes,  which  presentlie  [immediately]  is  throwne  into  the 
river.  Hereunder  I  have  set  it  downe  in  figure,  as  neere 
as  I  can'. 

A  Strange  Worme. 

Yett  a  little  more.  By  the  Toddie  gardens  on  the 
thorne  trees  there  is  a  litle  worme  woven  in  a  Case  or  Codcl 
fastned  to  a  sprigg  of  the  said  Tree,  as  it  were  by  a  bigg 
thredd,  soe  stronge  that  it  is  hardly  to  bee  pulled  of.     The 


'  See  Illustration  No.  3.  Compare  Dellon's  description  of  a  sati 
at  Surat  (pp.  48 — 50),  which  closely  resembles  Mundy's  account.  In 
Relation  xxxvi.  Mundy  describes  a  sati  that  he  witnessed  in  1655  at 
Kajfipur,  differing  in  many  particulars  from  the  one  he  saw  at  Surat. 


facing  p.  37 


No.  4.      BAGWORM    AND    WEAVER    BIRD 


JJakltiyt  Society.] 


{Series  II,   VoL  35- 


1629-30]  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  37 

outside  of  the  case  is  covered  round  about  with  thorne 
pricks,  neere  of  equall  length,  the  bigg  ends  upwards  and 
the  poynts  downewards,  about  one  inch  longe  and  as  bigg 
as  the  topp  of  one  htle  finger  as  in  the  fiigure  No.  i  on  the 
other  side^  I  opened  some  of  them  and  found  within  a 
Shapelesse  Creature  such  as  the  Silkworme  is  in  the  Codd 
at  the  tyme  of  her  change.  And  as  that,  even  soe  this 
questionlesse  att  a  convenient  tyme  atteyneth  to  a  perfect 
forme,  but  what  sort  I  know  notl 

As  Strange  Birds  nests. 

Also  in  many  places  heereabouts  are  certen  Birds  Nests 
made  of  small  threds  of  rootes  or  Coconutts  or  such  like  as 
No.  2^.  The  mouth  (as  att  Letter  A)  hanges  downward  ; 
att  B  is  the  place  where  they  sitt,  about  a  foot  long  in  all. 
There  are  two  sorts  of  Birds  that  use  them  that  I  sawe,  the 
one  like  a  Glady^  th'other  like  a  lynnett^  But  whether 
the  one  makes  use  of  the  others  Nest  I  know  not.  They 
are  fastned  to  the  bowes  of  trees,  about  howses  and  in 
woods,  but  more  commonly  over  forsaken  wells,  soe  that 
noe  kinde  of  vermine  dare  adventure  to  come  neere  to  hurt 


1  See  Illustration  No.  4. 

^  Colonel  Alcock  has  kindly  identified  this  insect.  He  writes  as 
follows:  "The  'strange  worme'  is  no  doubt  one  of  the  many  species 
of  bagworms.  Bagworms  are  the  caterpillars  of  moths  of  the  family 
Psychidae;  they  (the  caterpillars)  live  in  a  case  made  of  bits  of  stick 
etc.,  firmly  knit  together  with  remarkably  tough  silk.  The  case  is 
usually  suspended  from  the  under  surface  of  leaves,  etc.,  in  such  a  way 
that  the  caterpillar  can  feed  by  protruding  its  head.  In  India  one 
sometimes  sees  a  tree  with  hundreds  of  bagworms  hanging  from  its 
leaves,  something  like  the  ornaments  on  a  Christmas  Tree." 

3  See  Illustration  No.  4. 

*  Glady  or  gladdy  is  a  name  given  in  Devon  and  Cornwall  to  the 
yellow-hammer. 

°  Mundy  is  describing  the  nest  of  the  common  weaver  bird  {ploceiis 
baya),  which  is  found  all  over  India.  He  may  also  have  seen  one 
of  the  other  varieties  of  this  family,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  he 
observed  the  bird  at  two  different  seasons  and  mistook  it  for  two 
distinct  species.  After  the  autumn  moult  the  common  weaver  bird  in 
colouring  resembles  a  linnet  and  after  the  spring  moult  a  yellow- 
hammer.     See  Gates,  Fatma  of  B7it.  /.,  Birds,  ll.   174,  180. 


38  PASSAGES   ETTS.   ATT   SURATT  [REL.  V 

their  Younge,  the  Nest  hanging  in  that  manner,  as  also 
over  the  waters  The  nature  and  instincte  of  abillitie  in 
theis  two  htle  Creatures  is  to  bee  wondered  att,  especially 
the  worme,  for  how  it  should  close  itselfe  within  that 
Pallisadoe  (being  it  is  not  to  be  thought  it  came  in  att  the 
Lower  end)  and  hang  in  that  manner  as  it  doth  I  leave  to 
bee  discussed". 

The  begininge  of  the  greate  Famine. 

About  the  tyme  of  our  departure  for  Agra  began  a 
Famine^  the  Secondary  cawse  thereof  the  want  of  rayne 
this  last  Season,  and  much  feared  will  prove  very  greivous, 
poore  people  begininge  to  die  for  want  of  Sustenance. 
God  shewe  mercie  on  all  men. 


^  In  Hm-l.  MS.  2286,  there  is  no  description  of  the  weaver  bird 
in  this  Relation.,  but  in  the  account  "of  India  in  geneiall  and  of  the 
]\Iarreene  at  Swally"  {Relation  xviii.  in  the  Raiul.  MS.)  the  following 
paragraph  occurs:  "There  is  a  small  bird  like  a  Yellow  hammer  whoe 
makes  her  Neste  with  more  Arte  then  I  thinke  any  other  Foule  in  the 
world,  farr  surpassinge  the  Swallowe.  It  is  fasted  to  an  end  of  a 
sprigg  of  a  tree  or  most  commonly  some  bushes  that  grcwe  over  a 
forsaken  well.  It  hangeth  downeward  over  the  water,  some  of  them 
i  yarde  longe,  the  entrance  right  underneath  resemblinge  a  home 
funnel!,'  into  which  the  bird  goeth  upp,  and  descends  againe  into  a 
receptacle  on  the  one  side  where  lye  her  yong  ones  or  eggs." 

-  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  pretty  question.'"' 

^  Full  and  graphic  details  of  the  terrible  famine  of  1630  are  given 
by  Mundy  in  Relation  vi. 


INDIA     N 


D    E    S    E    R     T 


M   A    R  W  A    R 


Isanpi 

^Mehmadaj 
or*'*'; 

G  U^^^A  \jk   T 

/Corel"''*  /Xasao' 

fBaroda 

^Karvan 
Parang  9 

(Broachj 


suffer 
Gu/f   of 

Cambaj 


.^t-^ 


Narbada   R- 

K     H    A 


1^     D 


t 


Handiya 


^Charwa 
TNandgaon 


^9    ^-^ 


<>      Q-      "^    ^ 


"^      BAGLAN 


(Borgaon 
pAsirgac 
^BURHANPUR 


Tapti  B. 


English  Miles 


D       E       C      G      A      N 


Mundj/'s    Routes     between     Surat    and 
A^ra     1651     and    1633. 


RELATION    VI. 

A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   IN    GUZARATT    [GUJARAT]   TO 

AGRA   IN   HINDOSTAN^  WHETHER   PETER   MUNDY  AND 

JOHN   YARD   WERE   ENORDERED    AND   SENT   BY   THE 

WORSHIPFULL  THOMAS  RASTELL,  PRESIDENT  ETTS. 

COUNCELL,  TO   ASSIST    MR   WILLIAM    FREMLEN 

THERE  RESIDEINGE  IN  THE  HONOURABLE 

COMPANIES   AFFAIRES,   AS   FOLLOWETH. 

The  iitk  November  1630.  Wee  departed  from  Suratt  att 
eveninge,  and  that  night  came  to  Cumwarra  [Khumbaria] 
(3  course)",  where  wee  mett,  as  wee  expected,  one  Mirza 
Mahmud  Saphee  [Mirza  Mahmud  Safi],  a  Persian, 
travellinge  to  Brampore  [Burhanpur]  to  the  Kinge,  unto 
whome  the  President  had  recommended  us  for  our  better 
safetye  and  accomodation  in  soe  hazardous  a  tyme ;  for 
there  was  a  great  famine  begun,  causeinge  the  highwayes 


^  In  January  1610  William  Finch  journeyed  from  Surat  to  Agra 
via  Burhanpur  and  wrote  an  account  of  his  various  stages.  In  October 
of  the  same  year  John  Jourdain  followed  him  and  also  chronicled  his 
halting  places.  Later,  in  1645,  J-  B.  Tavernier  covered  the  same  ground 
and  wrote  a  list  of  the  towns  and  villages  passed,  with  the  distances 
between  each.  Jourdain's  route  has  been  dealt  with  by  Mr  Foster, 
together  with  the  greater  number  of  Finch's  halting  places,  and 
Mr  Foster's  identifications  have  been  freely  used  in  tracing  Mundy's 
route. 

^  Kos,  a  measure  of  distance,  nowadays  two  miles.  See  Jourdain, 
ed.  Foster,  p.  141  ;?.,  and  Mundy's  own  remarks  at  the  end  of  this 
Relation.  The  distances  given  within  brackets  are  found  in  the  margin 
in  the  MS. 


40  A   JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

to  be  as  it  were  impassable  for  Theeves  and  others  whoe 
infested  it,  not  so  much  for  desire  of  riches  as  for  graine 
etts.  food\ 

TJie  \2th  November  1630.  From  thence  wee  came  to 
Barnolee  (10  course)^,  an  other  Towne,  where  came  to 
us  the  Governours  servants  of  this  place  demaundinge 
20  Rupees  for  Jagatte^  or  Custome  of  our  twoe  Carts, 
10  Rupees  each,  but  through  Mirza's  meanes  wee  came  off 
with  the  giveing  of  one  Mahmudee*  to  his  Peones^ 

TJie  I'^th  November  1630.  Beara  [Viara]  (12  course). 
This  is  a  small  Towne,  yett  fortefied  with  a  good  Castle'' 
and  accomodated  with  a  very  prettie  pond  or  Talao^  stored 
with  fish  and  fowle ;  heere  the  Governour  of  Suratt  put 
his  Elephants  to  feede.  This  place  is  daungerous  for 
Theeves. 

The  \\tli  November  1630.  Wee  came  to  Kirka* 
(7  course),  a  poore  Towne,  halfe  burnt  upp  and' almost 
voyd  of  Inhabitants,  the  most  part  fledd,  the  rest  dead, 
lyeing  in  the  Streets  and  on  the  Tombes.  Here  were 
more  of  the  Governours  Camells  feedinge,  of  a  sort  called 
Bagdad  somewhat  differinge  from  the  other  ordinarie  sort, 
being  thicker  and   stronger  made,  with  short  leggs  and 


1  For  various  accounts  of  and  allusions  to  the  famine  of  1630,  other 
than  that  given  by  Mundy,  see  Appendix  A. 

2  Bardoli,  19  miles  from  Surat.  Jourdain  and  Finch  took  the  road 
passing  through  Mota  and  Karod,  but  Tavernier  followed  Mundy  and 
went  to  "Barnoly,"  which  he  describes  as  "a  large  town  where  you 
cross  a  river  by  a  ford."     Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  I.  48. 

3  Jagdi,  custom,  toll,  duty  on  goods. 

*  Mahmfidz,  a  coin  worth  nearly  an  English  shilling. 

s  Port,  pedo,  foot-soldier,  messenger.     See  Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.  Peon. 

''  Roe  (ed.  Foster,  p.  87)  calls  the  place  Biarat  and  also  mentions 
its  "walled  castle." 

"   Talao,  ialdb,  a  pond,  tank  or  reservoir. 

^  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  142  ;/.  De  Laet,  India  Vera  (tr. 
Lethbridge),  p.  30,  speaks  of  "the  large  village  of  Curca  which  lies 
on  the  North  side  of  the  river." 

'^  The  two-humped  Baghdad!  camel. 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO    AGRA  41 

verie  hairie  before.     Heere  were   the    bancks    of  a    faire 
River,  but  the  water  neere  dryed  upp. 

The  i$th  November  1630.  By  the  waie  hither  (Noua- 
pora  [Narayanpur],  13  course),  wee  made  accompte  to 
have  mett  with  Rashpootes^  whoe  are  here  rife,  but  wee 
mist  them,  although  betwene  this  place  and  Kirka  (wee 
goeinge  somewhat  of  the  foremost,  and  our  Company  upon 
some  occasion  or  other  unknowne  to  us  stayinge  behinde) 
wee  found  our  selves  alone  by  the  side  of  a  litle  brooke 
beinge  neere  the  high  way,  there  past  by  11  or  12  of  them 
on  horseback,  all  well  armed  and  provided  with  gunns, 
swordes,  launces,  bowes  and  arrowes,  where  espieinge  us 
alone,  made  a  stand,  but  seeinge  wee  were  not  those  theie 
looked  for,  left  us,  goeing  on  their  way,  giveinge  out  they 
came  to  meete  and  Conduct  Mirza.  But  after  our  Companie 
came  upp,  wee  understood  they  were  Rovers  and  watched 
for  the  Caphila  \kdfila,  caravan],  whoe  by  reason  of  the 
hilly  stonie  way  was  gon  somewhat  the  farther  about  in 
the  vallye  and  soe  mett  them  not.  Howsoever  it  was 
sett  upon  by  a  great  Company  of  footemen,  whoe  att 
length  were  faine  to  betake  themselves  to  flight.  Hard 
by  us  lay  the  Skulls  and  bones  of  sundrie  men,  said  to 
bee  killed  by  these  fellowes. 

TJie  i6th  Noveinber  1630.  In  the  morninge  wee  de- 
parted from  thence,  and  that  eveninge  wee  came  to  Dayta 
[Dhaita],  (10  Course),  where  wee  pitched  neere  the  Towne 
in  a  Grove  of  Trees  hard  by  the  River  side  [the  Sarpini]. 
The  Governour  of  this  place  demaunded  Jagatt  of  every 
Cart  layden  with  goods,  which  Mirza  for  his  part  denyed, 
and  bidd  them  take  it  of  the  Banian  merchants^  for  that 
wee  were  his  people  and  our  goods  as  his  goods.     This 

^  Rajput  thieves.  Here  is  a  marginal  note— "In  daunger  of 
robbers." 

2  Banya,  baniyd,  trader,  but  used  by  the  early  travellers  for  Hindu. 
The  point  is  that  the  Muhammadan  Mirza  was  making  the  Hindus 
pay  the  duty. 


42  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

nighte  hee  came  the  round  according  to  his  wonted 
Custome,  which  wee  perceiveinge,  went  forth  to  meete 
him,  and  entreated  him  to  rest  a  Htle  in  our  Tent,  which 
hee  then  excused,  but  a  while  after  came  without  light 
wuth  another  Mogull  or  Persian,  and  2  servants,  and 
remained  with  us  neere  2  howres,  when  hee  related  unto 
us  the  cawse  of  his  Journey,  which  was  that  hee  had  a 
brother,  named  Dianett  CkaunS  lately  dead  in  the  Kinges 
Service^  and  that  the  Kinge  had  sent  for  him  to  bestow 
on  him  his  said  brothers  estate  and  other  advancement  as 
hee  should  thinck  fittinge.  Hee  told  us  alsoe  how  kindley 
hee  was  used  by  Captaine  Weddell  [in]  former  yeares  in 
his  passage  from  Surratt  to  Gombrone^^  and  by  all  the  rest 
of  the  English,  which  obliged  him  to  love  them  ;  and  soe 
with  many  Curteous  proffers  hee  departed  for  that  tyme. 

Children  sold  or  given  away. 

In  this  place  the  men  and  weomen  were  driven  to  that 
extremitie  for  want  of  food  that  they  sold  their  Children 
for  1 2d.,  6d.  and  ■*  pence  a  peece ;  yea,  and  to  give 

them  away  to  any  that  would  take  them,  with  manye 
thancks,  that  soe  they  might  preserve  them  alive,  although 
they  were  sure  never  to  see  them  againe. 

The  ijth  November  1630.  Wee  came  to  Baadoore"^ 
(10  course),  where  wee  heard  there  were  150  or  200  horse- 
men that  awaited  the  Comeinge  of  this  Caphila,  haveing 


1  Ckaun^M^^z  with  a  nasal  n.  Mundy  and  other  writers  of  the 
17th  century  used  initial  ck  and  ckh  to  represent  the  Persian  and 
Arabic  guttural,  corresponding  to  the  ch,  in  such  Scotch  words  as  loch, 
which  is  more  guttural  than  the  German  ch  in  ich,  etc. 

^  Diyanat  Khan,  a  title  of  Muhammad  Husain,  atnir  of  2000,  who 
served  under  Shah  Jahan  and  died  at  Ahmadnagar  in  1630. 

3  Captain  John  Weddell  made  voyages  from  Surat  to   Persia  in 

1621  and  1625.     He  was  at  Gombroon  (Bandar  'Abbas)  in  February 

1622  and  in  November  1625. 

*  There  is  a  blank  here  in  both  MSS. 

^  Rhadwar.  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  143  «.  De  Laiit,  tr. 
Lethbridge,  has — "Badur  a  foul  city  and  a  nest  of  thieves." 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO    AGRA  43 

but  a  litle  since  robbed  a  whole  Towne,  wherefore  that 
night  wee  kept  an  extraordinarie  watch,  both  our  selves 
and  Peones,  as  did  Mirza  and  his  people,  whoe  all  night 
walked  to  and  againe  to  see  it  duely  observed. 

The  manner  of  watching  in  a  Caphila. 

The  manner  of  watchinge  in  Caphilaes  is  by  the 
Continuall  beateinge  of  a  great  Kettle  Drumme  (which 
most  comonly  they  carry  with  them),  and  once  in  a 
quarter  or  halfe  an  hower  one  or  other  cryes,  Covardare 
\khabarddr\  when  all  the  rest  of  the  people  answer  with  a 
showte,  Covardare,  which  is  as  much  to  say  as  take  heeded 
And  this  they  do  all  night. 

The  i?>th  November  1630.  From  Baadoore  wee  came 
to  Netherbarre  [Nandurbar],  (12  course),  a  greate  place^, 
where  wee  were  much  troubled  to  finde  a  roome  convenient 
for  our  litle  Tent,  by  reason  of  the  number  of  dead  bodyes 
that  lay  scattered  in  and  about  the  Towne^  Att  last  wee 
tooke  up  our  lodginge  amonge  the  Tombes^.  This  place 
Mirza  chose  for  us,  whoe  alsoe  invited  us  to  dine  to  daye. 

The  igtk  November  1630.  Heere  wee  stayed  all  day, 
where  Mirza  supplied  himselfe  with  some  needfull  provision 
for  his  Companye,  there  being  to  be  had  heere,  although 
att  unreasonable  rates.  All  this  day  our  noses  were 
infested  and  our  bodyes  almost  infected  with  a  most 
noysome   smell,  which  after  search,   wee   found   to  come 


^  Compare  Bernier's  account  of  night  watchmen  in  the  royal  camp  : 
"To  prevent  robberies  every  Omrah  provides  watchmen,  who  con- 
tinually perambulate  his  particular  quarters  during  the  night,  crying 
out  Kaber-dar !  or  Have  a  care  !  and  there  are  guards  posted  round 
the  whole  army  at  every  hve  hundred  paces,  who  kindle  fires  and  also 
cry  out  Kaberdar  ! ''  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  369.  Thevenot,  Part 
III.,  p.  19,  has  a  similar  account  of  night  watchmen  in  the  streets  of 
Surat. 

^  Nandurbar  is  one  of  the  oldest  towns  in  Khandesh. 

•^  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "A  place  pestred  with  dead." 

*  "  Nonderbar  a  Citie,  short  of  which  are  many  Tombes  and  houses 
of  pleasure."     Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  30. 


44  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

from  a  great  pitt,  wherein  were  throwne  30  or  40  persons, 
men,  weomen  and  children,  old  and  younge  confusedly 
tumbled  in  together  without  order  or  Coveringe,  a  miserable 
and  most  undecent  spectacled  Noe  lesse  lamentable  was 
it  to  see  the  poore  people  scrapeinge  on  the  dunghills  for 
food,  yea  in  the  very  excrements  of  beasts,  as  horses,  oxen, 
etts.  belonginge  to  Travellers,  for  graine  that  perchaunce 
might  come  undisgested  from  them,  and  that  with  great 
greedienesse  and  strife  among  themselves,  generallie 
lookeinge  like  annatomies^  with  life,  but  scarse  strength 
enough  to  remove  themselves  from  under  mens  feete,  many 
of  them  expireinge,  others  newe  dead.  This  was  their 
estate  in  every  Streete  and  Corner ;  And  from  Suratt  to 
this  place  (in  a  manner)  all  the  high  way  was  strowed  with 
dead  people,  Our  noses  never  free  of  the  Stinck  of  them, 
especially  about  Townes ;  for  they  dragg  them  out  by  the 
heeles  starke  naked,  of  all  ages  and  sexes,  till  they  are  out 
of  the  gates,  and  there  they  are  lefte,  soe  that  the  way  is 
halfe  barred  upp.  Thus  it  was  for  the  most  part  hitherto^'. 
Much  of  this  place  [Nandurbar]  is  seated  on  a  Rock, 
walled,  with  a  Castle*,  without  beinge  a  prettie  Messitt*^  on 
a  litle  hill,  and  Tancks'',  but  for  the  most  part  drye  as  att 
this  tyme.  The  Comon  sort  of  howses,  as  well  of  this 
Towne  as  others  hitherto,  are  litle  and  lowe  with  mudd 
walls.  The  better  sort  built  of  Stone  (theis  but  fiew)  with 
Gallaries  on  the  outside  like  the  Balconies  in  Spaine,  with 
Chowtrees,  which  are  open  roomes,  where  they  sitt  and 


1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "a  most  inhuman  spectacle." 

2  Anatomy,  a  skeleton  with  the  skin  left.  The  O.E.D.  has 
quotations  in  this  sense  from  1586  to  1861. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  miserable  effects  of  the  famine." 

**  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  143  and  note.  The  old  fort  at 
Nandurbar  still  exists. 

•■'  Masjid,  mosque.  Probably  the  one  built  by  Akbar  in  1583  is 
intended. 

^  Several  of  these  old  ponds  are  still  to  be  seen. 


1630]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  45 

dispatch    their   businesses     Heere    is   alsoe    a   very   faire 
Sarae  [sardiy. 

The  20th  November  1630.  Untill  wee  came  neere  to 
this  Townes  end  (Limbgoore-',  15  course),  wee  past  it 
reasonabhe  quiett  all  daie,  and  arriveinge  heere  in  Twi- 
light, there  were  3  carts  Cutt  of  from  the  Caphila  by 
theeves  in  the  reare,  and  carried  cleane  away,  the  people 
escapeinge  but  not  without  wounds.  This  happeninge  in 
the  night  could  not  bee  remedied.  Besides,  the  Caphila 
consisted  of  such  a  multitude  of  Carts  and  people,  which 
drewe  to  such  a  length,  that  hetherto  wee  could  never  see 
both  ends  from  one  place,  and  yett  increasinge  daylye. 
For  you  shall  understand  that,  att  our  comeinge  out  of 
Suratt,  Mirza  and  all  his  people,  our  selves  and  all  the 
Strangers  that  came  with  us  from  thence  were  not  in  all 
150  persons  and  about  15  or  20  Carts  with  some  Cammells. 
And  now  I  thinck  there  were  noe  lesse  then  17  or  1800 
people  and  250  or  300  Carts,  besides  Oxen  and  Buffaloes 
of  burthen^  For  the  Countrie  [people],  hearinge  of  our 
Comeinge  this  waye,  resolved,  for  their  better  securitie  to 
take  hold  of  this  oppertunitie  to  save  their  lives  by 
avoydinge  the  famine  and  repaireinge  to  places  of  better 
releife.  Soe  that  as  wee  passed  their  Townes,  they  dayly 
joyned   to  us  by   multitudes,  and   likely  soe  to  continue 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "A  Chowtree  what  it  is."  See  ajite, 
Relation  v.,  p.  26  n. 

'^  "There  are  no  common  Inns  in  all  the  Kingdom  of  Guzuratta, 
nor  indeed  of  all  the  Mogul's  Countrey ;  but  instead  thereof,  in  Cities, 
as  also  in  some  Villages,  there  are  certain  publick  Buildings,  called 
Sarai,  built  by  some  persons  out  of  Charity,  for  the  convenience  of 
Strangers  and  Travellers,  who,  were  it  not  for  these,  would  be  forced 
to  lie  in  the  open  Aire.  These  are  the  Caravanseras  which  have  onely 
the  four  walls,  and  a  covering  over  head ;  so  that  to  be  accommodated 
therein,  a  Man  must  bring  along  with  him  what  is  not  to  be  had  there." 
Mandelslo,  p.  82. 

■^  Nimgul.  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  143  11.  De  Laet,  tr. 
Lethbridge,  p.  32,  remarks  of  this  place,  "Lingul...the  inhabitants  are 
infamous  for  their  habits  of  thieving." 

■*  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "The  Caphila  mightilye  increased." 


46  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO    AGRA      [REL.  VI 

untill  our  arrivall  att  Brampoore  [Burhanpur].  Heere  wee 
also  stood  on  our  Guard,  fearinge  to  bee  sett  upon  either 
by  Theeves  or  famished  people. 

The  2\th  November  1630.  Wee  past  some  trouble  this 
day  before  wee  came  hither^  (Tankwarro-,  8  course),  for 
first  w^ee  were  molested  by  some  that  demaunded  Custome 
in  Mirza  Backurs  name^,  but  takeing  two  of  them  and 
beating  them  on  the  soles  of  their  feete  (the  ordinarie 
punishment  in  Turkie),  they  confessed  they  belonged  to 
a  Banian,  and  soe,  beinge  well  beaten,  they  were  lett  goe. 
After  that  wee  passed  by  a  Towne  verye  quietlye  till  the 
latter  part  of  the  Caphila  came  upp,  which,  beinge  of  the 
poorer  sort,  they  forced  some  thing  from  them  before  wee 
could  come  to  their  rescue.  After  that  wee  descried  afarr 
of  5  or  6  horsemen  and  20  or  30  foote  on  a  litle  Hill  neere 
which  wee  should  passe,  soe  wee  made  a  stand  till  all  the 
Caphila  was  come  upp.  Then  the  horsemen  made  towards 
us  ;  But,  on  Commaund,  there  came  but  one  of  them,  whoe 
told  us  that  they  were  come  on  purpose  to  meete  Mirza 
(which  wee  beleive  they  did,  although  with  a  badd  intent). 
Theis  also  wee  past.  Comeing  neere  the  Towne,  wee  lost 
two  Carts  out  of  the  Caphila,  and  halfe  the  night  was  spent 
in  passing  the  River  [the  Tapti]  and  getting  all  the  Carts 
upp  the  hill  att  [the]*  Townes  end. 

The  2'^th  November  1630.  From  Tanckwarro  wee  came 
to  Talnear-'  (10  course),  haveinge  stayed  all  yesterday  to 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  troublesome  day." 

'^  Tekwara.  Jourdain  and  Finch  halted  at  Sindkhera.  See 
Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.   144  11. 

^  The  personage  here  mentioned  is  Mirza  Muhammad  Bakir, 
afterwards  'Azam  Khan  and  Iradat  Khan,  and  is  not  the  same  man 
as  the  Bakir  Khan  of  Relations  XII.  XVI.  and  xvii.  {g.v.).  Mirza 
Muhammad  Bakir  was  brother  of  the  famous  Asaf  Khan  (Ja'far  Beg). 
He  was  in  turn  Governor  of  Bengal,  Allahabad,  Gujarat  and  Jaunpur. 
He  died  in  1649. 

*  This  word  is  added  from  the  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286. 

•''  Thalner,  the  hrst  capital  of  the  Faruki  kings.  See  Jourdain,  ed. 
Foster,  p.  144  7t. 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  47 

regaine  strength  to  our  Oxen  in  Tanckvvarro  aforesaid, 
where  wee  kept  an  extraordinary  watch,  by  reason  wee  had 
notice  of  150  horsemen,  whoe  would  be  with  us  that  night 
or  waylay  us  in  the  morning^ ;  but  wee  saw  them  not  that 
night,  only  to  day  some  fewe  horse  and  foote  skulkinge 
among  the  bushes  in  our  waie.  Wee  passed  through  a 
Towne  called  Firpoore  [?  Sherpur],  about  which  all  the 
high  waies  were  soe  full  of  dead  bodyes,  that  wee  could 
hardly  passe  from  them  without  treadinge  on  or  goeino-e 
over  some,  and  from  thence  to  Talnear  all  the  way  strewed 
with  them.  Hard  by  this  Towne  was  a  litle  Garden  watered 
with  a  well,  which  was  the  only  place  that  gave  the  Eye 
content  in  rydeinge  neere  200  myles. 

The  Governour  heere  informed  Mirza  that  the  way 
betwene  this  and  Chopra  was  verie  dangerous^,  and  there- 
fore wished  him  to  stay  heere  one  dale  more  and  to  hire 
more  strength,  but  Mirza  replyed  that  the  Kinge  had  sent 
for  him,  unto  whome  hee  carried  a  present,  and  that  if  any 
damage  should  happen  unto  him  within  his  Comaund,  it 
should  be  required  att  his  hands  (It  beinge  theCustome  in 
theis  parts). 

The  2^th  November  Anno  1630.  Haveinge  remained 
one  day  moare  att  Talnear  wee  departed  thence  in  the 
morninge.  The  Governour  of  the  place  with  a  good 
Company  of  horse  and  foote  accompanied  us  about  3  miles 
out  of  Towne  and  then  returned,  leaveing  2  of  his  cheife 
men  to  conduct  us  further ;  and  after  a  while,  they  also 
departed,  Mirza  haveinge  given  them  an  ename^  unto 
which  wee  did  contribute  two  rupees.  Comeinge  neere 
Chopra  [Chopda]  (16  course),  wee  sawe  a  great  flock  of 
Sheepe  and  Goates,  which  to  us  all  was  as  comfortable  as 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "Newes  of  theeves." 
"-  A  similar  warning  was  given  to  Roe  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
"Chopra"  in  1615.     Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  88. 
'^  l7iam,  a  gift,  gratuity  or  bakhshish. 


48  A  JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

strange.  The  Governour  of  this  place  came  out  also  to 
meete  Mirza,  expresseing  great  kindenesse,  feastinge  him 
in  his  Castled  The  Bazaree  or  Markett  was  prettie  well 
furnished  with  provision  both  for  horse  and  man,  which 
was  a  great  ease  to  our  mindes-.  Neverthelesse  the  people 
lay  dead  upp  and  downe  the  streets. 

Jlie  26th  November  1630.  The  Governour  of  Chopra, 
with  a  good  number  of  Horse  and  foote,  brought  us  out  of 
Towne,  About  the  midwaie,  while  wee  were  steyinge  till 
the  Carts  all  came  upp,  there  was  word  brought  us  of  a 
loose  Elephant  neere  about^  the  River,  which,  haveinge 
chased,  wee  tooke,  and  beinge  knowne  by  the  Governour, 
it  was  sent  back  to  Chopra.  Otherwise  Mirza  would  have 
brought  it  alonge  with  him.  From  hence  the  said  Governour 
returned,  and  wee  kept  on  our  waie  to  the  Towne  (Rawood 
[Adavad],  10  course)^,  where  the  people  were  neere  all 
dead  and  fledd,  soe  that  there  was  litle  to  bee  hadd.  Only 
the  Governour  affoarded  Mirza  some  provision  for  his 
money,  which  was  all  the  Courtesie  hee  received  there. 

TJie  2'jth  November  1630.  Wee  proceeded  to  Beawly 
[Yaval  or  Byaval],  (11  course),  a  bigg  Towne  with  a  great 
although  ruynated  Castlel  This  was  the  first  place  about 
which  wee  saw  any  fruitefullnesse,  heere  beinge  feilds  of 
Paan  [pan]  or  Beetle  \betel\  Sugar  Canes  and  Beares*^, 
a  fruite  as  bigg  as  a  Damson,  which  being  ripe,  is  yellowish 
and  in  Tast  pleasant,  somewhat  like  unto  Apples. 


1  Remains  of  this  fort  still  exist. 

2  Chopda  was  a  famous  mart  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
■'  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "above  in." 

■*  Jourdain  gives  the  distance  between  Chopda  and  Adavad  as  six 
kos  and  between  Adavad  and  Byaval  as  ten. 

•''  The  castle  appears  to  have  fallen  into  ruins  subsequent  to  the 
visits  of  Finch  and  Jourdain.  The  former  describes  it  as  "a  faire 
castle." 

"  The  bcr  or  zisyphus  jujuba.  Among  the  "sweet  fruits"  of 
Hindustan,  enumerated  in  the  Aln  Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  66, 
we  find — "^^r,  per  ser.,  2  dCwisP 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO   AGRA  49 

The  2%th  November  1630.  From  thence  wee  came  to 
Navee  [Navl],  (8  course).  By  the  way  was  discovered  one 
of  our  Caphila,  whoe  would  gett  a  Course  before,  and  there 
stand  as  though  hee  were  sett  there  for  a  watchman, 
makeinge  manye  of  the  poore  people  pay  Jaggatt  for  their 
Carts,  but  beinge  found  out,  hee  was  soundly  chawbacked\ 
the  mony  taken  from  him,  and  made  to  runne  fast  pinioned 
that  dale.  Heere  in  the  midle  of  the  Bazaree  lay  people 
new  dead  and  others  breathing  their  last  with  the  food 
almost  att  their  mouthes,  yett  dyed  for  want  of  it,  they  not 
haveinge  wherewith  to  buy,  nor  the  others  so  much  pittie 
to  spare  them  any  without  money  (there  being  no  course 
taken  in  this  Country  to  remedie  this  great  evill,  the  rich 
and  stronge  engrossinge  and  takeinge  perforce  all  to  them- 
selves)^. Heere  wee  kept  a  very  strickt  watch.  Mr  Yardes 
peece  broke  into  many  peeces  and  hurt  2  men,  but  not 
much.  This  Gunne  was  taken  from  the  Portugalls  in  the 
Skirmish  betwene  the  English  and  them  on  Swally  sands, 
where  were  of  them  28  taken  prisoners  and  many  slaine, 
performed  in  the  last  moneth^;   myselfe  then  att  Suratt. 

The  2gth  November  1630.  From  Navee  wee  came  to 
Baderpore  [Bahadurpur]'^,  (12  course),  a  learge  Towne  with 
a  faire  streete  or  twoe  and  a  plentifull  Bazare.  Heere 
Mr  Yard  shott  an  arrowe  att  a  Dogg  that  had  stolen  and 
eaten  in  the  night  some  butter,  etts.  from  us  and  hitt  him 
betwene  both  shoulders.  The  Dogg  presently  [immediately] 
strove  to  scramble  away  with  his  two  fore  feete,  not  being 
able  to  move  his  hinder  parts,  which  may  seeme  strange. 
The  reason  may  bee,  hee  was  struck  in  the  very  marrowe 
and  pith  of  the  back  bone,  by  which  from  the  braine  all 


^  Flogged  with  a  chdbuk  or  whip. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  pittifull  destruction  by  famine." 

•^  For  contemporary  accounts  of  this  engagement,  which  took  place 
on  the  17th  October  1630,  see  Appendix  B. 

*  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  144  n. 
M.  II,  4 


50  A  JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT    TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

sense  and  motion  is  derived  to  the  whole  body.  wSoe  that, 
that  beinge  hurt,  it  should  seeme  they  were  Cutt  of  and 
stopped  from  the  lower  parts,  which  was  the  cawse  of  the 
aforesaid  defailement. 

TJie  '^oth  November  1630.  Wee  came  to  the  Cittie  of 
Brampore  (3  course)^  where  wee  stayed  five  dayes,  through 
the  backwardnes  of  our  Broker  Jaddoo  [Jadia]  in  not 
provideing  us  Cammells  according  as  wee  advised  him  two 
dayes  afore  hand.  Soe  that  it  was  the  6th  of  December 
before  wee  could  gett  forth  of  Towne. 

Brampore — The  Kings  How^se — The  Castle — The  River. 

Heere  wee  could  noate  noe  greate  matters  in  our  short 
stay,  as  also  being  busied  for  our  further  proceede,  onlie 
the  kings  howse  which  is  within,  and  a  fine  Castle-  standinge 
on  a  hill  towards  the  rivers  side  (itt  is  that  that  runneth  by 
Suratt  [the  Tapti]),  from  whence  hee  hath  a  faire  prospect 
as  well  of  the  said  river,  as  of  the  Countrie  Eastward  and 
on  the  Strand.  On  the  other  side  are  often  presented 
before  him  severall  pastimes.  As  fighteing  of  Elephants, 
wilde  Bufaloes,  Antelops,  coursinge  of  Hares,  runninge  of 
horses  etts. 

The  Bazare  or  markett  place  which  joynes  to  the  Castle 
is  very  faire  and  spacious,  and  now,  by  reason  of  the  Kinges 
beinge  heere,  plentifully  stored  with  all  provisions,  beinge 
supplied  with  all  thinges  from  all  parts,  farr  and  neere, 
which  otherwise,  it  may  bee  beleived,  would  feele  the  same 
Calamitie  with  her  Neighbour  Townes,  for  theire  is  litle  or 


1  According  to  Mundy's  reckoning,  the  distance  between  Surat 
and  Burhanpur  was  170  kos,  and  he  took  17  days  to  accomphsh  the 
journey  and  had  three  halts  of  a  day  each ;  Finch  did  the  journey  in 
16  days  with  two  halts  of  two  days  each,  and  he  makes  the  distance 
152  Jws;  Jourdain  took  19  days  to  reach  Burhanpur  with  one  halt  of 
four  days,  and  his  estimate  is  166  kos;  TiefTenthaler  (i.  366)  states 
that  from  Surat  to  Burhanpur  is   15  days'  journey  or  150  "Cosses." 

2  The  Lai  Kila.  See  Th^venot's  description  of  "Brampour," 
Part  HI.,  p.  71;  and  Tieffenthaler,  i.  365 — 366. 


1630]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  5 1 

nothinge  growes  neere  it  for  many  miles.  It  being  in 
Compasse  about  7  course,  invironed  with  a  poore  mudd 
wall,  graced  with  some  great  mens  Tombes  and  Messits^ ; 
the  buildings  heere  as  in  former  places  discribed-.  In  the 
River  is  an  Eliphant  cutt  in  Stone  and  coulered  in  such 
a  posture  that  it  seemes  to  the  life  a  farr  off^ 

The  6th  December  1630.  Haveinge  taken  our  leave  of 
Mirza  Mahmud  Saphee,  rendringe  him  many  thancks  for 
our  kinde  usage  by  the  way,  wee  left  him  at  Brampore  and 
departed.  That  eveninge  wee  came  to  Pansure^  (4  course), 
a  poore  Towne.  Neere  it  is  a  verie  high  mountaine  or 
rock^  whereon  stands  a  Castle  called  Haseere",  about  halfe 
a  mile  in  Compasse  on  the  Topp,  which  is  plaine,  this 
beinge  in  former  tymes  the  Cheife  seate  of  the  Kings  of 
this  province.  Called  Candesse  [Khandesh],  next  adjoyne- 


1  The  tombs  of  Prince  'Adil  Khan  FarukI  (1457 — 1503)  and  of 
some  of  his  successors,  and  the  Jama  Masjid  built  in  the  reign  of 
All  Khan  FarukI  (1576— 1596). 

^  Mundy  apparently  refers  to  accounts  by  earlier  travellers,  e.g. 
Finch,  &;c. 

^  Finch,  De  Laet,  Herbert,  and  Thevenot  also  remarked  on  this 
stone  elephant — "By  the  Castles  side  in  the  River  lyeth  an  Elephant 
of  stone,  so  lively,  that  a  living  Elephant  comming  one  day  to  drinke, 
ranne  against  it  with  all  his  force,  and  brake  both  his  teeth.  The  head 
is  painted  red  in  the  forehead;  and  many  simple  Indians  worship  it." 
Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  32. 

"In  the  river  is  a  rock  in  the  form  of  an  elephant's  head;  the 
resemblance  is  so  striking  that  it  frequently  deceives  even  the  elephants 
themselves  as  they  go  to  bathe."     De  Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  33. 

"Brampore... in  the  river,  an  artificiall  Elephant  so  skilfully  shaped, 
that  by  the  Bannyans  'tis  adored,  and  by  others  admired."     Herbert, 

P-  70-  . 

"In  the  middle  of  the  River... there  is  a  Figure  of  an  Elephant 
done  to  the  natural  bigness,  it  is  of  a  reddish  shining  Stone,  the  back 
parts  of  it  are  in  the  Water,  and  it  leans  to  the  left  side ;  the  Elephant 
(which  the  statue  represents)  died  in  that  place  fighting  before  the 
Cha-Gehan  [Shah  Jahan]...who  would  needs  erect  a  Monument  to  the 
Beast  because  he  loved  it,  and  the  Gentiles  besmear  it  with  Colours, 
as  they  do  their  Pagods."     Thevenot,  Part  in  ,  p.  72. 

*  Apparently  an  error  for  Haseere  (Asir),  though  the  distance 
given  is  too  little. 

•^  A  hill  of  the  Satpura  range. 

^  AsIr  or  AsTrgarh.     See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  146;?. 

4—2 


52  A   JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

inge  to  Guzaratt  [Gujarat].  The  Mogull  [Akbar],  about 
34  [30]  yeres  since,  took  the  kinge  thereof  Prisoner  (by 
treacherie  as  some  say)^,  whoe  yett  Hves  and  receives  from 
this  kinge  Shaw  Jehan  [Shah  Jahan]  a  pension  of  rupees 
50  per  daie  for  his  maintenance,  The  kinge  reservinge  this 
place,  by  reason  of  its  strength  (it  beinge  accompted 
amongst  the  Cheifest  in  India),  for  the  keepeing  part  of 
his  treasure  under  the  trust  of  an  Amrawe  [//;«(7r«,  pki.,  for 
aniir,  noble]. 

The  yth  December  1630.  Now  in  our  Journieinge 
(Burghkheesara  [Barh  kl  Sarai,  for  Borgaon],  4  course),  wee 
began  to  bee  freed  from  the  sadd  Spectacle  of  dead  men, 
but  their  places  were  supplyed  by  innumerable  Carkases  of 
dead  beasts,  as  Elephants,  Cammells,  horses,  Buffaloes, 
Oxen,  etts.  but  the  greatest  number  were  of  Cammells. 

The  2>th  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Naysara  [Nau 
Sarai,  the  New  Saral,  for  Sehara]^,  (6  course),  meeteinge  by 
the  waie  manie  and  great  Elephants  goeinge  to  and 
comeinge  from  Brampore,  the  former  beinge  fedd  and 
fitted  to  the  kinges  use,  and  the  latter  sent  away  to  that 
end.  Of  theis  hee  hath  a  great  number,  the  report  variable, 
some  say  loooo,  others  more,  some  lesse.  The  highest 
hardly  attaine  to  4^  yards^.  Theis  are  kept  in  severall 
places  of  his  dominion,  which  serve  him  for  state,  for  the 
warrs  and  for  Carriage  of  Tents  etts.  Also  every  Amraw 
or  Lord  hath,  according  to  his  degree,  some  10,  some  8, 
and  somiC  5  or  6  of  Horses  of  severall  kindes,  As  Persian, 


1  See  the  account  of  the  taking  of  the  castle  of  "Syra"  (Aslr)  in 
Purchas,  His  Pilg7'iinage^  p.  518;  see  also  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  146 ;/. 
where  Finch's  version  is  quoted.  For  a  modern  account  of  the  siege 
and  the  history  of  the  Faruki  kings,  see  The  Niiiiar  Dist.  Gaz.^ 
PP-   19— 3I5  202—203. 

'^  From  AsTrgarh  to  Dilod,  Mundy's  route  is  difficult  to  ti'ace,  as  he 
does  not  follow  the  road  taken  by  Finch  and  Jourdain.  Most  of  his 
halting-places  have,  however,  been  identified.  Mundy's  "Naysara" 
still  bore  that  name  in  Rennell's  time.     See  Atlas  of  Bengal. 

'■'  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "4  yeards." 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  53 

Arabian,  Keeches\  elts.  Hee  is  sayd  to  have  in  his  owne 
stables  about  12000  or  14000. 

The  gtk  December  1630.  By  the  way  hither  (Cheanpore^, 
9  course),  wee  conceive  it  had  rayned,  for  there  was  ap- 
pearance of  grasse,  but  burnt  upp  againe  with  the  Sunne. 
All  the  waie  from  Suratt  gates  (or  as  I  may  say  from  the 
English  Garden  there),  wee  seldome  sawe  any  grasse  or 
greene  thinge  till  wee  came  hither.  There  came  now  in 
our  Companie  many  Eliphants.  One  amounge  the  rest, 
beinge  feirce  and  dangerous,  went  with  greate  Chaines  to 
his  leggs,  as  also  men  with  long  staves  and  fireworks  att 
their  ends  to  hinder  him  from  doeinge  hurtel  With  theis 
fireworks  they  also  part  them  when  they  fight,  which  is  one 
of  the  kinges  pastimes,  most  comonly  twice  in  the  weeke^ 
Att  this  Towrie  there  seemes  to  have  bene  a  faire  goodly 
River,  now  dryed  upp,  only  some  standing  pooles  in  the 
Channell. 

The  loth  December  1630.  (Charvva^  10  course).  The 
Countrie  now  began  to  shew  it  selfe  with  a  litle  better 
countenance  then  hetherto.  The  small  Townes  and  villages 
as  wee  passed  were  stored  with  graine  in  the  streets  or 
Bazares,  And  all  the  way  as  wee  went  wee  mett  with 
many  thousands  of  Oxen  laiden  with  Corne  goeing  for 
Brampore. 

^  Kachhi,  the  hollow-backed  horse  of  Kachh  (Cutch)  which  had,  in 
Mundy's  time,  the  reputation  of  being  equal  to  the  Arabian  horse. 
See  Ain  Akbari^  tr.  Blochrnann,  i.   133. 

^  This  place  appears  as  Cheinpoor  in  Malcolm's  map  in  his  Central 
India,  dated  1824.  It  may  be  represented  by  Nandgaon,  on  the 
Chhota  Tawa,  in  lat.  21°  45',  long.  76°  45'.     See  Indian  Atlas,  sheet  54. 

^  This  sentence  has  been  corrected  from  the  Harl.  copy.  The 
Raiul.  MS.  has  "att  their  ends  from  hindring  them  from  doeinge 
hurte."  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "Fierce  elephants,  the  manner  of 
their  conductinge." 

^  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  277,  describes  the  fighting  of  elephants 
and  their  separation  by  charkht  or  Catherine  wheels.  Mundy  has  a 
further  allusion  to  elephant-fighting  in  Relatioti  vni. 

^  Charwa,  a  village  in  the  Harda  tahsTl,  5  miles  S.E.  of  the  Khirkian 
Railway  station,  lying  on  the  old  high  road  from  Delhi  to  Burhanpur. 


54  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

The  iitk  December  1630.  (Bechoula  [Bichola],  ii 
course).  To  day  through  a  levell  Countrie,  yett  full  of 
woodes.  Wee  had  some  rayne,  as  also  j'esterday,  a  thing 
unusuall  att  this  time  of  the  yeare. 

The  I2th  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Standeene^ 
(4  course),  and  by  the  way  wee  saw  some  feilds  of  Corne, 
which  seemed  to  us  noe  lesse  pleasant  then  Comfortable. 
Neere  this  Towne  wee  past  by  Handeea  [Handiya],  a  faire 
Castle,  built  of  stone-,  on  the  banckes  of  the  river  Nerbadare 
[Narbada],  which  runneth  by  Barroache  [Broach]  into  the 
Sea,  beinge  plentifull  in  fowle  and  fish.  The  Raya  [Raja] 
of  the  place  made  us  pay  rupees  3  for  our  3  cammells 
ladeinge,  although  it  were  noe  other  then  beddinge, 
apparrell,  provision,  etts.,  and  the  Cammells  \  rupee  per 
Cammell  and  2  pice  a  man.  Standeen  is  on  the  other  side 
of  the  river. 

The  I'^th  December  1630.  By  reason  of  some  heat 
which  the  Cammells  cannot  well  endure,  wee  came  to  this 
place  (Tombree  [Tumrl],  9  course),  in  the  night,  and  that 
through  Solitarie  woods.     It  is  a  poore  Towne. 

The  \\th  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Eechahoore 
[Ichhawar],  (14  course),  the  way  mountainous  and  woodie. 
About  the  midd  way  were  watchmen,  but  wee  payed 
nothinge.  This  day  wee  mett  with  many  Bannjares*, 
which  are  great  drovers  of  Oxen  and  Buffaloes  laiden  with 
graine  etts.  provisions  for  Brampore  ;  about  the  Towne  a 
Champian  [champaign,  flat,  open]  Countrie  with  some 
greene  feilds  of  Corne. 


1  I  have  not  succeeded  in  identifying  this  place,  nor  in  finding  any 
village  in  the  position  indicated  by  Mundy. 

2  "We  came  in  six  days  [from  Burhanpur]  to  a  river  called  the 
Narbada,  where  there  was  a  town  called  Andia ;  there  was  also  on  the 
bank  of  the  above-named  river  a  little  fort  situated  at  the  crossing- 
place."     Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  I.  67. 

3  Banjara,  the  carrier  or  drover  caste,  found  all  over  Khandesh, 
and  noticed  by  all  European  travellers  of  the  last  three  centuries. 


1630]  A   JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO   AGRA  55 

The  \^th  December  1630.  In  our  waie  hither  (Seehoore 
[Sihor],  7  course),  were  50  or  60  of  the  Kings  Elephants 
feedinge,  the  Countrie  Champian  and  some  feilds  of  graine 
and  Sugar  Caines,  also  a  great  Tanck  with  aboundaunce  of 
Fowle,  3  miles  short  of  the  Towne. 

The  i6th  December  1630.  Hitherto  a  good  Countrie, 
adorned  with  many  fruitful!  feilds  of  graine,  Sugar  Canes 
etts.,  and  neere  the  Towne  (6  course)^  another  great  Tanck 
as  well  furnished  with  fowles  as  the  former,  whereof  wee 
killed  some. 

The  ijth  December  1630.  Allmost  all  the  way  to  this 
place  (Delawood  [Dilod],  7  course),  wee  mett  Baniares^  of 
Corne,  manie  feilds  thereof  on  either  hand,  and  passing 
through  the  woodes,  wee  saw  many  peacocks  and  peahenns 
with  their  Younge  wilde. 

The  \%th  December  1630.  This  dale  also  wee  mett 
many  Baniares,  or  Caphilaes  of  Graine,  Butter,  etts.  pro- 
visions goeing  to  the  Campe  att  Brampore,  where  the 
kinge  lyes  to  prosecute  his  warrs  against  Decan.  But 
neere  this  Towne  (Barowe  [Barrai],  7  course)  that  object 
ended,  they  comeing  then  out  of  our  waye.  However,  that 
want  was  supplyed  with  a  prospect  as  good,  namelie  all 
the  Countrie  covered  with  corne  feilds  greene,  as  of  Cotten 
alsoe,  and  Gardeins  aboundinge  with  fruites  and  hearbes, 
and  within  the  Towne  a  most  plentifull  Bazare^  Our  case 
att  this  tyme  was  farr  different  from  that  formerlie,  when 
as  nothing  was  presented  to  our  viewe  but  dead  Carkases  of 
men  and  beasts,  the  woefull  effects  of  famine  and  mortallity. 

The  igth  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Pomareea 
[Pamaria],  (9  course),  all  the  Countrie  noe  other  then  one 
entire  plott  of  greene  Corne. 


^  The  unnamed  town  may  be  the  modern  Duraha. 
2  Here,   and    in    the   following   paragraph,    Mundy   confuses   the 
carriers  with  the  goods  carried  by  them. 
^  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  151. 


56  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

TJie  20th  December  1630.  This  Cittie  (Serunge  [Sironj], 
10  course)  is  encompassed  with  many  faire  villages  and 
much  fruitfuU  ground.  By  it  was  a  goodly  Tanck  stored 
with  fowle,  although  att  present  almost  drie.  In  this  place 
are  made  greate  quantities  of  Excellent  Pintadoes  or 
Chints,  much  nominated  and  esteemed  throughout  India, 
and  next  in  goodnes  to  those  of  Muselipatan^  Heere  wee 
had  also  very  good  redd  roses  and  whiter  but  the  latter 
excelled  in  smell.  Wee  made  a  Moccam^  or  dayes  staye 
to  refresh  our  selves  and  Cammells. 

The  22th  December  1630.  By  the  way,  sittinge  on  the 
Topp  of  a  litle  Hill,  wee  sawe  a  Baniare*  and  many  thousand 
of  Oxen  laiden  with  provision.  It  was  att  least  i^  miles 
in  length,  and  as  many  more  returninge  emptie  to  bee 
reladen,  and  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  as  farr  and  distant  as 
wee  could  descerne,  covered  with  greene  Corne.  But  of  all 
this  aboundance  poore  Guzeratt  was  never  the  neere,  where 
there  was  most  neede,  it  beinge  all  sent  to  Brampore  to 
supplie  the  kings  Laskarrie  \lashkar'\  (or  Armie)  lyeing 
there  against  Decan  as  aforementioned.  This  place 
(Mogolca  Sara  [Mughal  Saral],  6  course)  is  in  the  Province 
of  Malwa. 

The  2^th  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Sendhore 
[Shahdaura],  (9  course),  the  Countrey  continueinge  fruite- 
full  and  pleasant,  with  many  faire  great  trees  of  Manges 
[mangoes]  and  Tamarinde.     Wee  past  by  Puttatalaw^  a 

1  "White  muslin  of  the  kind  called  mahmudi  is  here  [Sironj] 
manufactured."  Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Jarrett,  ll.  202.  See  also  Jourdain, 
ed.  Foster,  p.  151;  and  Hobson-Jobson^  s.v.  Pintado.  Mundy  has  a 
marginal  note,  "Serunge  noted  for  the  best  Pintadoes  or  painted 
linen." 

2  De  Laet  (tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  38)  says  that  "Syrange"  was  "sur- 
rounded by  delightful  gardens." 

^  Makdm^  a  halt. 

■*  Here  again  Mundy  uses  "Baniare"  [banjCxrd)  in  the  general  sense 
of  caravan,  including  drivers,  beasts  of  burden  and  baggage. 

•''  Patthar-talao,  the  stone  tank,  now  apparently  represented  by 
Patarl.     On  the  same  spot  Malcolm  (in  1824)  marks  Kachhar  Sara! 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  5/ 

Towne  by  which  is  a  great  Lake  or  Tancke,  where  they 
saye  the  kinge,  in  his  passage  from  Agra  to  Brampore 
etts.  those  parts,  doth  usuaUie  pitch  his  Tent  to  take  his 
pleasure  of  fowHnge  and  fishinge,  there  beinge  great  store 
of  both  in  the  said  Tancke  and  the  Marish  grounds  ad- 
joyninge. 

The  2^th  December  1630.  Heere  (Abdul  Hasenca  Sara 
[Abdu'l-Hasan  ka  Sara,  for  Hasanpur],  8  course)  is  a  very 
faire  foresquaire,  strongly  built  and  well  contrived  Sara  of 
Brick  (haveing  seene  none  such  hitherto),  by  which  runneth 
a  River  [the  Asa]\  where  wee  stayed  a  litle  while  to  please 
our  selves  with  the  prospect  of  the  Sara  and  River  afore- 
said, as  also  of  the  Countrie  round  about,  in  which  wee 
could  hardly  see  one  spott  of  untilled  ground,  the  fishes 
playeing  and  leapeinge  in  the  Clear  water  the  meane  tyme. 
It  is  generallie  observed  that  this  Province  of  Malwa  never 
failed  of  aboundance^  and  from  hence  are  supplied  many 
other  provinces  of  India  in  tyme  of  scarcitie. 

The  2^th  December  1630,  and  Christinas  day.  Comeing 
to  this  place  (Collaroze  [Kulharas],  9  course)^,  wee  passed 
through  the  same  Countrie  of  Corne,  although  not  al- 
together soe  well  replenished  with  tillage,  yett  still  meete- 
inge  with  Baniares  laden  therewith. 

Newes  from  Agra — Our  Christmas  faire — 
Unmannerly  doggs. 

This  day  came  to  us  a  Peon,  whoe  brought  us  a 
letter  from  our  loveinge  freinds  Mr  William  Kremlin  and 


{Centt'al  Ittdia,  map);  and  in  a  map  of  Eastern  Rajputana  of  1871 
{Archaeol.  Survey^  vol.  11.)  we  have  Kuchnal  Sarai.  It  is  quite  possible 
that  this  is  the  halting-place  intended  by  Mundy. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "A  dainty  River." 

^  "  The  province  of  Malway,  or  Malwa,  is  very  fertile."  Mandelslo, 
p.  20.     See  also  Am  Akbari,  tr.  Jarrett,  ll.  195. 

^  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  151. 


58  A   JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

Mr  Crispin  Blagden^  in  Agra,  whereby  wee  understood  of 
their  welfare,  whereof  wee  were  very  glad  ;  and  beinge 
come  to  our  Manzull-  (or  restinge  place),  wee  fell  to  our 
Christmas  Cheare.  The  Cheifest  dish  boare  the  name  of 
a  peece  of  Rost  beefe  (because  this  day  of  all  dayes  it  is 
most  in  request),  but  the  trueth  is,  it  was  a  peece  of 
Buffalo,  both  hard  and  Tough,  a  sufficient  tryall  of  our 
Jawes  and  stomacks  ;  but  for  our  better  disgestion  wee 
added  a  Cupp  of  Sack,  of  what  was  left  us,  and  therewith 
remembring  our  freinds.  For  the  rest  of  our  good  Cheare, 
wee  found  our  selves  beholding  to  Captaine  Moreton,  whoe 
furnished^  us  with  some  salt  porke  and  Neats  tongues 
English,  which  with  much  adoe,  wee  preserved  from  the 
doggs  att  our  Manzulls,  of  which,  neverthelesse,  for  all  our 
care,  they  carried  away  more  then  came  to  their  share. 
But  our  Servants  (being  Moores  [Muhammadans]),  con- 
sideringe  howe  wee  loved  it,  would  not  so  much  as  touch 
it  with  their  hands  or  fingers,  nay  scarse  with  a  paire  of 
Tongues.  If  the  doggs  had  had  so  much  manners,  they 
would  not  have  carried  so  much  away  with  their  Teeth. 
Note  that  Hoggs  flesh  is  held  an  abhomination  by  Moores, 
Turkes,  as  also  by  Jewes. 

The  26tk  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Dungree 
[DongrI],  (8  course).  In  our  way,  Signor  Claus  and 
Signer   Daniell^,   2  dutch  men,  came  from  their  Caphila 

1  Crispin  Blagden  was  in  India  "under  Captain  Browne"  in  1625. 
He  returned  to  England  in  1626  and  in  January  1627  was  entertained 
as  a  factor  in  the  East  India  Company's  service.  He  reached  Surat  in 
1628  and  in  1630  was  sent  to  Agra  with  John  Willoughby.  In  1631, 
"  in  respect  of  his  language  and  knowledge  in  travel "  he  was  "  inordered 
to  accompany  the  caphila  to  Surat."  He  reached  Bahadurpur  in  March, 
very  "indisposed,"  and  there  he  probably  died,  as  after  that  date  he 
disappears  from  the  Company's  Records.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.I., 
1625 — 1634;  English  Factories,  1625 — 1634. 

2  Mansil,  march  or  stage  in  a  journey. 

^  Mundy  means  "had  furnished."  Captain  Morton  did  not  accom- 
pany the  caravan.     He  was  in  Swally  Road  in  December  1630. 

*  These  two  Dutch  factors  were  probably  Claes  Helmont  and 
Daniel  Coller.     The  former  was  sent  from   Surat  to  Burhanpur  to 


1630]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  59 

(which  consisted  of  about  800  Cammells)  to  meete  us,  and 
brought  us  to  their  Tent  in  the  Middest  of  their  Caphila, 
which  lay  neere  to  Cipree  [Sipri],  a  Stone  walled  Towne\ 
by  a  prettie  River  [the  Ahir  Nadi].  Wee  dined  and  stayed 
with  them  about  two  or  three  howres,  then  tooke  our  leaves 
and  departed.  They  were  bound  for  Suratt  with  their 
goods,  beinge  Indico  and  Saltpetre,  and  wee  to  overtake 
our  Cammells,  which  was  not  till  wee  arrived  to  our 
Manzull.  This  day  wee  conceived  our  selves  to  bee  in 
some  daunger,  meetinge  and  overtakeinge  divers  suspitious 
fellowes  in  verie  badd  places,  the  way  beinge  much  of  it 
woody  and  rockey  and  wee  but  weakely  manned,  haveing 
sent  most  of  our  people  alonge  with  the  Cammells. 

The  2'/th  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Nurware 
[Narwar],  (6  course)  passinge  through  a  Mountainous 
Rockie  and  woody  Countrie^,  seeing  by  the  way  many 
ruynes  of  faire  buildings,  of  which  this  Towne  consisted, 
it  being  the  best  wee  saw  yett,  seated  by  a  Rivers  side 
[the  Sind]  in  a  valley  among  many  Hills  [the  Vindhyas], 
Upon  one  of  which  adjoyninge  to  the  Towne,  stands  a 
Castle,  or  rather  a  Cittie  for  its  greatnesse.  The  whole 
Topp  of  the  hill  (being  plaine)  is  about  three  miles  in 
Compasse  and   is  taken    in   with    a    mightie    stone  walP. 

buy  saltpetre  in  July  1629,  and  wrote  from  that  place  in  March  1630 
relating  his  difficulties  in  dispatching  the  consignment.  Hague 
Transcripts^  no.  ccxcviii.  In  a  letter  of  11  March  1631  Helmont 
is  called  "  Closse,  the  Duch."  He  was  then  at  "Roude"  (Aravad). 
E7iglish  Factories^   1630 — 1634,  p.  138. 

Daniel  Coller  is  mentioned  at  Surat  in  August  and  November  of 
1632.  In  November  1633  he  was  one  of  the  signatories  to  a  contract 
between  the  English  and  Dutch  regarding  the  trade  in  indigo. 
In  a  letter  of  January  1634  his  "sad  and  sudden  death"  in  or  about 
December  1633  is  noted  to  the  Directors  of  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company.     Hague  Transcripts^  nos.  cccvii.,  cccv.,  cccxix. 

^  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  151  n. 

"  "A  road  desolate  and  infested  with  robbers."  De  Laet,  tr. 
Lethbridge,  p.  38. 

^  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  152  and  note.  Tieffenthaler,  i.  175 — 
176,  has  a  detailed  description  of  the  fortress  and  walls  of  Narwar, 
and  of  the  "faire  large  Tancke"  also.  See  also  Archaeol.  Survey 
Report^  II.  307 — 321. 


60        A.  JOURNEY  FROM  SURATT  TO  AGRA   [REL.  VI 

This  lyes  to  the  westward  of  the  Towne,  And  to  the 
Southward  is  a  faire  large  Tancke^  wherein,  to  our  seeme- 
inge,  were  thousands  of  wilde  fowle,  but  the  Raya  [Raja]  of 
the  place  hath  forbidden  the  killinge  of  them,  on  paine  of 
looseing  a  hand.  This  Towne  hath  many  faire  Tombes 
etts.  buildings  and  plentie  of  all  provisions. 

The  28///  December  1630.  On  the  left  hand  as  wee 
came  hither  (Pelacha  [Paraich]-,  7  course)  was  a  very  high 
hill,  and  on  the  very  topp  thereof,  a  faire  Messitt  \inasjid, 
mosque]  and  Tombes  (for  some  tymes  they  are  all  in  one) ; 
on  the  right  hand  a  goodly  fruitefull  Countrie.  Heere  wee 
laye  in  a  good  Sara. 

The  2^th  December  1630.  By  the  way  hither  (Burre 
Ka  Sarae  [Barh  kl  Sarai],  7  course)  wee  passed  through  a 
Champain  Countrey,  full  of  villages,  with  many  faire  wells 
called  Beaulees^,  running  brookes  of  water,  and  Tancks 
which  did  abound  with  wilde  fowle  of  all  sorts,  as  geese 
ducks,  widgeon,  Teale,  Also  Gaelones^  this  Countrie  fowle. 

The  30///  December  1630.  Wee  came  to  Gualleere 
[Gwalior],  (9  course),  a  Towne  verie  much  adorned  with 
faire  stone  gates,  Tombes,  messitts,  the  forepart  of  their 
houses  supported  with  stone  pillars.  Round  about  were 
many  faire  buildings,  as  Tombes,  beaulies  or  deepe  wells. 
Arches,  etts.,  shewing  themselves  farr  and  neere,  very 
beautifull  to  see  both  within  and  without  the  Towne. 


1  This  tank  must  have  been  recently  constructed  when  Mundy  saw 
it,  for  Cunningham  {Archaeol.  Su?'vey  Report,  ll.  324)  says  it  bears  an 
inscription  dated  S.  i687  =  a.d.  1630. 

-  Tieffenthaler  (i.  180)  calls  this  place  "  Palaitscha"  and  mentions 
a  fortress  on  a  slightly  elevated  situation,  but  has  no  allusion  to  Mundy's 
yuasjid. 

^  Bciolt,  a  step-well. 

*  By  "gaelones"  Mundy  means  the  galeeny  {gal/ina  uwrisca,  guinea 
fowl)  and  not  the  guinea-hen  (turkey) ;  see  Relation  xvni.  zftfra.  These 
birds  were  sometimes  confused  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, and  both  are  common  nowadays  in  this  part  of  India.  The 
earliest  quotation  given  in  the  O.E.D.  of  "galina"  for  a  guinea-fowl 
is  1796. 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  6l 

Gwalior — 
An  admirable,  strong  and  beautiful  Castle. 

But  the  Castle  above  all  is  to  bee  admired,  being  a 
worke  of  Magnificence  and  gallant  prospect,  both  Nature 
and  Art  haveinge  bene  very  liberall  and  free  thereon^  It 
stands  elevated  on  a  very  high  hill^  in  the  midle  of  a  great 
plaine,  The  Topp  whereof  is  levell  and  in  Compasse  alofte 
about  2  miles.  Crowned  with  the  aforesaid  Castle.  The 
walls  and  Turretts  whereof  extend  to  the  Extreamest  part 
of  it  every  way,  from  whence  downewards  unaccessablie 
steeple  and  rockie,  and  I  conceive  4th  of  a  mile  per- 
pend iculer,  under  which  lyes  the  Towne  ;  and  on  that  side 
[the  eastern]  is  the  Ascent  or  goeing  upp  to  the  said 
Castle  not  soe  steeple  as  the  rest,  but  with  soe  many 
intricate  walls,  bulwarks,  etts.  fortifications  that  it  is 
strange  to  behold.  On  the  sides  of  the  hill  or  rock  are 
holes  or  habitations  of  foqueeres-^  (a  kinde  of  voluntarie 
beggars  in  India),  whoe  can  neither  goe  upp  or  downe, 
haveing  their  meat  lett  downe  to  them  by  a  stringe ;  the 
wall  round  about  well  kept  and  repaired,  full  of  battlements, 
Turretts  and  goodly  edifices,  amonge  the  rest  the  kings 
howse  [the  palace  of  Man  Singh]  to  the  Towneward,  A 
Costlie  and  curious  buildinge,  adorned  with  Galleries, 
windowes,  Copulaes  [cupolas]  pillers  etts.  Curiosities. 
Heere  the  Kinge  keepes  his  noblemen  prisoners  (such  as 
deserve  it),  from  whence  they  hardlie  [with  difficulty]  gett 
out  againe.     The  Compasse  of  the  skirts  of  this  hill  may 

1  The  copy  in  Har/.  MS.  2286  has  :  "  But  the  Castle  most  of  all  is 
admirall  as  if  nature  and  Arte  had  agreed  to  make  this  place  the 
patterne  of  state  and  magnificence." 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  a  marginal  note  here:  "From 
the  sides  of  this  hill  are  great  store  of  loadstones  digged  out  and 
transported." 

■■^  In  the  margin  Mundy  has  written  :  "Joogees  \_jogl\  foqueeres 
[faktry  He  is  alluding  to  the  dwellers  in  the  caves  containing  the 
famous  rock-sculptures  at  Gwalior,  executed  c.  1460  and  mutilated 
by  order  of  the  Emperor  Babar  in  1527. 


62  A   JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

bee  neere  4  miles,  and  for  my  part  it  is  the  rarest  place 
that  ever  I  sawe,  I  speake  for  the  outside  of  this  Castle, 
and  all  in  generall  considered,  it  seemes  rather  the  worke 
and  monuments  of  the  Auntient  Romaines  then  of 
Barbarous  Indians,  as  wee  esteeme  them,  such  is  the 
wonderfull  warlike  and  delightsome  prospect  of  all,  as  well 
the  Castle  as  Towne  etts.  places  heere  adjacent ^  The 
designe  thereof  I  have  sett  downe,  which  somewhat 
resembles  the  manner  of  it-. 

To  this  may  bee  added  a  great  deepe  ditch  by  which 
wee  came  alonge,  neere  3  miles  in  length  and  reacheth 
within  one  mile  of  the  Towne,  which  was  told  us  was  made 
long  tyme  since  by  the  Kinge  of  this  place  to  bringe  a 
River  to  Gualleire,  but  proved  to  noe  effecte.  It  may  bee 
by  Judgment  12  fathome  deepe,  and  20  fathom  broade, 
verie  narrowe  in  the  Bottome,  where  was  to  bee  seene  a 
litle  Channell  with  gravell  and  peble  stones,  signes  of 
runninge  water,  which  may  bee  only  in  tyme  of  raynes. 
Now  it  remaines  only  as  a  Monument  of  extraordinary 
labour  and  Cost  to  small  purposed  Heere  are  two  very 
faire  Saraes.     This  place  is  nominated   to  yeild  the  best 


1  The  fortress  of  Gwalior  from  its  cession  to  Akbar  until  1761 
remained  in  Mogul  hands  and  was  used  mainly  as  a  state  prison. 
All  the  seventeenth  century  travellers  were  impressed  with  the 
strength  of  Gwalior  castle  and  are  very  full  on  the  subject.  For 
various  descriptions,  see  Purchas,  His  Filgriinage,  p.  5 1 1  ;  Jourdain, 
ed.  Foster,  pp.  152 — 153  and  364  (Finch's  account);  De  Laet,  tr. 
Lethbridge,  p.  10;  Mandelslo,  p.  20;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  I.  62; 
Thevenot,  Pt.  ill.  pp.  66 — 68  ;  Manucci,  i.  69 — 70;  Ovington,  p.  362  ff. 
None  of  these  travellers,  however,  mention  \.\-\&  fakirs''  caves  which  so 
impressed  Mundy,  and  he,  on  his  part,  has  no  reference  to  the  stone 
elephant  described  by  nearly  all  the  authors.  For  a  detailed  history 
of  Gwalior  fortress,  Man  Singh's  palace,  &c.,  see  ArcJiaeol.  Survey 
Report,  II.  330—396. 

2  See  Illustration  No.  5.  Tieftenthaler,  i.  246,  has  an  illustration 
of  Gwalior  castle  and  a  full  description  on  p.  186. 

"  Mundy  appears  to  be  alluding  to  one  of  the  numerous  irrigation 
works,  perhaps  the  MotT-jhIl,  constructed  by  Man  Singh  during  his 
reign  of  37  years  (i486 — 1523). 


,^      ^,  --,     ^--j         ^       I '. 

f   /^  rri^mi^i  <tfji>rr2.    j(tia.ts  '■    '^ :  it.  /fzuul/  otyTitCi-fo-^  ^^omT  rm-f\f  J'/f9fo^t:  'f'^/^'V^ 


fjailiiyt  Socitty.^ 


No.  5.      GWALIOR    FORT,    163I 


Hv- 


\Strics  //,   Vitl.  35. 


1630]  A  JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO   AGRA  63 

Chambelee^  or  sweete  oyle  which  is  much  used  in  India  to 
annoynt  their  heads  and  bodyes,  and  is  from  hence  carried 
to  divers  places. 

The  ■^it/i  December  1630.  Wee  passed  by  many  small 
ruinated  and  depopulated  Tovvnes,  but  the  cause  hereof 
wee  could  not  learne.  Heere  (Mende  Sara  [?  Mundiakhera], 
1 1  course)  wee  received  another  letter  from  our  freinds  in 
Agra. 

The  1st  January  1630/31.  Wee  came  to  Dholpoore 
[Dholpur],  (9  course),  neere  to  which  wee  passed  over  a 
faire  and  learge  River  [the  Chambal]  as  broad  as  the 
Thames  in  many  places  now  in  the  drye  time";  but  the 
bancks  are  twice  as  broad,  which  are  filled  in  tymes  of 
rayne  and  very  deepe.  Heere  are  many  great  passinge 
boates,  both  ends  lookeing  upwards  like  a  halfe  moone  or 
as  you  use  to  painte  Shipps  of  auntient  tymes,  or  Noahs 
Arke^.  Heere  are  great  store  of  fowle.  Wee  had  some 
trouble  passing  over.  Some  3  miles  before  wee  came  to 
the  river,  wee  passed  through  the  strangest  peece  of  ground 
that  ever  I  savve.  I  cannot  better  compaire  it  then  to  the 
tumblinge  and  totteringe  waves  of  the  sea  in  a  storme. 
Before  wee  came  neere  all  appeared  plaine,  but  att  our 
approach  wee  found  it  all  such  strange  deepe  Crackte 
ground  in  generall  that  it  was  fearefull  to  see,  amongst 
which  lay  our  way,  and  indeede  very  daungerous,  for  there 
might  lurke  many  thousand,  and  wee  never  the  wiser,  it 


1  Chambeli  or  jasmi7in]n  grandifloriim.  "  Fine  smelling  flowers. 
The  Chambeli.  White,  yellow  and  blue.  In  the  rains,  and  partly 
during  winter."  Am  Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  76.  "For  their 
flowers... not  many  of  them... are  any  way  fragrant.  Amongst  them 
that  are,  there  is  one  white  flower,  like  to  Spanish  jessamin  (if  it 
be  not  the  same),  which  is  exceedingly  well  scented,  of  which  they 
make  a  most  excellent  pure  sweet  oil,  with  which  they  anoint  their 
heads  and  other  parts  of  their  bodies ;  which  makes  the  company 
of  those  that  do  so  very  savoury  and  sweet."     Terry,  p.  99. 

2  See  Finch's  description  quoted  in  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  153  n. 
^  Several  Indian  boats  correspond  with  this  description,  e.g.  the 

pulwar  or  skiff,  the  khobiaiya  or  gondola  and  the  dengi  or  dinghy. 


64  A   JOURNEY   FROM    SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

was  soe  full  of  intricate  passages,  Trenches,  Crackes,  [etts.J^ 
verie  deepe  and  thick  together.  The  occasion  hereof,  God 
knowes.  Only  I  conceive  thus  much  : — the  ground  att 
first  was  (questionlesse)  plaine  as  the  rest,  which  being 
verie  softe  and  clayish,  then  raineing  upon  it,  the  Sunne 
commeing  on  that  againe,  cawsed  att  first  some  small 
Cliffs^  or  Cracks,  upon  which  following  more  rayne  washed 
them  deeper  from  tyme  to  tyme  even  to  the  present 
profunditie  carryeinge  all  that  wanted  betwene  into  the 
River ;  or  otherwise  some  Earthquake  That  should  shatter 
it  soe. 

Haveing  passed  the  River  [the  Chambal],  wee  found 
the  like  ground  on  the  other  side  for  three  miles,  and  then 
wee  came  to  firme  ground  againe,  where  were  many  faire 
Tombes,  Messitts^  etts.,  and  a  Beaulee  or  well  of  admirable 
workemanshipp  and  depth,  The  descent  consistinge  of 
above  80  stepps,  a  faire  and  artificiall  arched  porch  for 
entrance,  and  many  passages  with  staires,  roomes  and 
galleries  as  you  goe  downe,  on  either  hand  alike,  all  built 
of  learge  redd  stone.  The  Kinge  is  also  buildinge  a  new 
Towne  heere  which  by  its  begininge  doth  promise  much 
for  state  and  Coste^ 

The  2d  JaniLary  1630/31.  In  the  way  hither  (Saya 
[Saiyan,  Sainya],  1 1  course)  wee  passed  over  a  faire  large 
stone  bridge-',  comparable  to  that  of  Rochester,  It  had 
20  greate  Arches,  2  Piramides  att  either  end,  with  prettie 


1  This  word  is  added  from  the  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286. 

-  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  clifts." 

•'  Under  Akbar,  Dholpur  was  the  residence  of  Imperial  governors, 
and  it  is  to  buildings  erected  by  them  that  Mundy  is  probably 
aUuding. 

•*  Mundy  is  evidently  alluding  to  the  suburb  of  Dholpur  erected 
by  Fathu'llah  Khan,  Shah  Jahan's  Siibadar  and  called  after  him 
Fathabad.  See  Rajptitana  Gaz..,  ed.  1879,  !•  247  and  265.  The 
Gaz.  of  Eastei'fi  Rajpiitana,  1905,  omits  this  historical  confirmation 
of  our  author's  statement. 

•''  Possibly  at  Jaju  where  the  road  crosses  the  Utangan  river. 


163 1 ]     A  JOURNEY  FROM  SURATT  TO  AGRA        65 

Cupalaes  etts.  in  the  midle,  whereof  this   Countrey  uses 
much  about  their  Tombes,  messitts,  Saraes,  etts. 

'  TJie  '^d  January  1630/31.  Wee  arrived  att  the  Cittie 
of  Agra  (9  course),  the  now  imperiall  seat  of  the  great 
Mogoll  or  kinge  of  India^  lyeing  in  the  Province  of 
Hindaston,  our  much  longed  for  place  of  repose,  and  with 
much  joy  were  received  by  our  loveing  freinds,  Mr  William 
Fremling  [Fremlen]  and  Mr  Crispin  Blagden,  three  miles 
forth  of  Towne.  Nott  long  after  came  Signor  Henrici 
Vapore-,  Principall  of  the  Dutch,  And  soe  altogether  wee 
went  to  Darreecubaag  [the  Dehra  Bagh],  the  Kings  garden, 
and  haveinge  refreshed  our  selves  there  some  3  or  4  howres, 
wee  departed  to  the  English  howse,  where  some  2  or  three 
dayes  passed  in  receiveinge  and  visitinge  our  freinds, 
vizt.,  Signor  Vapore,  Signor  Salomon^,  etts.  of  the  Dutch 
howse,  Signor  Jeronimo*,  an  Italian,  Signor  Francisco,  a 


^  Prince  Khurram  was  proclaimed  Emperor  at  Agra  on  the 
6th  February  1628,  under  the  title  of  Shah  Jahan.  Agra  remained 
the  capital  until  his  death  when  the  seat  of  govenment  was  once  more 
transferred  to  Delhi. 

^  Hendrik  Arentszen  Vapour,  about  whom  an  amusing  incident  is 
recorded  in  1629.  In  January  Vapour  came  from  Agra  to  Surat  with 
a  caravan  of  Dutch  goods  and  started  to  return  in  Apnh  On  the  25th 
"  at  the  gate  of  the  city  Factor  Hendrik  Arents  Vapour  was  detained 
by  the  guards  and  ordered  to  dismount.  A  quarrel  ensued  and  Vapour 
was  wounded  in  the  arm  but  managed  to  leave  the  gate.  The  governor 
sent  50  horsemen  after  him  commanding  him  to  return  to  Suratte, 
which  order  Vapour  ignored  but  sent  Mr  {sic)  van  der  Graaff  with 
his  horse,  Vi'hich  they  had  tried  to  detain,  to  explain  matters  and 
complain  of  the  rough  treatment  the  party  had  received.  On  arriving 
before  the  governor  it  was  found  that  the  horse  was  not  a  Persian 
breed  at  all  but  an  ordinary  nag.  Many  excuses  were  offered  and  the 
fault  thrown  on  the  guards."  Hague  Transcripts,  no.  cxcviii.  Vapour 
died  about  the  end  of  the  year  1632.    Dagh  Register-,  1631  — 1634,  p.  169. 

^  Salomon  Voorknekt,  Dutch  factor,  was  sent  from  Surat  to  Agra, 
in  charge  of  a  caravan,  in  1629.  In  1634  he  was  at  Surat  and  was  one 
of  the  signatories  of  a  contract  between  the  Dutch  and  English  relating 
to  the  indigo  trade.  In  1636  and  1642  he  was  at  Agra,  after  which  date 
I  have  found  no  mention  of  him.  See  Hague  Transcripts,  nos.  ccxcviii. 
and  cccxiv. ;  Dagh  Register,  1636  and  1642.  Mundy  has  a  further 
allusion  to  Voorknekt  in  1633  {Relation  xvi.). 

■*  Jeronimo  Veroneo.  He  and  Francisco  are  both  mentioned  again 
in  Relation  xv. 


66  A  JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA      [REL.  VI 

Frenchman,  and  other  Christians,  and  then  applyed  our 
selves  to  follow  the  Companies  affaires,  accordinge  to  the 
enorderinge  of  our  Principall.  Gods  holy  name  be  praised 
for  our  preservation  to  this  placed 

From    Suratt    to    Brampore    [Burhanpur]    is   ac- 

compted  small  course  170 

From  Brampore  to  Agra  is  accompted  great  course  226 

170  small  course  att  i^  mile  per  course  is  miles  212^ 

226  great  course  att  i^  mile  per  course  is  miles  339 

in  all  551I 

396  Course  of  India  make  English  Miles  55 1^ 

And  this  is  the  smallest  Computation  that  I  thinck 
ever  was  made,  for  there  bee  some  that  make  it  700,  other^ 
800,  and  some  1000  miles,  but  I  have  recconed  as  neere  as 
I  could  Judge,  and  with  the  least  of  the  number  of  the  said 
Courses^  I  informed  my  selfe  dayly  of  our  Carters  and 
Cammellers  as  wee  passed  from  place  to  place,  whoe 
accompted  the  great  course  to  be  much  longer  then  is 
heere  sett  downe.  Howsoever,  by  my  Judgment  and  some 
tryall,  it  is  nearest  i^  miles,  rather  more. 

Theis  Courses  are  vulgar,  but  those  used  by  the  Kinge 
and  great  men  are  farr  longer^  for  when  they  travell 
among  other  people  of  service  (of  whom  there  are  multi- 
tudes) there  be  two  appoynted  to  measure  the  way  before 


1  The  Harl.  copy  adds  "Amen." 

2  The  Har/.  copy  has  "  others." 

3  Mundy  is  quite  right  in  his  statement  that  he  has  not  exaggerated 
his  mileage.  In  fact  he  has  under-estimated  it.  Tieffenthaler,  ill.  27, 
gives  the  distance  from  Surat  to  Burhanpur  as  201  miles  (it  is  really 
about  237),  and  from  Burhanpur  to  Agra  as  380,  i.e.  581  against 
Mundy's  55 15.  However,  as  Mundy  did  not  follow  the  usual  route 
between  AsTrgarh  and  Dilod,  but  struck  across  country  in  a  more 
direct  line,  his  estimate  may  not  be  far  short  of  the  truth.  Pelsart's 
estimate  is  much  higher.  He  says  (p.  19)  that  from  Surat  to  Agra, 
7>m  "Baramprour"  is  "500  cos." 

*  The  Narl.  copy  has  a  marginal  note  here :  "  How  much  the 
antient  Corse  is  and  how  measured." 


163 1]  A    JOURNEY   FROM   SURATT   TO   AGRA  6/ 

him\  which  is  in  this  manner: — There  is  a  lyne  of  25 
common  Cords  [?^<3:^r]  of  Agra  in  length,  the  ends  thereof 
made  fast  over  two  mens  sholdeers,  which  they  stretch  at^ 
length.  Then  the  former  makes  a  Stroake  on  the  ground 
with  a  stafife  and  passeth  foreward,  the  other  following  him, 
alwaies  keepeing  the  said  lyne  Tought  [taut]  and  Straight. 
And  when  the  hindermost  cometh  to  the  Stroke  hee 
calleth  out,  which  is  for  that  one  they  have  gon.  Then  att 
that  instant  doth  the  other  make  another  marke,  being  then 
the  length  of  the  lyne  before  him  ;  and  when  the  latter 
cometh  upp  to  the  Stroke  hee  cryeth  againe,  which  is  the 
Second,  and  the  foremost  marketh  againe ;  and  soe  untill 
they  make  200  of  the  said  lynes,  never  stoppinge  att  all, 
but  continually  goe  on  a  good  pace,  keepeinge  their 
recconinge  on  beadsl  And  so  much  is  their  auntient 
Course,  vizt.,  200  lines  att  25  Coards  is  Coards  5000^;  att 
I  yards  English  is  yards  4000 ;  att  3  foote  per  yard  is 
12000  Foote;  att  1000  paces  Geometrical!  per  mile  and 
5  foote  per  pace  is  5000  feete  per  mile.  A  Course,  12000 
of  the  said  feete,  is  2|''  mile  English,  their  auntient  Course 
not  vulgarlie  knowne,  only  used  as  aforesaid  by  great  men 
in  their  Travells ;  And  soe  the  great  Course  mentioned  in 
our  Journey  have  the  name  thereof,  but  not  the  Contents. 

Noate  that  from   Suratt   to  Agra  is  396  Course  and 
amounteth  unto  as  on  thother  side,  English  Miles  551^. 


^  "Whenever  His  Majesty  travels,  the  distances  are  recorded  in 
pole  measurements  by  careful  surveyors,  and  their  calculations  are 
audited  by  the  Superintendent  and  inspector."  Ain  Akdari,  tr.  Jarrett, 
IT.  414—415. 

^  For  other  accounts  of  "  measuring  the  way,"  see  Manucci,  ll.  70  ; 
Ovington,  p.  191 ;  Tiefifenthaler,  I.  24. 

^  "Akbar  fixed  the  kos  at... 400  poles,  each  pole  of  I2j  gaz  or 
5000  gaz  to  the  kos.     Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Jarrett,  il.  414. 

*  Akbar's  kos  was,  however,  rather  more  than  2^  miles.  See 
Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.  Coss ;  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India,  \u.  163.  Mundy's 
"  cord"  is  clearly  the  gaz  of  c.  33  in.,  probably  through  "covid,"  then 
its  equivalent. 

5—2 


68  [REL.  VI 

MUNDY'S    PRIVATE    LETTERS. 
Appendix  to  Relation  VI. 

Two  letters  from  Peter  Mundy  to  Crispin  Blagden, 

dated  24th  January   163 1.     O.  C.  Nos.   1339 

and  1339A. 

Mr  Crispin  Blagden 

Your  good  health  and  prosperous  Journey^  wished 
for  in  the  first  place.  Next,  these  are  to  advise  you 
that  this  morning  very  early  I  writt  to  Sigr.  Caspar^ 
aboutt  your  Jewell,  which  returned  answear  that  it  was 
nott  ready  butt  would  be  by  Dopore  \do-pahar,  noon], 
which  were  I  ascertained  [assured  of],  I  would  have 
kept  one  of  these  men  to  have  carried  it  you.  How- 
soever I  will  send  to  him  againe ;  and  if  itt  bee  ready, 
and  that  it  may  com  [to]  you  in  tyme,  I  will  send  one 
from  our  house  away  with  itt  ;  [or]  when  nott  [if  not 
then],  itt  may  bee  sentt  to  overtake  you  on  the  way. 
As  for  the  Pistol,  as  in  regard  I  am  butt  slenderly 
armed  here  and  you  are  better  and  bigger  provided 
there,  I  do  entreat  you  to  leave  it  for  my  owne  defence, 
not  knoweing  how  soon  I  may  have  occasion  to  use 
itt.  So  ending,  as  I  began,  with  my  prayers  to  almighty 
God  for  your  good  Journey,  I  Committ  you  to  his 
gratious  protection  and  Remayn,  Your  very  loving 
freind 

Peter   Mundy 

\2A^t]i\  January  Anno  1630  [1631] 
[Endorsed] 

To  his  very  loving  freind  Mr  Crispin  Blagden 
Merchant  In  Mogulcaseroy  [Mughal-kl-saral]'\ 


1  Blagden  was  in  charge  of  the  Company's  kafila  from  Agra  to 
.Surat.     See  ante,  note  on  p.  58. 

2  "  Sigr.  Caspar"  is  probably  identical  with  the  "  Caspar  Boudaen," 
mentioned  in  1636  as  the  owner  of  a  "magnificent  jewel"  of  which  Shah 
Jahan  desired  the  refusal.     See  Hague  Transcripts,  no.  cccxxxv. 

■'  This  caravan  station,  the  modern  Mughal  Saral,  was  Mundy's 
halting-place  on  the  22nd  December  1630.     See  ante,  p.  56. 


[631]  mundy's  private  letters  69 

Mr  Blagden 

Sig.  Gaspar  this  afternoone  sent  your  Jewell  which 
goeth  here  inclosed,  but  hee  sent  not  word  of  any  thing 
dew  to  him  for  making  etts.  I  doe  send  it  you 
Imediately  upon  receipt,  and  these  beeing  to  no  other 
purpose  doe  Committ  you  to  God  and  Remayne,  Your 
loving  Freind 

Peter   Mundy 

A^-ra  the  2AftJi  Jaimary  1630  [1631] 

Tisserapore  {tisrd  pahar,  afternoon) 
[Endorsed  as  before] 

Letter  from  Peter  Mundy  to  John  Skibbow, 
dated  6th  September  1631.     O.C.  No.   1373. 

[Mr  John  SJkibbowe^  and  Worthily  respected  Freind 

By  a  letter  receaved  from  Mr  Glascocke^  the  2d 
Currantt,  I  perceave  what  you  had  Don  ffor  mee  ; 
Nott  only  paying  unto  him  Ms.  \iiiaJiinudis\  409  :  13, 
which  were  in  your  hands  of  Myne,  Butt  allso  im- 
presting  mee  Ms:  500  more,  which  could  never  com 
mee  better  to  passe,  and  ffor  the  same  I  Do  render 
you  many  humble  and  hearty  thancks  ffor  your  kind 
Remembrance.     By  letters  receaved  the  same  tyme, 


1  See  ante^  note  on  p.  22. 

^  Henry  Glascock  was  entertained  as  a  factor  by  the  Court  in 
January  1626.  He  went  to  Surat,  and  in  1631  was  appointed  "to 
followe  the  customehouse  buisines "  there.  In  1632  he  apphed  for 
permission  to  return  to  England,  his  six  years  agreement  being 
expired ;  but  as  he  was  then  acting  as  Warehousekeeper  and  could 
not  be  spared,  he  was  detained  till  1632,  when  he  sailed  with  Mundy 
in  the  Mary  as  appears  in  Relation  xix.  On  his  arrival  in  England 
he  was  accused  of  having  carried  on  extensive  private  trade  and  was 
called  on  to  explain  how,  in  spite  of  having  been  "a  great  gamester 
and  lost  at  dice  above  2,500  /.,"  he  had  yet  come  home  with  "a  very  great 
estate."  After  various  denials,  Glascock  owned  to  a  certain  amount  of 
private  trading  and  acknowledged  that  he  had  burnt  his  account  books 
before  leaving  Surat.  In  February  1635  he  was  fined  ;^4oo,  but  on  the 
intercession  of  his  brother  the  sum  was  "abated"  by  300  marks.  At 
the  end  of  the  same  year  Glascock  petitioned,  first  for  re-employment 
under  the  Company,  and  next  for  a  passage  to  India  in  one  of  the 
Company's  ships.  Both  requests  were  refused,  and  he  then  joined 
Courteen's  Association  and  once  more  became  associated  with  Mundy. 
See  Cal.  State  Pape^^s^  E.I.,  1625— 1634;  English  Factories,  1626 — 
1634;  Court  Minutes.,  1635 — 1643. 


70  iMUNDY'S   PRIVATE   LETTERS  [REL.  VI 

I  was  ascertained  You  were  gon  to  Bantam,  and  att 
your  retourne  thatt  you  were  resolved  ffor  England, 
God  grauntt  all  may  bee  with  health  and  prosperity, 
uppon  which  occasion  I  shall  make  bould  with  you 
once  againe  and  trouble  [you]  with  a  letter  to  bee 
Delivered  to  Mr  Job  Harby\  which  I  will  make  r[ead]y 
and  send  before  your  Departure.  I  have  not  more  to 
inlarge  [bu]tt  my  pr[ayers  to  the]  Almighty  to  prosper 
your  intended  voyage  and  bring  y[ou  saf]e-  to  thatt 
good  land  where  wee  all  hope  to  arrive  att  length,  and 
soe  Remayne,  Yours  to  bee  Commaunded 

Peter  Mundy 

A_^ra  tJie  6tk  September  Anno  1 6'^  i 
[Endorsed] 

To  his  very  much  esteemed  and  Worthy  freind 
Mr  John  Skibbow  Merchant, 
delivered  In  Surat 


1  For  Mundy's  connection  with  Job  (afterwards  Sir  Job)  Harby,  see 
vol.  I.  p.  liii. 

-  The  letters  and  words  between  square  brackets  are  torn  or  illegible 
in  the  oritrinal. 


RELATION   VII. 

A  JOURNEY  FROM  AGRA  TO  COLE  [KOIL]  AND  SHAWGURRE^ 

[SHERGARH],   being   DISPEEDED   by   MR   FREMLIN 

ABOUT   THE   COMPANIES   AFFAIRES,    VIZT. 

The  ijth  December  Anno  163 1.  I  departed  from  Agra 
in  the  afternoone  and  that  night  went  noe  further  then  the 
other    side    of    the    River   Jemina    [Jamna],   (Shecundra, 

1  course)^,  where  wee  stayed  in  a  poore  Sarae. 

The  i^th  December  163 1.  Wee  came  to  Jellesere 
[Jalesar],  (13  course),  passing  by  and  through  theis 
Townes,  vizt.  Nusarae*,  3  course  ;  Aulkeera  [Anwalkhera], 

2  course ;  Neemake  sarae  [Saral  Nim],  4  Course ;  and  to 
this  place,  4  course;  in  all  13  Course.  This  is  a  great 
Towne,  haveing  a  Castle-*. 

A  Robberie — A  daungerous  place  [Jalesar]. 

To  day  morninge  in  our  way  there  was  7  or  8  bundles 
of  Cowdunge  fuell  and  a  boy  standinge  by  it,  whoe  told  us 
that  a  litle  before  day  certaine  theeves  had  carried  away 


1  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  :  "A  little  journey  from  Agra  to 
Cole  and  Shawgurre,  the  River  Ganges  etts.'' 

2  Sikandra  is  5  miles  N.W.  of  Agra. 

'  Nau  Sarai  or  the  new  sardi^  probably  identical  with  the  modern 
Sarai  Hazam. 

*  According  to  Cunningham,  the  fort  at  Jalesar  is  supposed  to  have 
been  founded  by  the  Rajas  of  Taragarh  and  was  altered  and  occupied 
by  Muhammadan  governors.  See  Archaeol.  Survey  of  India,  iv.  215 — 
216. 


72        A  JOURNEY    FROM   AGRA   TO   COLE   ETTS.      [REL.  VII 

Two  weomen,  4  Oxen  and  6  asses,  which  were  goeinge 
towards  Agra,  and  meeteing  them  in  that  place,  threw 
downe  the  fewell  and  boy,  takeinge  along  with  them  the 
Weomen  and  Cattle,  departed  ;  hereabouts  beinge  the 
most  daungerous  place  for  Robbers  that  is  in  all  India 
(by  report),  as  usuall  neere  to  great  Citties.  Alsoe  att 
Neemeke  Sarae,  where  wee  baited,  there  was  taken  per- 
force from  thence  the  foregoeinge  night  two  Horses  and 
some  Carts. 

The  \<^th  December  1631.  This  Towne  is  also  called 
Shecundra^  (8  course).  It  hath  a  Castle  ;  nothinge  els  to 
day  worth  Notice. 

The  20th  December  163 1.  Wee  discerned  this  place 
(Cole  [Koil]-,  14  course)  longe  before  wee  came  to  it, 
because  it  standeth  on  a  round  hill,  haveing  a  highe  Tower 
on  the  topp  that  may  bee  seene  a  farr  ofife^.  It  is  a  faire 
Towne  with  a  Castle,  but  in  none  of  theis  Castles  could 
I  perceave  any  Ordinance.  Halfe  way  wee  past  through 
another  great  Towne  called  Ecbareabad  [Akbarabad,  now 
Akrabad],  much  dispeopled  by  sicknes. 

Munares  with  dead  mens  heads. 

One  day  (my  busines  permitting  mee)  I  went  to  take 
the  ayre  about  the  Towne,  and  att  one  side  thereof  were 
many  Munaries^  or  litle  Turretts  with  many  mens  heads 


^  The  modern  Sikandra  Rao. 

2  The  ancient  town  of  Koil  joins  the  suburb  of  Ahgarh  and  is  now 
usually  called  by  the  latter  name. 

3  The  Koil  Minar,  erected  in  a.d.  1253  to  commemorate  the  victories 
of  Sultan  Nasiru'd-dln.  It  was  pulled  down  in  1862.  For  a  description  of 
the  tower  see  DisMct  Gaz.  of  the  United  Proi'inces,  vi.  165  ;  Transac- 
tioits  Archaeol.  Society  of  Agra,  1874,  pp.  vii.— xii. 

4  Minar,  turret,  obelisk.  Compare  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  i.  134: 
"Every  time  that  a  general  won  a  victory  the  heads  of  the  villagers 
were  sent  as  booty  to  the  city  of  Agra.. ..After  twenty-four  hours  the 
heads  were  removed  to  the  imperial  highway,  where  they  were  hung  from 
the  trees  or  deposited  in  holes  on  pillars  built  for  this  purpose.  Each 
pillar  could  accommodate  one  hundred  heads." 


1631]        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA    TO   COLE   ETTS.  73 

round  about  it,  made  into  Morten  It  is  built  of  purpose, 
in  forme  like  a  Pigeon  howse,  not  exceedinge  3  or  4  yards 
in  height  and  soe  many  more  in  compassed  Theis  heads 
were  of  certaine  Theeves  lately  taken  by  the  Fousdare 
\faujddr'\  of  this  government,  Tage  Ckaun  [Taj  Khan]-. 
There  bodies  were  hunge  upp  by  the  heeles  in  a  grove  of 
Mango  trees,  and  by  which  wee  also  passed  through.  Of 
theis  Theeves  soe  lately  taken,  some  were  roasted  alive, 
and  the  rest  their  heads  cutt  off;  Alsoe  about  the  Towne 
were  many  of  their  bodyes  on  Stakes  I  Munares  are 
comonly  neere  to  great  Citties. 

A  Fousedarre  is  a  Captaine  of  2  or  3000  horse  with 
5  or  6000  foote,  more  or  lesse  accordinge  to  the  place 
where  hee  is  sent,  appoynted  of  purpose  to  keepe  that  part 
of  the  Countrey  quiet^  there  beinge  a  Governour  besides 
ordinarilie ;  but  this  man  held  both  places,  haveinge  his 
maintenance  from  the  Labourers  whoe  are  generally 
Hindowes,  whome  they  call  Gauares-5,  useing  them  as  the 
Turks  doe  the  poore  Christians  that  live  under  his  Tyrannie 
(in  some  parts),  takeinge  from  them  all  they  can  gett  by 
their  labour,  leaveinge  them  nothinge  but  their  badd  mudd 
walled  ill  thatched  covered  bowses,  and  a  few  Cattell  to 
till  the  ground,  besides  other  misseries".  For  theeves  that 
forage  over  this  part  of  the  Countrie  doe  many  tyme 
belonge   to    Some   stronge    place   afarr  off,  takeing  their 


1  See  Illustration  No.  6. 

"-  I  have  found  no  reference  to  any  official  of  this  title.  According 
to  the  Gaz.  of  the  N.  W.  Provinces,  1875,  il.  488,  Nijabat  Khan  was 
fatcjddr  of  the  district  now  known  as  Aligarh,  at  the  beginning  of 
Shah  Jahan's  reign. 

3  See  Terry's  account  (p.  354)  of  punishments  for  murder  and 
theft. 

*  Mundy  uses  the  i&rmfaujdar  as  a  military  governor  of  a  district, 
but  under  the  Mogul  Government  the  term  was  usually  applied  to  an 
officer  in  charge  of  the  police.     See  Hobson-Jobson.,  s.v.  Foujdar. 

•5  Ganwar,  gawdr,  gwctr,  a  rustic. 

c  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  marginal  notes  :  "  The  estate  of 
the  Common  Countrie  people — theyre  miseries." 


74        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   COLE   ETTS.      [REL.  VII 

lodgeings  in  theis  poore  villages  (which  they  [the  villagers] 
durst  not  contradict  nor  cannot  prevent),  from  whence  they 
make  their  Sallies  on  passengers.  Newse  hereof  cometh 
to  the  Fousedare,  whoe  makes  to  the  place  with  his 
Laskarre  \Jashkar,  camp,  army],  and  without  resistance 
kills  most  of  the  men.  The  rest,  with  weomen  and 
Children,  are  carried  away  and  sold  for  Slaves.  Other- 
while  the  people  of  a  whole  Towne  are  removed  to  another 
afarr  off,  and  the  people  of  that  towne  to  this  againe.  This 
happens  sometymes  to  those  that  are  Innocent ;  But  for 
the  most  part  the  Townes  themselves  are  not  without  store 
of  theevish  Gacoares^  Heere  nowe  are  in  this  Castle  about 
200  of  them^  prisoners,  because  they  cannot  pay  the  Tax 
imposed  on  them,  which  heretofore  was  paid  when  their 
Corne  was  sold ;  but  now  they  must  pay  for  it  in  the 
ground.  This  is  the  life  of  the  Hindoes  or  Naturalls  of 
Hindostan  etts.  [and  other]  parts  of  India  under  the 
subjection  of  the  Mogoll  hereawaies. 

The  2/\th  December  1631.  I  departed  from  Cole  and 
qame  to  Kerneabaz  [Karanbas]  (17  course),  seated  on  the 
bancks  of  the  river  Ganges  (called  heere  Gonga  [Ganga]). 
In  our  way  wee  passed  through  divers  Townes,  as  Shirta 
[Chherat],  Shercoopoore  [Shekhupur]  where  wee  baited, 
also  ^,  att  whose  gate  wee  found  the  brother 

to  Raia  Aneerae'*  (in  whose  Jagaere'  wee  now  were),  with 


^  Mundy  appears  to  be  alluding  to  marauding  Gakkhars.  For  the 
history  of  this  Rajput  tribe,  see  Ind.  Ant.  xxxvi.  8 — 9;  and  Tribes 
and  Castes  of  the  Punjab  and  N.  W.  Frontier  Province,  ll.  274^277. 

^  "Them"  refers  to  the  villagers  and  not  to  the  "theevish 
Gacoares." 

^  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  original. 

*  Anup  Ral,  one  of  Jahanglr's  Rajput  attendants,  who  risked  his 
life  for  the  Emperor  in  a  tiger-hunting  expedition  and  was  rewarded 
with  the  title  of  An!  Ral  Singh-dalan  and  a  grant  of  84  villages  under 
the  name  of  the  pargana  of  Anupshahr.  See  Memoirs  of  Ja/idngtr, 
pp.  186 — 188;  Dist.  Gas.  United  Provinces.,  V.  148:  Roe,  ed.  Foster, 
p.  282. 

5  Jdgir.,  an  assignment  of  land  and  income  therefrom:  estate. 


1631]         A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   COLE   ETTS.  75 

many  other  on  horseback,  and  footmen  armed  with  Guns, 
bowes,  launces,  etts.  demaunding  of  us  what  wee  were  and 
whither  wee  went  that  way.  To  whome,  giveing  faire 
words,  wee  passed.  This  they  doe  because  that  sometymes 
men  of  Noate  doe  flie  out  of  this  Kingdome  (which 
reacheth  not  above  80  or  100  Course  this  waie)  to  Comaun 
Ghurre  [Kumaon  Garh]  belonging  to  a  Raie  [Raja]  not 
subject  to  this  Kinge\  although  hee  send  him  presents  now 
and  then. 

Ganges  River. 

The  River  Ganges  (vulgarly  called  Gonga,  by  somme 
of  the  better  sort,  Ganghem)^,  soe  famous  in  auntient 
tymes  and  att  present,  and  noe  lesse  honoured  by  the 
Hindooes,  Had  att  this  place  (3  course  [from  Karanbas]) 
and  tyme  noe  more  water  then  runneth  before  Blackwall 
att  full  Sea  (it  beinge  now  out  of  the  raynes) ;  neither  were 
the  Bancks  much  more  then  -|-  a  mile  from  side  to  side 
hereabouts,  although  both  above  and  belowe  it  the  Channel! 
appeares  to  be  above  2  miles  in  breadth,  which  is  full  of 
great  shelves  and  bancks  of  verie  white  sand,  amonge 
which  the  water  runneth  heere  and  there.  Att  the  place 
where  I  passed  over  is  about  7  or  8  fathome  deepe,  the 
water  of  somewhat  a  darke  Greene.  In  tyme  of  Raines  it 
overflowes  the  Bancks  the  distance  of  8  or  9  miles,  the 
banck  of  the  hither  side  somewhat  highe,  and  the  Countrie 
for  10  or  12  course  verie  fruitefull,  pleasant,  peaceable,  and 
well  governed,  being  in   the  Jaggueere   of   Raja  Aneera 


^  The  district  of  Kumaon  was  governed  by  the  Chand  Rajas,  who, 
as  Mundy  rightly  observes,  were  practically  independent.  The  ruler 
at  this  time  was  Trimal  Chand  (1625 — 1638).  See  Gaz.  N.  W.  P., 
1884,  XI.  560.  By  Kumaon  Garh  Mundy  seems  to  mean  the  old  fort 
near  Almora,  then  the  capital.     See  op.  cit.,  p.  539. 

^  Mundy  is  here  probably  confusing  the  term  gdngam,  Ganges- 
water,  i.e.  holy  water  from  the  Ganges,  for  Ganga,  the  vernacular 
name  of  the  Ganges  itself.  I  am  indebted  to  Dr  F.  W.  Thomas 
for  this  suggestion. 


7^        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   COLE   ETTS.      [REL.  VII 

aforesaid.  Of  Ganges  I  can  say  noe  more  att  present, 
although  the  superstitious  Hindoos  reporte  a  thousand 
fables  of  it,  and  come  as  many  miles  almost  to  wash  them- 
selves in  it  cleane  of  all  their  sinns,  it  being  accompted 
most  sacred  amongst  them.  I  passed  to  the  farther  side  in 
a  small  boate,  but  swamme  back,  it  being  not  very  broad, 
as  afore  mentioned. 

Note  that  from  Cole  hither  I  came  not  about  the 
Companies  busines,  but  understanding  the  River  to  bee 
soe  neere,  and  haveinge  some  leasure,  I  tooke  occasion  to 
come  and  see  it. 

TJie  2$t/i  December  1631.  I  returned  to  Cole  (17  course) 
where  in  fewe  dayes  I  bought,  weyed,  filled  and  skinned 
40  great  fardles^  of  Indico,  enordringe  some  servants  to  goe 
to  convey  it  to  Agra,  myselfe  being  to  goe  for  Shawgur 
[Shergarh]-  about  the  Companies  Saltpeter  lyeinge  there. 

The  ^th  January  163 1/2.  I  came  to  Shawgurr  (8  course), 
where  I  weighed,  filled,  skinned,  and  bowsed  about  400 
Fardles  Saltpeter.  This  is  the  onlye  place  about  Agra 
where  it  is  sold  and  made,  which  is  after  this  manner. 
From  about  20  Course  of[f]  they  bring  a  kinde  of  earth  on 
Carts,  which  is  spread  abroad  in  places  made  of  purpose, 
powringe  water  thereto,  which  in  few  dayes  will  Cake  like 
Ice  on  the  Topp.  This  they  take  away  now  and  then,  and 
after  refine  it  by  boylinge  it  in  water,  all  the  durt  and  trash 
goeinge  to  the  bottome.  This  is  the  best  Saltpeter  that  is 
transported  out  of  India  to  Christendome^ 


^  Fardle,  or  fardel,  a  bundle,  was  the  English  term  for  the  churl, 
the  Anglo-oriental  unit  by  which  indigo  was  bartered  (see  Yule,  Hedges' 
Diaiy,  ill.  171  ;?.).  Foster,  English  Facto7-ies,  1618 — 1621  (p.  60  ??.), 
gives  the  weight  of  the  greater  churl  as  a  little  over  five  maunds  and 
of  the  smaller  about  four.  Mundy's  "great  fardle"  would  therefore 
be  equal  to  the  greater  churl. 

"  .Shergarh  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Jamna  22  miles  north  of 
Muttra.  I  have  found  no  other  mention  of  this  place  as  a  depot  for 
saltpetre. 

"  See  Pelsart,  pp.  1 1  — 12,  for  saltpetre  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Agra 
and  the  manner  of  makintr  it. 


163 1]        A   JOURNEY    FROM    AGRA   TO   COLE   ETTS.  "JJ 

With  the  Courser  sort,  water  or  other  drincks  are  made 
very  Coole  in  this  Countrey  in  tyme  of  heats,  by  puttinge 
a  quantitie  to  dissolve  into  a  Kettle  of  water ;  and  in  it 
they  continually  stirr  the  vessell  with  the  fresh  water  etts. 
till  it  growe  cooled 

A  Raja  is  heere  Governour  under  the  Kinge,  although 
accompted  halfe  a  Rebell. 

The  i6th  January  163 1/2.  I  returned  to  Agra  (32 
course)  another  way  which  is  heere  omitted,  I  say  the 
perticuler  names  of  the  Townes  etts.  passages. 

From  Agra  to  Cole  and  soe  to  Ganges  amounteth  unto 
Course  56,  att  \\  mile  each,  which  is  miles  84 

From  Ganges  back  to  Cole,  from  thence  to  Shaw- 
gurr  and  soe  to  Agra  is  course  64,  miles  96 

Miles     180 


^  See  Ain  Akdari,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  55 — 56,  for  a  similar  account. 


RELATION   VIII. 

A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA   IN    THE  BORDERS 

OF  BENGALA,  WITH  8  CARTS  LADEN  WITH  QUICKSILVER, 

A  SMALL  PARCELL  OF  VERMILLION,  AND  SOME  ENGLISH 

CLOTH  FOR  THE  ACCOMPT  OF  THE  HONBLE.  COMPANIE, 

TO   BEE   THERE  SOLD  AND  RETURNES  MADE\  AS 

ALSO  TO  SEE  THE  STATE  OF  THE  COUNTREY 

AND   WHAT   HOPES   OF    BENEFITT   BY 

TRADEINGE   INTO   THOSE    PARTS, 

VIZT. 

The  6th  Attgtist  Anno  1632,  I  departed  from  our  howse 
in  Agra,  beinge  in  the  Streete  called  PuUhuttee  [phal-hatti, 
fruit  and  vegetable  market],  and  crossing  over  the  river, 
I  came  to  Noore  mohol  ca  Sara  (i  course),  which  is  a  very 
faire  one,  built  by  the  old  Queene  Noore  mohol  [Nur 
Mahal]  for  the  accommodation  of  Travellers",  in  which 
may  stand  500  horse,  and  there  may  conveniently  lye  2  or 
3000  people  ;  All  of  Stone,  not  one  peece  of  Timber  in  it, 
the  roomes  all   arched,  each  with   a  severall   Copula.     It 


1  The  copy  in  Haj-L  MS.  2286  adds:  "and  the  money  to  be  there 
Invested." 

2  The  sardi,  called  after  Jahanglr's  queen,  was  built  by  him  in  the 
district  known  as  Nurmahal.  A  portion  of  the  building  still  exists  and 
the  gateway  was  restored  and  repaired  in  1882.  See  Prescrv.  of  Nat. 
Monuments  in  f?idia,  3d  Report. 


1631]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  79 

Stands  betwene  Two  gardens,  built  also  by  her\     Mr  John 
Robinson  accompanied  mee  over. 

TJie  yth  August  1632.  Wee  remained  all  day  in  ditto 
Sarae.  About  ten  a  Clock  morninge  came  Mr  Fremlin 
and  Mr  Yard  over  to  us,  and  altogether  [we  all  together] 
went  into  one  of  the  aforesaid  Gardens,  where  wee  dined 
and  passed  away  the  tyme  till  4  in  the  afternoone,  att 
which  tyme  Mr  Fremlen  and  Mr  Robbinson,  with 
Mr  Yard,  tooke  theire  leaves,  returned  to  Agra,  and  left 
mee  to  prosecute  my  tedious  and  troublesome  Journey. 
Att  this  instant  came  Sanderdas  [Sundar  Das]  to  goe 
alonge  with  mee  for  an  Assistant.  Hee  was  Couzin  to 
Gourdas  [Gur  Das],  (Broker  in  Surat)^  to  Dongee  [Dhanji], 
our  Broker  in  Agra,  and  Panju  [Panju]  in  Baroache 
[Bharoch,  Broach],  theis  being  the  Sonns  of  two  brothers, 
whereof  Jaddoo  [Jadu],  Broker  in  Brampore  [Burhanpur], 
is  the  3d^  Now,  whereas  I  mentioned  Mr  John  Robbinson 
to  bee  in  Agra,  You  shall  understand  that  on  my  request 
to  the  President  and  Councell  att  Suratt  to  lycense  my 
repaire  to  my  Countrie  (my  tyme  being  neere  expired)*. 


1  One  of  these  gardens  is  the  Moti  Bagh,  which  Mundy  tells  us,  in 
Relation  XV.,  was  built  by  Nur  Mahal.  The  second  garden  may  repre- 
sent the  site  of  Nawal  (or  Nawab)  Ganj,  erected  in  Shah  Jahan's  reign. 
See  Cunningham,  Aj'chaeol.  Surv.  of  India^  iv.  159 — 162. 

^  These  words  have  been  supplied  from  the  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286. 
There  is  a  caret  in  the  Rawl.  copy  marking  the  omission. 

^  Jadu  and  his  nephews  were  in  the  Company's  service  for  nearly  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  Gur  Das  was  broker  at  Ahmadabad  and  Surat. 
He  died  in  1632.  Dhanji,  "your  auncient  Agra  broker,"  was  dismissed, 
in  1644,  for  "negligence  in  your  busines,  disrespective  abearance. ..but 
chiefly  for  endeavoring  to  distroy  Mr  Turner  by  sorcery."  Panju, 
after  twenty  years'  service  at  Broach  and  Ahmadabad,  was  also  dis- 
missed, in  1636,  on  account  of  "misdoings."  Jadu  was  broker  and 
interpreter  at  Surat  as  early  as  161 1.  In  Sir  Thomas  Roe's  time  he 
was  "Court  broker"  at  Agra.  In  1623  he  embezzled  the  Company's 
money  and  was  removed  from  his  post,  but  in  1630  he  was  again 
in  favour.  In  1633  he  was  reported  to  be  "very  poor."  The  latest 
mention  I  have  found  of  him  is  at  Agra  in  1635.  See  Letters  Received, 
161 1 — 1617;  English  Factories.,  1618 — -1645. 

*  Mundy's  five  years'  agreement  expired  in  February  1633. 


80  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

they  graiinted  it ;  and  thereupon  sent  upp  the  said 
Mr  Robinson  to  supply  my  place  in  case  of  my  departure. 
Hee  came  with  one  Captain  Quaile  as  his  Lievetennant 
in^  Swally  about^ ;  and  by  reason  of  the  great  mortallitie^ 
(as  alsoe  haveinge  very  good  parts  of  his  owne)  [he]  was 
entertained-*,  and  sent  uppon  [(sic),  up  here]  with  253 
barrells  of  Quicksilver,  under  Conduct  of  Mr  John  Leach- 
land  as  farr  as  Brampore ;  and  from  thence  to  Agra 
himselfe  came  with  it,  whoe  alsoe  brought  about  100 
Quintalls^  of  Vermillion  and  25  or  26  Balles  [bales]  of 
Broadcloth.  Captaine  Quaile**  came  from  England  in  a 
very  small  vessell  [the  Sea/wrse]  with  a  pattent  or  lycense 
from  the  Kinge  to  come  for  the  redd  Sea,  there  to  make 
reprisall  of  any  the  Kings  Enemies  or  those  with  whome 
hee  had  not  peace.  Att  his  returne  from  thence,  hee  putt 
into  Swally  without  effectinge  any  great  matter. 


1  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "into." 

-  There  is  evidently  an  omission  here.  Perhaps  the  date,  1631,  is 
intended. 

3  Owing  to  the  pestilence  succeeding  the  famine  of  the  years 
1630 — 1632. 

*  John  Robinson  was  "entertained  out  of  Captain  Quaile's  ship  as 
factor"  at  a  Consultation  held  in  Surat  on  the  9th  February  1632. 
English  Factofies,  1630 — 1634,  p.  206.  He  is  mentioned  again  in 
Relations  xil.  and  xvi. 

^  A  weight  of  one  hundred  pounds,  a  cwt.  (112  lbs.). 

^  For  Captain  Richard  Quail's  Royal  Commission,  his  seizures  in 
the  Red  Sea,  his  quarrels  with  the  Company's  servants  at  Surat,  and 
his  death  in  October  1632,  s,&e  English  Factories,  1630 — 1634,  pp.  xvi. — 
xvii. 


1632]  INSTRUCTIONS   TO   JOHN    TEACHLAND  81 


Directions  and  Instructions  given  by  us  the  President  and 

Councell  of  India  in  behalfe  of  the  honble.  Company  to 

our  good  freindes  Mr  John  Leachland  and  Mr  John 

Robinson,  in  this  their  Journey  for  Brampore 

[Burhanpur]  and  Agra,  with  the  Quicksilver 

and  Vermilion  this  yeare  Landed^ 

The  great  quantities  of  Quicksilver  and  Vermilion 
brought  out  by  private  traders  in  the  James  and  her 
fleete  the  passed  yeare  and  the  Mary  &ca.,  this  to  the 
honble.  Companys  extraordinary  Losse  and  hindrance, 
hath  moved  us  to  take  to  consideration  some  waie  or 
meanes  how  to  cutt  the  combe  of  private  traders  and 
to  reduce  the  foresaid  Comodities  to  their  pristine 
esteeme  and  valuation  here.  The  former  wee  find, 
Like  Hercules  his  fight  with  the  Hidra,  when  one  head 
is  cutt  of,  two  come  in  the  place  ;  the  latter  wee  have 
strong  hope  to  accomplish,  our  freindes  Mr  Kremlin 
&ca.  in  Agra  advizing  us  in  divers  Letters  the  fore- 
named  Comodities  to  be  worth  rupees  5  and  ^\  that 
seare,  being  of  30  pice,  and  is  rupes  3  the  Surratt 
scare  of  18  pice,  which  being  far  more  hopefull  then 
Ms.  \inahinudis\  3  and  3|-,  as  the  price  is  made  here 
(by  the  jugling  of  our  Mariners  and  Banians  together 
at  Swally),  and  the  proceede  profitable  to  the  Company 
for  the  supply  of  our  enordered  Indico  Investment 
against  next  yeare,  and  saving  much  money  Lost 
usually  in  Expences,  Wee  have  resolved  upon  the 
sending  up  of  all  this  yeare  Landed  by  the  waie  of 
Brampore.  And  being  deprived  by  the  hand  of 
Almightie  God  of  a  great  number  of  our  able  freindes, 
have  cause  to  give  you  thankes  Mr  John  Leichland, 
in  that  at  our  request,  before  Mr  Rastell  his  death, 
you  accepted  on  the  convoy  of  Quicksilver,  treasure, 
&ca.  for  Amadabad  and  goodes  backe  againe,  and 
now  also  of  this  imployment  with  these  goodes  for 
Agra,  and  therefore  doe  confer  on  you  the  full  power 
and  authoritie  in  convoy  of  the  same  thither,  being 
well  assured  your  Language  and  experience  in  the 
Countrey  Customes  and  manners  will  passe  through 

1  Factory  Records^  Surat,  vol.  I. 
M.  II.  6 


82  INSTRUCTIONS   TO   JOHN    LEACHLAND      [REL.  VIII 

all  difficulties  with  facillitie.  Notwithstanding",  for 
your  more  comfort  and  societie  in  this  your  Journey, 
wee  have  ordeined  Mr  John  Robinson  your  Assistant 
and  Coadjutor,  who  without  doubt  wilbe  respectfull 
and  conformable  unto  your  injunctions ;  you  have 
along  with  you  for  more  safetie  on  the  waie  4  English 
Musketeers  who  are  to  attend  you  till  arrival  at 
Brampore  or  encountring  with  the  Agra  Caphila, 
and  after  to  returne  hither  in  Company  of  the  said 
Caphila... 

Wee  have  upon  the  encouragemente  given  us  by 
William  Kremlin  &ca.  in  Agra,  and  discouragements 
in  base  prices  [here]  and  in  Amadabad,  Consigned  to 
the  said  William  Fremlin  &ca.  all  the  quicksilver  and 
Vermillion  and  most  of  the  cloath  this  yeare  Landed 
and  committed  the  same  to  the  care  of  you,  Mr  John 
Leichland  and  John  Robinson,  who  is  to  succeed  you 
in  authoritie  in  case  of  mortallitie  ;  and  both  to  be 
ordred  and  commanded  by  Mr  William  Fremlin  after 
your  arrivall  in  Agra,  whether  the  Lord  bring  you 
with  your  charge  in  safetie.  While  you  stale  there,  in 
regard  of  your  antiquitie  in  the  Companies  service, 
wee  assure  ourselves  Mr  Fremlin  will  esteeme  you, 
Mr  Leichland,  in  matter  of  place  at  table  next  to 
himselfe,  Mr  Mundy,  Mr  Yard,  and  Mr  Robinson 
descending  in  order.  But  if  Mr  John  Robinson  please 
to  remaine  in  Agra  and  Mr  Mundy  desirous  to  come 
awaie,  then  doe  wee  confer  on  him  the  place  of  second 
to  William  Fremlin,  as  wee  shall  advise  them  by  other 
conveiance. 

If  your  arrivall  at  Brampore  male  produce  anie 
hope  of  sales  either  of  Quicksilver,  Vermillion,  or 
Cloath,  you  have  an  Invoice  herewith  delivered  you 
to  divert  you  therein,  and  wee  earnestly  desire  you  to 
putt  of  what  you  can,  either  to  the  kings  Circar  [the 
sarkdr  of  Agra]  or  otherwise.  And  for  your  better 
helpe  therein  have  dispenced  with  our  Court  Broker 
Jaddo  [Jadij],  whose  assistance  wee  well  know  will 
stood  you  in  all  things... 

Wee  make  account  not  to  give  you  anie  advices 
for  carefulnes  and  vigilance  on  the  waie  is  needles, 
the  danger  of  travailing  in  this  Countrie  being  well 
knowne  unto  you,  wherefore  to  the  Almighties  pro- 
tection and  your  owne  watchfull  circumspection  wee 
refer  you. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  83 

You  are  fitted  with  strong  waters  and  sword  blades 
to  gratifie  anie  freindes  or  to  use  your  selves  on  the 
waie.  Racke  ['arak]  as  you  know  being  dearer  here 
then  strong  waters  in  England,  what  remaines  wee 
praie  you  deliver  to  Mr  Fremlin. 

You  have  also  a  faire  Persian  horse,  which  wanteth 
nothing  but  good  feeding,  the  famine  of  this  place 
having  deprived  horse  and  man  of  their  fitting 
alloweances  which  other  times  have  afforded.  Wee 
praie  you  sell  him  there  if  possible 

Your  assured  Loving  Freind 

Joseph  Hopkinson. 

Siiratt  the  2yd  ATarch   163 1   [1632]. 


Mr  John  Leachland,  an  Englishman,  sometymes  the 
Companies  servant,  haveing  done  prime  offices,  for  the 
love  of  an  Indian  Woman  refused  to  returne  to  his 
Countrie  (his  tyme  being  out),  and  soe  lives  with  her  in 
Suratt,  by  whome  hee  had  sundrie  Children ;  and  by 
reason  of  the  great  mortallitie  hee  was  imployed  in  the 
forementioned  service,  haveing  now  noe  referrence  to  them 
[the  Company],  but  lives  of  himselfe.  The  English  some- 
tyme  resort  to  his  howse  to  visitt  him  and  to  passe  away 
the  tyme  etts^ 

The  2)tk  August  Anno  1632.  Wee  departed  from  Noore 
Moholca  Sarae  and  came  to  Ahmudpore  [Mahmijdpur], 
(6  course),  nothing  happeninge  on  the  way  worthie  notice, 
only  two  rancks  of  Trees,  on  each  side  of  the  waie  one, 
which  from  neere  to  Agra  reacheth  to  this  place.  The 
trees  are  distant  one  from  the  other  about  8  or  9  ordinarie 
stepps,  and  the  rancks  from  side  to  side  about  40.  It  is 
generally  knowne  that  from  Agra  there  are  such  rancks  of 


^  For  the  history  of  John  Leachland  and  his  family  (1614— 1644), 
see  Appendix  C. 

6—2 


84  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

Trees  which  reach  as  farr  as  Lahore^  beinge  300  Course, 
and  they  say  this  doth  to  Puttana  [Patna],  done  by 
Jehangereere  [Jahanglr],  the  Father  of  this  kinge  [Shah 
Jahan],  planted  for  the  ease  of  Travellers  and  for  shade  in 
hott  weather"^  The  Sort  of  Trees  are  Neeme  (like  to 
Ashe),  Peeplee  (like  great  Peare  trees),  Dhaca  and  Bhurr^, 
with  broad  leaves  ;  and  others,  which  continue  all  waies 
greene,  as  most  of  all  the  Trees  in  India  doe  the  like. 

The  gth  August  1632.  In  the  way  hither  (Perozabad 
[Firozabad]  7  course)  is  a  faire  Tanck  [at  'Itimadpur]  four 
square,  called  Etmead  ca  talao  ['Itimad  kd  taldo\  with  a 
faire  building  in  the  middest  and  a  bridge  to  goe  to  it*. 
In  theis  Taloes  \taldo\  or  Tancks,  Gardens,  Tombes,  Saraes 
[sardJ],  Beaulies  [l?do/i]  or  deepe  wells,  Theis  Countrie 
people  bestowe  great  Cost  and  are  very  curious  in 
[particular  about]  them  during  their  lives ;  but  the 
founders  being  dead,  if  they  goe  to  ruyne,  they  are  seldome 
repaired,  for  heere  noe  man  enjoyes  lands  or  anything  els 
but  during  the  Kings  pleasure.  This  Tanck  is  accompted 
one  of  the  most  auntient  in  India.  Perozabad,  where  wee 
lay,  is  a  good  bigg  Towne^ 

1  "Between  Agra  and  Lahore,  which  two  cities  are  now  by  far  the 
chief  of  the  empire,  there  is  a  distance  of  400  miles.  The  whole 
intervening  region  is  a  perfectly  level  plain,  and  the  royal  road  is 
shaded  on  both  sides  by  trees,  like  a  pleasant  garden-walk."  De  Laet, 
tr.  Lethbridge,  pp.  10 — 11.  See  also  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  537  ;  Herbert, 
p.  69;  Terry,  p.  81;  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  284;  Manucci,  ed. 
Irvine,  I.   164. 

'^  "His  Majesty  ordered  [in  1619]  obelisks  to  be  erected  at  the 
distance  of  every  cose  on  the  high  road  from  Agra  to  Lahoor :  at 
every  third  obelisk  a  well  was  sunk  and  each  side  of  the  road  was 
planted  with  trees  for  the  refreshment  of  travellers."  Gladwin,  Nis^.  of 
Hmtiostan,  p.  47. 

■^  Nlm  {inargosa)^  pipal  {ficiis  religiosa),  dlidk  [butea  frondosa), 
barh^  banyan  {JicKS  Indicd). 

*  The  tank  of  'Itimad  Khan,  who  built  'Itimadpur.  See  Aln 
Akbarl,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  428.  See  also  Gaz.  N.  IV.  P.,  vii.  745, 
for  a  description  of  the  tank,  octagonal  building  in  the  centre,  and 
causeway  leading  to  it. 

•^  Firozabad,  25  miles  N.E.  of  Agra.  There  is  still  an  encamping 
ground  and  a  rest  house  on  the  west  of  the  town. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  85 

The  loth  August  1632.  Cominge  from  Perozabad,  wee 
saw  the  Laskarr  \_lashkar,  camp]  of  Mirza  Muckay  [Mirza 
Makkl]\  whoe  had  pitched  his  Tent  a  litle  without  the 
Towne,  which  made  a  verie  gallant  Showe,  your  {sic) 
smaller  Tents  like  comon  buildinges,  and  the  other  great 
faire  Tents  like  to  principall  howses,  and  of  the  better  Sort. 
Hee  was  goeing  to  Odesha  Jagurnaut  [Jagannathpur  in 
Orissa]  to  be  Governour.  It  is  a  place  300  Course  beyond 
Puttana. 

About  noone  wee  past  by  the  Laskarr  of  Mirza  Ana 
tolae  [Mirza  'Inayatu'Uah]^,  which  was  not  soe  great,  nor 
made  soe  faire  a  shew  as  the  former.  He  came  from 
Berach  [?  Broach],  whereof  hee  was  Governour,  beinge  sent 
for  by  the  Kinge,  for  that  the  Governours  of  places  are 
usually  changed  from  one  place  to  an  other  once  in  three 
or  four  yeares. 

Some  2  course  short  of  our  MonzulP  (Shekee  Sara 
[Shikohabad]  8  course),  wee  passed  through  a  small  Towne 
called  ■*  where  the  Kinge  kept  many  Eliphants 

to  feede,  whereof  there  were  25  sent  to  Bengala  by  way  of 
Puttana  with  them^,  to  Catch  wilde  Elephants  in  the 
deserts  there,  which  allthough  they  did  declare  unto  us  the 


^  Mirza  Makki  was  a  popular  name  for  Mu'takid  Khan,  who  suc- 
ceeded Bakir  Khan  as  Nawab  of  Orissa,  in  1632.  He  was  the  son 
of  Iftikhar  Khan,  and  is  said  to  have  been  a  foster-brother  of  Shah 
Jahan.  For  accounts  of  him,  see  MadsiriUl-Uinara^  ill.  482  ;  Memoirs 
of  Jahdngir^  p.  303.  He  died  at  Jaunpur  in  October  165 1  (Beale,  Diet, 
of  Oriental  Biog.).    I  am  indebted  to  Mr  Beveridge  for  these  references. 

'■^  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mirza  'Isa  Tarkhan  and  died  in  the 
2ist  year  of  the  reign  of  Shah  Jahan  (1649).  See  Am  Akbart,  tr. 
Blochmann,  I.  364  «.  Mr  Beveridge  suggests  that  Mundy's  "  Berach  " 
is  intended  for  Broach  (Bharoch).  There  appears  to  be  no  record  of 
'Inayatu'llah  as  Governor  of  Broach,  but  his  father  was  at  one  time 
Governor  of  Gujarat,  so  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  son  held  an  office 
in  that  province. 

^  Manzil,  halting-place.     See  a^ite,  p.  58. 

*  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  MS.  This  village  may  be  the 
Manpourah  of  Rennell's  Bengal  Atlas. 

^  "Them"  probably  refers  to  the  lashkar  of  Mirza  'Inayatu'llah 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph. 


86  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

manner,  yett  had  I  not  then  soe  much  understanding  in 
the  Language  to  conceive  their  true  meaninge,  my  broker 
being  then  att  the  Laskarre  of  Mirza  Anatola  to  see  some 
of  his  freinds  there,  whoe  came  to  us  att  night  to  our 
Monzull. 

The  nth  August  1632.  Betwene  Shekee  Sarae  and 
this  place  (Raherbuns  ca  Sara)i  nothinge  more  then  a 
great  Tancke,  called  Todermulcatalo  [Todar  Mai  kd  taldoY, 
and  the  continueance  of  our  Rancks  of  Trees. 

The  \2th  August  1632.  In  this  place  (Etaya  [Etawa] 
7  course)  sitts  a  Governour  of  a  Jaggueere,  whoe  hath  under 
him  1200  small  Townes,  this  being  the  head,  which  stands 
upon  the  River  of  Jemina  [Jamna]  that  runs  by  Agra. 
Neere  the  river  the  ground  is  wonderfull  broken  and  deepe, 
like  to  that  of  Dholpore,  but  not  soe  badd^. 

Champinge. 

The  Barbers  of  this  place  are  much  spoken  of  for  their 
neatenesse  in  Shaveinge  and  artificiall  Champinge'*.  The 
latter  is  a  kinde  of  Custome  used  all  India  over,  att  tyme 
of  rest  especiallye,  which  is  to  have  their  bodies  handled  as 
wee  knead  in  England,  but  this  is  with  gripeing  their  hands; 
and  soe  they  will  goe  all  over  a  mans  body  as  hee  lyes  along, 
vizt.  Armes,  shoulders,  back,  thighes,  leggs,  feete  and  hands. 


^  Probably  for  Ahlrbans  ka  Sara,  i.e.  Sarai  Ahlran,  or  Sarai  of 
the  Ahirs,  on  the  site  of  which  the  place  now  known  as  Jaswantnagar 
stands. 

2  Raja  Todar  Mai  was  Akbar's  finance  minister. 

^  "The  mam  portion  of  the  town  (Etawa)  is  separated  from  the 
river  by  a  strip  of  raviny  country  about  half  a  mile  in  length... The 
town  is  situated  amongst  the  ravines,  which,  owing  to  their  wild  and 
irregular  forms,  present  a  pleasing  and  picturesque  appearance."  Gaz. 
N.W.P.,  VI.  436. 

*  The  O.E.D.  has  two  quotations  for  champing  with  the  meaning 
of  shampooing.  The  first  is  in  1698— "A  kind  of  instrument,  called, 
in  China,  a  Champing  Instrument.  Its  use  is  to  be  rub'd  or  roul'd  over 
the  Muscular  Flesh."  The  other  is  a  century  later,  1782— 1783  :  "Nor 
is  the  operation  of  champing... only  practised  after  bathing."  The 
use  of  this  word  by  Mundy  thus  seems  to  be  the  earliest  on  record. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  8/ 

Then  will  they  pull  and  winde  you  in  such  manner  that  they 
will  almost  make  every  Joint  to  crack,  but  without  paine. 
Then  will  they  dobb^  you,  which  is  thumpinge  with  their 
fists  (as  Children  beat  upon  a  board  when  they  would 
imitate  a  Drumme).  This  they  doe  a  long  tyme  together, 
varyinge  from  one  tyme  to  an  other;  and  this  is  here 
accompted  to  bee  verie  healthfully  Also  the  oyle  of 
Chambelee  [c/iamdeli, iasmine\o( this  place  is  much  esteemed 
for  goodnes  and  Cheapnes,  with  which  men,  but  especially 
weomen,  annoynt  their  heads  dayly,  and  their  bodies  when 
they  wash  (which  is  verie  often);  accompted  also  verie 
wholsome. 

The  place  it  selfe,  exceptinge  the  residence  of  a 
Governour  and  what  afore  mentioned,  is  of  litle  esteeme, 
scarce  any  bazure  [dazdr],  nor  a  good  streete.  What  is  to 
be  had  is  in  the  Sarae  half  a  mile  from  the  Towne,  lyeing 
in  the  high  waye,  There  beinge  a  Sarae  within  where  wee 
laye,  from  whence  wee  went  to  the  Rivers  side,  beinge  a 
good  Course  off,  close  to  which  stands  a  Castle  on  high^ 

Great  Lighters. 

And  in  the  River  are  many  great  lighters  [barges],  such 
as  are  in  Agra,  from  whence  to  this  place  theie  transporte 
to  and  againe  [to  and  fro],  and  from  hence  down  to  the 
River  Jemina  [Jamna]  into  Ganges,  and  soe  to  Puttana 
and  farther  into  Bengala,  as  also  from  Agra,  Their  Cheifest 
lading  being  salt,  which  is  heereabouts  digged  out  of  the 
mountaines.  They  are  att  least  3  or  400  Tonus  a  peece, 
both  ends  extraordinarie  high.     They  goe  downe  in  short 


1  The  O.E.D.  gives  "dob"  as  a  variant  of  "dab,"  but  has  no 
quotation  with  the  exact  meaning  of  the  text. 

^  Compare  Mandelslo's  account  (p.  5)  of  massage  at  Lahore.  See 
also  Terry's  description,  pp.  189 — 190. 

3  De  Laet  (tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  89)  says  that  the  fort  was  surrounded 
by  a  double  wall.  For  a  description  of  its  ruins,  see  Gaz.  N.W.P., 
VI..  441. 


88  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

tyme,  but  are  five  tymes  as  longe  comeing  back  againe, 
being  to  be  pull'd  against  the  streame,  although  in  tyme  of 
drought ;  but  in  the  tyme  of  raynes  they  sett  out  when  the 
Rivers  are  full  and  Currents  swifte.  All  the  way  as  wee 
came  hither,  pleasant,  plaine,  and  fruitefull,  I  meane  of 
graine. 

TJie  i^tJi  AiigiLst  1632.  Buckever  [Bakewar  Khanpur], 
(7  course). 

TJie  i^th  August  1632.  Jannake  Sara  [Janaki  Sarai]\ 
(9  course). 

The  \^th  Ajigiist  1632.  Shecundra  [Sikandra], 
(10  course). 

The  i6th  August  1632.  Bognee  ca  Sara  [Bhognlpur]^ 
(9  course). 

These  4  dayes  nothinge  happened  more  then  ordinarie, 
vizt.,  many  feilds  of  Corne,  Talaoes,  etts.  Exceptinge 
betwene  Jannakee  Sarae  and  Shecundra,  there  came  into 
our  Showbutt  [shdbbat']  or  Companye  a  prettie  litle  girle 
of  about  10  yeares  of  age,  whoe  upon  hard  usage  had  runn 
away  from  her  Mistres,  and  would  goe  alonge  with  us  for 
meate,  whether  [whither,  i.e.,  wherever]  wee  would  carry 
her.  But  wee  durst  not  protect  her,  fearinge  shee  might 
have  bene  some  slave  (as  most  likelie),  And  her  master 
after  to  finde  her  with  us  might  alleadge  wee  had  stolne 
her  away,  and  what  els  hee  pleased,  Wee  haveing  att  present 
a  great  charge  and  few  frinds  in  theis  parts  (to  say  trueth, 
none  at  all);  and  soe  to  avoyd  what  daunger  might  ensue 
thereon,  if  wee  should  chaunce  to  light  on  some  wicked  and 
Covetous  Governour  (as  they  are  all),  wee,  I  say,  for  the 
aforesaid  reasons,  forbadd  her  to  come  neere.     Yett  followed 


^  The  modern  Sara!  Ajit  Mai,  constructed  in  1649  and  named  after 
its  builder. 

2  BhognTpur  is  said  to  have  been  founded  at  the  end  of  the  i6th 
century  by  Bhog  Chand  Kayath.     See  Gaz.  N.W.P.,  vr.  204. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  89 

shee  afarr  of  that  daye  and  halfe  the  next\  The  cause  of 
her  Mistres  hard  usage  (as  she  said)  was  that  shee  conceived 
her  husband  bare  affection  to  her. 

The  I'jtk  August  1632.  From  Bogneeca  Sarae  wee 
came  to  this  place  (Sanka  ke  Sara  [Shankar  kl  Saral], 
6  course),  but  our  plaine  ground  turned  into  Craggs,  such 
as  are  about. Dholpore,  but  nothing  neere  soe  many  nor  soe 
deepel  Some  places  were  plaine  but  wilde  and  overgrowne, 
where  wee  had  the  sight  of  divers  Chase,  As  whole  heards 
of  Antelops,  Jacalls,  etts.,  both  which  our  doggs  chased, 
but  nothinge  the  neere.  Also  store  of  Fowle,  As  wilde 
duck,  Pigeons,  and  other  strange  fowle  unknowne  in  our 
parts.  Of  theis  wee  saw  all  the  way,  and  by  Domingoes^ 
helpe  killed  some. 

Two  course  before  wee  came  to  this  place,  wee  passed 
through  Chuppergutta  [Chaparghata],  where  is  the  fairest 
and  formalest  Sarae  that  I  have  yett  seene,  with  4  faire 
Towers  att  the  4  Corners,  and  2  stately  gates  att  comeinge 
in  and  goeing  out,  with  a  verie  highe  wall  round  about,  full 
of  Battlements,  as  yett  all  compleat.  By  it  runs  a  litle 
River  with  a  stone  bridge  over  it*.  It  runns  into  Jemina, 
which  was  againe  in  sight  not  \  a  mile  off 


1  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds — "Then  sawe  her  noe  more. 
Wee  thought  it  was  pittie,  for  that  shee  was  likeHe  to  perish  for  want 
of  foode,  or  to  be  misused  by  the  first  Souldier  or  other  that  should 
light  on  her." 

^  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  belt  of  ravines  which  fringe  the  Jamna. 

^  No  other  mention  of  this  man  occurs,  as  far  as  I  know.  He  was 
probably  a  Hindu  servant  named  Dumindo.  See  Streynsham  Master, 
ed.  Temple,  I.  379. 

*  The  Gaz.  N.W.P.,  vi.  206,  and  _/[72.,  alludes  to  a  "fine  bridge  of 
five  arches"  at  Chaparghata,  "spanning^  the  Sengur"  where  the  Mogul 
road  "crosses  BhognTpur  from  east  to  west."  Finch  in  161 1  (Purchas, 
ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  68 — 69),  says  that  at  "  Chappergat...is  one  of  the 
fairest  Saraies  in  India,  liker  a  goodly  Castle  then  a  Inne  to  lodge 
strangers... neere  to  it  is  a  fair  bridge  both  built  by  one  man."  De 
Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  89,  also  remarks  "  Chappergat...here  there  is 
such  a  splendid  saray  that  it  looks  like  a  fortress  rather  then  a 
hostelry." 


90  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

A  great  distruction  of  Theeves. 

From  Buckever  hither  were  above  200  Munaries  \inliidr, 
pillar],  with  heads  mortered  and  plaistered  in,  leaveinge  out 
nothing  but  their  verie  face,  some  30,  some  40,  some  more 
some  lesse.  This  was  Abdula  Ckauns  exploit  (whoe  is  now 
Governour  of  Puttana),  by  the  kings  Orders  For  this  way 
was  soe  pestered  with  Rebbells  and  Theeves,  that  there  was 
noe  passinge;  soe  that  the  Kinge  sent  Abdulla  Ckaun,  with 
12,000  horse  and  20,000  foote  to  suppresse  them,  whoe 
destroyed  all  their  Townes,  tooke  all  their  goods,  their 
wives  and  children  for  slaves,  and  the  cheifest  of  their  men, 
causeing  their  heads  to  bee  cutt  of  and  to  be  immortered  as 
before  [depicted] ^ 

The  \'6th  August  Anno  1632.  By  the  waie  hither 
(Gattumpore  [Ghatampur],  6  course),  wee  saw  Labourers 
with  their  guns,  swords,  and  bucklers  lyeing  by  them, 
whilest  they  ploughed  the  ground,  being  att  varience  with 
a  litle  Towne  \  a  mile  out  of  the  way,  on  our  right  hand 
as  wee  came,  whoe  were  Manasse  or  Rebells^  The  way 
all  plaine  and  past  over  a  little  river.  As  yett,  to  my 
remembrance,  I  have  not  scene  a  fountaine  in  all  that 
I  have  gone,  Vizt.,  from  Suratt  to  Agra,  and  from  thence 
to  this  place.  Heere  wee  found  Taheber  Raun  [Tahir 
Khan],  a  Patau  [Pathan],  whoe  came  from  Nishaminabaz 
[Nizamabad  in  Jaunpur],  and  was  goeing  to  the  kinge, 
beingf  sent  for. 


1  'Abdu'llah  Khan  Firuz-Jang,  who  began  his  service  as  an  ahadi 
[gentleman  trooper]  under  Akbar,  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  com- 
mander of  6000  by  Jahangir.  Mr  Beveridge  points  out  that  Mundy 
is  probably  referring  to  'Abdu'llah  Khan's  expedition  against  Erich  in 
1628 — 1629  and  his  slaughter  of  Hindus  there  as  recorded  in  the  Ainil 
Saleh^  1.  180  f. 

2  See  Illustration  No.  6. 

^  The  Mona  (Mauna,  Munha)  Rajputs  of  the  Mirzapur  and  Benares 
Districts,  still  found  about  Bhadohl;  evidently  the  same  people  as 
those  Mr  Beveridge  tells  me  are  referred  to  under  the  name  of  vialkftsa 
(infidels)  in  the  Amil  Saleh^  loc.  cit. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  9 1 

Superstition. 

This  day,  sitting  on  my  Cotte  \khdt,  bedstead]  or  bedd, 
five  or  six  carters  (beinge  Hindoes)  came  to  dresse  there 
meat  just  to  windeward  of  mee,  soe  that  all  the  smoake 
drived  right  in  my  face,  whereof  being  told  three  or  four 
tymes,  and  they  not  seemeing  much  to  regard  it,  I  tooke 
upp  a  Tent  pynn,  and  flung  att  their  pott,  which  lighted 
on  the  fire.  They  presently  [immediately]  powred  out  all 
the  meat  (beinge  pulse)  into  a  Baskett,  and  then  gave  it 
to  their  Oxen ;  For  the  Hindowes,  when  they  are  abroad, 
have  a  Custome  to  make  a  Circle  or  signe^  about  the  place 
where  they  dresse  their  Resoy  \rasdi,  meals],  rice  or  victualls, 
into  which,  if  a  Christian,  a  Mogoll  or  any  stranger  doe 
enter  or  have  but  a  hand  or  a  foote  within  it,  they  accompt 
all  their  meat  polluted.  Now  my  hand  touchinge  the 
Pynne,  the  pynn  the  Cow  dunge  and  fire,  the  fire  the  pott, 
and  the  pott  the  meate  that  was  in  it,  it  was  all  one  as  I 
had  handled  there  meate,  which  is  abhominable  amongst 
them.  In  conclusion,  I  gave  them  soe  much  money  to  buy 
them  more  graine,  or  els  they  had  fasted-. 

The  igth  August  1632.  This  place  (Corrura^  [Kora 
Khas],  7  course)  is  the  biggest  and  best  furnished  of  any 
wee  sawe  since  our  comeinge  out  of  Agra.  Heere  is  a 
Governour,  whoe  hath  370  Townes  in  his  Jaggueere;  a 
prettie   River  [the    Rind]   with   stone  bridge"*,  great   store 

'  Compare  Thevenot,  Part  ill.  p.  93.  The  reference  is  to  the 
ckaukd,  a  space  approximately  square  (or  platform  where  possible), 
smoothed  out  and  plastered  with  cow-dung  by  a  Hindu  for  making 
his  fire  and  cooking  his  food.  The  corresponding  Musalman  term  is 
bawarcM  khdna^  but  of  course  the  customs  differ. 

^  This  is  interesting,  as  showing  that  Mundy  was  fooled,  as  many 
a  European  has  been  since  his  day,  by  an  exaggerated  show  of  caste 
prejudice  on  the  part  of  low-caste  followers  and  attendants. 

•^  This  is  Tavernier's  "  Cherourabad."  See  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball, 
I.  114.     In  Rennell's  Bengal  Atlas  it  appears  as  "  Corah-Jehenabad." 

*  Tiefifenthaler,  I.  235,  say  that  a  little  river  called  "  Rend,"  crossed 
by  a  "considerable"  bridge,  flows  at  a  short  distance  from  the  fortress 
at  "  Corra." 


92  A  JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

af  greene  Rice  in  our  way,  whose  nature  is  that  the  ground 
whereon  it  grows  must  be  covered  with  water.  From  this 
place  Ganges  is  six  corse  of[f]  and  Jemina  seven. 

The  20th  August  1632.  Wee  pitched  our  palle  \pdl, 
tent]  a  h'tle  beyond  the  Towne  (Bandukee  ca  Sara  [Bindkl 
Khas],  7  course)  amongst  a  few  Trees.  The  way  comeing 
out  of  the  Last  Towne  for  about  two  Course  verie  badd ; 
the  rancks  of  Trees  I  formerly  speake  of  is  much  decayed 
hereabouts,  being  cutt  downe  and  fallen  downe,  etts.,  and 
noe  order  for  supplie  in  the  voyd  places,  although  hitherto 
they  have  continued  in  reasonable  manner;  here  and  there 
some  wantinge. 

The  2ith  August  1632.  About  two  course  from  the 
last  Towne,  as  wee  passed  was  heard  by  us  sundry  reports, 
as  it  were  of  small  shott.  Wee  could  not  tell  what  to  Judge 
of  it,  some  saying  that  the  Theevish  Gaware  [^ganwdr, 
gawdr\  Townes  were  by  the  eares  amonge  themselves, 
some  one  thing,  some  another.  But  the  trueth  is  wee 
remained  in  great  feare  all  night  last,  beinge  advised  by 
the  Towne  people  to  looke  well  to  our  selves^  although 
wee  were  within  a  stones  Cast  of  the  Towne  (Fattapore 
[Fatehpur],  7  course  [from  Bindki  Khas]),  for  all  the  rest 
of  the  Townes  neere  adjoyninge,  being  ten  or  twelve  in 
number,  were  theeves  and  enemies  to  this.  All  this  dayes 
waye  was  even  a  wildernesse,  nothinge  but  thicketts,  bushes, 
etts.,  whereon  wee  found  sondrey  sorts  of  fruits  and  flowers-, 
takeinge  what  wee  liked,  heere  and  there  a  plott  of  Tillage 
[cultivated  ground]  and  some  small  villages.  Wee  past  it 
hard  to  day,  by  reason  of  the  deepe  myry  way  and  durtie, 
rany  weather,  haveing  not  had  any  all  the  way  till  nowe, 
which  is  very  strange,  it  beinge  now  the  tyme  of  the  raynes; 
And  as  afore  is  said,  the  last  night  wee  tooke  litle  Rest, 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  place  of  daunger." 
^  The  copy  in  Hart.  MS.  2286  has  a  marginal  note  here — "A  good 
Countrey  if  well  manured  [cultivated]." 


1632]  A   JOURNEY    FROM    AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  93 

lookeing  to  be  assaulted,  it  behooved  us  to  be  watchfull 
and  to  stand  to  our  guard. 

A  Strange  Relique. 

About  Sunsett,  Sunderdesse  [Sundar  Das],  my  broaker, 
out  of  a  small  purse  takes  a  little  Clay  and  eateth  it.  I 
demaunded  the  reason.  Hee  told  mee  it  cam  off  his 
Takoors  [Thakur]  feete  and  to  be  eaten  in  tyme  of  great 
daunger  (which  he  apprehended  to  be  nowe),  And  that  if 
hee  should  chaunce  to  be  slaine  by  the  enemies,  his  soule 
should  iinde  repose.  It  is  made  thus.  Hee  that  is  soe 
devoted  takes  water  out  of  the  River  Jemina  [Jamna],  and 
washeth  his  Takurs  feete.  After  [he]  taketh  a  litle  earth 
of  the  said  river  and  putteth  it  into  the  said  Water  where- 
with he  washed  his  feete,  and  stirringe  it  about,  lefts  it 
settle,  makes  a  lumpe  of  it,  dryes  it,  caries  it  about  him, 
and  useth  it  as  aforesaid ^  Takur  in  their  Language  signi- 
fies Lord,  which  they  give  to  men  of  common  ranck  many 
tymes.  But  the  Takurs  aforementioned  are  certaine  auntient 
men  dwellinge  in  Muttra  [Mathura],  Gocall  [Gokal],  Ben- 
drabon  [Brindaban],  etts  [and  other]  places  neere  Agra^, 
attributeinge  to  them  great  holynesse  and  yeildinge  them 
much  reverence,  as  also  to  the  aforementioned  places,  where 
they  say  their  Kisne  [Krishna]  was  borne  and  brought  upp, 
whether  they  repaire  on  pilgrimage  from  all  parts  of  India, 
haveing  lycense  from  the  Kinge  to  put  Governours  of  their 
owne  religion,  which  are  the  said  Takurs^ 


^  What  Mundy's  informant  meant  to  convey  was  that  he  used  as  a 
charm  the  muddy  sediment  of  water  taken  out  of  his  sacred  river,  the 
Jamna.  With  this  water  he  had  washed  the  feet  of  his  reHgious  pre- 
ceptor, to  whom  he  referred  by  the  title  of  Thakur  or  Lord.  The  use 
of  such  charms  is  a  common  Hindu  custom.  See  Campbell  Oman, 
Bra/uiians,  Thetsts,  and  Muslims  0/ India,  pp.  52,  315  ;  Dubois,  People 
of  Ittdia,  p.  64. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — ^"  Places  of  devotion  of  the  Hindoes." 
■^  Mundy  means  by  this  that  the  religious  tolerance  introduced 
by  Akbar  was  still  in  continuance  at  this  time,  and  that  the  Hindu 


94  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

Kisne,  they  say,  was  borne  in  Muttra,  Raja  Cons  [Kansa] 
beinge  then  Kinge  of  the  Countrey  [Muttra,  Mathvira],  whoe 
was  advised  by  Wizards  [Narada]  that  his  Sister  [Devaki] 
should  bring  forth  a  sonne  that  should  dispossesse  him  of 
kingdome  and  life.  Whereupon  hee  sett  strickt  Watch 
over  her.  Neverthelesse  shee  brought  forth  her  childe,  and 
it  was  miraculouslye  conveyed  away  from  the  powre  of  his 
Uncle,  whoe  sought  his  life.  In  processe  of  tyme  hee  grew 
upp,  and  getting  to  him  some  companions  and  Associatts, 
came  upon  his  uncle  and  killed  him,  thereby  deliveringe  the 
Countrey  from  the  Tirannie  and  oppression  wherewith  hee 
kept  it  under\  They  held^  him  to  be  God  himselfe,  whoe 
tooke  Flesh  upon  him  to  come  amonge  men,  and  Free  the 
Countrie.  Of  certaine  of  his  followers  descend  the  said 
Takurs,  As  from  certaine  Khattees  [KhatrP]  that  assist[ed] 
him  come  their  severall  casts,  64  in  number,  whereof  12  are 
cheife  and  principall,  the  rest  inferiour.  This  [Thakur]  is 
the  division  but  of  one  Caste,  there  beinge  many  of  the  said 
Casts,  as  Khattrees,  Bramanes  [Brahman],  Rashpootes 
[Rajput],  Bacnanes  [Baniya],  etts. ;  and  every  of  theis  againe 
devided  as  aforesaid,  neither  of  theis  eateing  with  other, 
and  seldome  marryeinge  out  of  their  Casts  soe  devided-*. 
Of  the  said  Kisne  they  faine  [invent]  a  world  of  miraculous 
and  rediculous  Accidents  and  exployts,  and  finallie  that 
hee  disappeared  from  amonge  them. 


administration  of  the  shrines  and  holy  places  at  Mathura  was  not 
interfered  with  by  the  Mogul  Government.  This  is  a  fact,  as  the 
persecution  of  the  Hindus  by  the  Musalnian  rulers  at  Delhi  and  Agra 
ceased  with  Akbar  and  did  not  recommence  until  about  1633  under 
Shah  Jahan,  and  later  under  Aurangzeb. 

1  Mundy's  version  of  the  legend  of  the  Krishna  incarnation 
iavatdrd)  of  Vishnu  is  substantially  correct.  See  Barth,  Religiotts 
of  India,  tr.   Wood,  pp.   172 — 174. 

2  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "  hold." 

3  Mundyhasamarginalcorrectionhere  -"Khattees  I  say  Khattrees." 

*  See  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage,  pp.  534—535 ;  Herbert,  pp.  38—48  ; 
Th^venot,  Part  in.  p.  68;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  il.  181  — 186  for  con- 
temporary notions  of  the  caste  system. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  95 

The  22 tk  August  1632.  This  dale  was  even  such  an 
other  daies  travell  as  yesterday,  saveing  the  Rayne,  for  to 
daie  wee  had  none.  Wee  remained  hard  by  the  Towne 
(Loodee  ca  naguera  [LodhI  ka  Nagara]  7  course),  there 
being  noe  Sarae  heere. 

T]ie  2'^th  August  1632.  Wee  came  hither  (Apphoy  ca 
Sarae  [Rampur  Aphol],  8  course)  late,  by  reason  of  the 
badnes  of  the  way,  beinge  more  then  the  two  former  full 
of  pitts  and  pooles  of  water,  whereby  wee  found  a  great 
deale  of  trouble;  for  ever  and  anon  one  Cart  or  other  would 
be  fast. 

A  Banjara  or  Tanda  what  it  is. 

In  the  morninge  wee  mett  a  Tanda  or  Banjara  of  Oxen^, 
in  number  14,000,  all  layden  with  graine,  as  wheat,  rice, 
etts. ;  each  Oxe,  one  with  another,  carryeinge  4  great 
Maunds,  each  Maund  neere  16  Gallons  is  1 1 2,000  bushells 
London  measure-;  wee  haveing  formerly  mett  many  of 
theis  Banjaraes  or  Tandas  comeing  from  theis  parts,  all 
goeing  for  Agra,  from  whence  it  [the  grain]  is  againe 
carried  to  other  places.  Theis  Banjares  carrie  all  their 
howsehold  alonge  with  them,  as  wives  and  children,  one 
Tanda  consisting  of  many  families.  Their  course  of  life 
is  somewhat  like  to  Carriers,  continually  driveinge  from 
place  to   place.     Their  Oxen   are  their  owne.     They  are 


1  What  Mundy  means  is  that  they  met  a  idiidd,  or  camp,  and  a  string 
of  oxen  belonging  to  Banjaras,  a  nomadic  tribe  of  pubHc  carriers. 
The  following  extract  from  So/Jie  Account  of  the  Ba7ijara  Ctass,  by 
N.  R.  Cumberlege,  in  AL  Indian  N.  and  Q.,  Jan.  1895,  "^ol.  iv..  No.  379, 
is  interesting  as  showing  how  little  this  caste  has  changed  in  its 
habits: — "This  gipsy  tribe  has  three  distinct  divisions,  representing 
the  Brahman,  Chhatrl  and  Rajput  castes... Its  occupation  is  grain 
carrying... At  the  Dasahra  festival,  they  leave  the  ^uri  and  form  a 
camp  called  a  tdndd,  which  is  generally  broken  up  at  the  Diwali 
[festival],  when  the  tdndd  moves  towards  Dumda  in  the  Central 
Provinces  or  other  known  grain  marts." 

2  For  the  varying  values  of  the  Indian  ;;za«,  see  Hobsoft-Jobson, 
s.v.  Maund.  The  weight  given  by  Mundy  almost  exactly  agrees  with 
Hawkins'  estimate  in  1610.     See  quotation,  op.  cit. 


96  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

sometymes  hired  by  Marchants,  but  most  commonly  they 
are  the  Marchants  themselves,  buyinge  of  graine  where  it 
is  Cheape  to  be  had,  and  carryeinge  it  to  places  where  it  is 
dearer,  and  from  thence  againe  relade  themselves  with  any 
thinge  that  will  yeild  benefitt  in  other  places,  as  Salt,  Sugar, 
Butter,  etts.  There  may  bee  in  such  a  Tanda  6  or  700 
persons,  men,  weomen  and  Children.  There  Men  are  very 
lustie,  there  weomen  hardie,  whoe  in  occasion  of  fight,  lay 
about  them  like  men\  Theis  people  goe  dispersedly,  driveing 
their  Laden  Oxen  before  them,  their  Journey  not  above 
6  or  7  miles  a  daye  att  most,  and  that  in  the  Coole.  When 
they  have  unladen  their  Oxen,  they  turne  them  a  graizeinge, 
heere  being  ground  enough,  and  noe  man  to  forbidd  them. 

Paan  what  it  is  I 

Wee  also  sawe  some  feilds  of  Paan  [pd7i],  which  is  a 
kinde  of  leafe  much  used  to  bee  eaten  in  this  Countrie, 
thus:  First  they  take  a  kinde  of  Nutt  called  Saparoz 
\supdri,  areca-nut],  and  comonly  with  us  Bettlenutt^  which, 
broken  to  peeces,  they  infold  in  one  of  the  said  leaves,  and 
soe  put  it  into  their  mouthes.  Then  take  they  of  the  said 
leaves,  and  puttinge  a  little  slaked  lyme  on  them,  they  also 
put  into  their  mouthes,  and  after  them  other,  untill  their 
mouthes  are  reasonably  filled,  which  they  goe  champinge, 
swalloweing  downe  the  Juice  till  it  be  drie;  then  they  spitt 
it  out.  It  is  accompted  a  grace  to  eat  it  up  and  downe  the 
Streets  and  [is]  used  by  great  men.  There  is  noe  vesitt, 
banquett,  etts.  without  it,  with  which  they  passe  away  the 
tyme,  as    with    Tobaccoe    in    England;    but   this   is   very 


^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  a  marginal  note — "Weomen  of 
Service." 

-  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds  (in  Mundy's  writing)  "and  the 
use  of  it." 

•'  For  betel.ipdn,  areca.,  see  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  i.  63  ;  Delia  Valle, 
ed.  Grey,  I.  36  ;  Terry,  p.  101. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  97 

wholsome,  svveete  in  smell,  and  stronge  in  Taste.  To 
Strangers  it  is  most  comonly  given  att  partinge,  soe  that 
when  they  send  for  Paane,  it  is  a  signe  of  dispeedinge, 
or  that  it  is  tyme  to  be  gon. 

The  2\tJi  AiigiLst  1632.  Some  3  Course  in  our  waie  wee 
past  by  Khera  [Kara],  a  populous  place\  seated  on  the 
River  Ganges.  In  my  opinion  a  man  could  not  desire  a 
pleasanter  parcell  of  ground  of  that  kinde,  it  beinge  all  in 
litle  round  hills  about  the  Cittie,  eache  conteyninge  a  faire 
Tombe,  a  village  or  a  grove  of  trees;  soe  that  it  made  a 
very  faire  shewe,  being  all  in  prettie  litle  hills  and  dales. 
Hard  by  runns  the  river.  A  litle  beyond,  the  ground  is  all 
in  great  Clefts,  unpassable  by  Carts,  soe  they  went  2  or  3 
Course  about.  Khera  is  a  Jaggueere  \^jdglr\  of  370  Townes, 
Governour  Atmee  Ckaun  ['Itmad  Khan].  Heere  is  a  very 
great  and  auntient  Castle.  F"rom  thence  wee  came  hither 
(Shawzaadpore  [Shahzadpur],  6  course),  which  is  also  on 
the  said  River,  and  lay  in  a  Sarae.  Round  about  Khera, 
as  alsoe  before  wee  came  neere  it,  wee  sawe  and  past 
through  many  groves  of  Mango  trees  Sett  in  Rancks  by 
measures.  The  trees  are  very  greene  and  faire  to  see  to; 
the  leafe  hath  a  most  pleasant  smell  and  the  fruite  as  good 
a  Taste.  Heere  was  a  Springe  of  Water,  the  first  that  I 
have  scene  in  India,  though  questionlesse  there  bee  many 
thousands. 

A  litle  without  the  Towne  (I  meane  Khera)  wee  past 
by  some  howses,  where  they  made  Rack  ['arak]  of  Mowa^ 
a  kinde  of  fruite  in  this  Countrie.     The  rack  was  none  of 


^  "Khera"  was  in  ruins  when  Tieffenthaler  saw  it  a  century  later, 
but  the  "auntient  castle"  mentioned  below  existed.  (Tiefifenthaler, 
I.  233.)  This  fort,  a  Hindu  structure  of  massive  sandstone  blocks,  is 
now  also  in  ruins.  See  Dist  Gas.  United  Provinces  (Allahabad), 
XXIII.   248. 

^  The  mahwa  {bassia  longifolia)  ;  from  the  pulpy  bell-shaped 
flower  a  common  spirit  is  distilled.  See  also  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster, 
p.  143 «. 

M.  II.  7 


98  A  JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA    TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

the  best,  neither  could  I  meete  with  any  all  the  way  hither 
worth  the  drincking  to  supply  my  store,  it  being  forbidden 
to  bee  made  or  sold  on  great  penalties,  and  what  is  soe 
done  is  by  stealth. 

Here  at  Shawzaadpor'e  is  great  store  of  the  best  paper 
made,  and  from  thence  sent  to  other  parts ;  Also  Pintadoes 
or  chints\  It  is  finely  seated  on  the  River  Ganges,  a  great 
place  and  populous.  In  some  kinde  it  may  bee  compared 
to  Constantinople,  standinge  on  manie  litle  hills,  which  lye 
alongst  the  River  side;  but  it  wants  greatnes  and  state. 
There  is  one  streete  in  it  above  the  rest  that  deserves  notice 
and  Commendations;  For,  besides  that  it  is  very  longe  and 
straight,  it  hath  a  rowe  of  trees  on  each  side  before  the 
doores,  whose  topps  meete  alofte,  soe  that  you  seeme  to  bee 
in  a  faire  longe  Arbour  walke-.  Betwene  the  Towne  and 
the  River  side,  is  a  good  plaine  or  Meadowe,  all  so  wen  with 
Rice,  then  a  groweinge.  In  conclusion,  it  is  a  dainty 
seate. 

The  2<,tJi  August  1632.  This  morninge  wee  past  by 
another  Tanda  of  Oxen,  in  number  20,000  (as  themselves 
said),  laden  with  Sugar,  of  which  there  could  not  bee  lesse 
then  50,000  English  hundred  weight,  att  2\  cwt,  to  each 
Oxe.  The  Goods  lay  piled  on  heapes,  by  reason  of  Rayne, 
covered  with  great  redd  palles  \_pdl,  a  low  tent],  of  the 
which  in  my  Judgment,  there  could  not  bee  lesse  then  150, 
which  resembled  a  reasonable  Laskarr  or  Campe.  They 
were  bringinge  their  Oxen  together  to  Lade  and  away, 
whoe  lay  grazeinge  all  over  the  plaine  by  the  river  side, 
by  which  wee  also  went  this  day.  By  reason  of  some 
broken  ground  in  this  our  waie,  wee  went  a  litle  about. 


1  Mundy  has  the  explanation  "painted  cloth"  in  the  margin. 
Shahzadpur  was  famous  for  its  stamped  cloth,  but  I  have  found  no 
other  mention  of  the  manufacture  of  paper  there  in  the  17th  century. 

2  Tieffenthaler  (i.  233)  describes  Shahzadpur  as  having  a  long 
street  with  houses  extended  on  each  side  as  far  as  the  public  inn,  but 
the  "  arbour  walke  "  seems  to  have  disappeared  before  his  time. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  99 

Att  this  place  (Allum  Chund  ca  Sara  [Alam  Chand],  6 
course)  wee  lay  without  the  Towne.  The  Sugar  aforesaid 
was  goeinge  for  Agra,  of  which  and  other  provisions,  as 
Butter,  Rice,  &c.,  all  the  Countrie  towards  which  wee  went, 
as  Porub^  and  Bengala,  did  most  plentifully  abound,  and 
therewith  supplied  many  other  places.  As  much  land  as 
wee  passed  from  Agra  hetherto  is  verie  plaine,  fruitefull, 
well  manured  [cultivated]  and  Inhabited,  with  good  ac- 
comodation for  Travellers,  as  many  faire  Saraes  and 
Tancks  all  the  way. 

The  26th  August  1632.  Wee  came  to  this  place 
(Hooredeabad^  8  course),  past  through  it,  and  pitched 
betwene  it  and  Helahabaz  [Allahabad].  Hereby  is  the 
Sepulcher  of  Sultan  Cozoo  [Khusru],  eldest  Sonne  to 
Jehangueere^  It  stands  in  a  faire  Garden"*,  before 
whose  gate  is  a  good  Sarae  [Khuldabad]^  All  this 
day  wee  travelled  alonge  by  the  river  [Ganges],  a  litle 
distance  of 


^  Purab,  properly  the  East  generally,  is  commonly  applied  to  the 
eastern  parts  of  Hindustan,  i.e.,  the  country  east  of  the  Ganges  from 
Cawnpore  to  Bihar.  The  17th  century  travellers  appear  to  have 
thought  that  the  word  signified  a  special  state  or  kingdom :  "  Potana, 
a  great  Citie  in  Purrop...Sha  Selim  fled  into  Purrop."  Finch  (in 
Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  40,  50.  "  Being  in  Attabase  [misprint 
for  Allabase  =  Allahabad],  the  regall  seate  of  a  kingdome  called 
Porub."  Hawkins,  op.  cit,  ill.  2)7-  "The  Province  of  Purropia... 
Halabasse  which  is  a  fortress  in  Purropia. ..Agra. ..by  others  seems 
to  be  called  Purrop. ..Bengala. ..contains  many  provinces  amongst 
which  the  chief  are  Purop."    De  Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  pp.  88,  344,  347. 

"All  goods  which  come  from  Pourob... pass  through  it  [Sikandra] 

From  Poerob  to  Ziagenaert  [Jagannath]  is  reckoned  600  cos."    Pelsart, 
Commerce  des  Indes  Orientales  (translation),  pp.  2,  3. 

2  Mundy  seems  to  mean  Khuldabad  Sarai,  the  enclosure  within 
which  is  the  gateway  to  the  Khusru  Bagh. 

^  Khusru,  Jahanglr's  eldest  son,  was  born  in  1587  and  died  in  1622. 

*  The  Khusru  Bagh,  laid  out  by  Jahangir. 

*  This  sardi.,  which  is  500  ft.  square,  was  used  as  a  fish  and 
vegetable  market  in  1882.  See  Murray's  Ha7idbook  to  Bengal, 
p.  364. 


7—2 


100        A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA       [REL.  VIII 

The  Sepulchers  of  Sultan  Cozrooe,  his  mother 
and  his  sister. 

This  eveninge  I  went  into  the  aforesaid  Garden,  where 
were  three  Mocrabaes  \inakbard\-,  or  Tombes,  vizt.,  of 
Sultan  Cozoo  [Khusru],  his  mother  and  Sister,  the  latter 
yett  liveinge,  and  the  Tombe  new  begunn".  Sultan  Cosrooes 
is  only  of  one  Copula-^,  but  a  faire  one;  hee  lyes  on  the 
midle  of  it,  his  hearse  [tomb]  stand  inge  on  a  place  brest 
high,  and  railed  about  on  the  Topp  with  wood  inlayd  with 
mother  of  Pearle,  with  a  velvett  Sennano  [s/iajuiydfia, aiWn'mg] 
or  Cannopie  over  it^  Att  his  head  is  his  Turbant,  and  by 
him  his  Muzaffe'  or  booke  of  his  Lawe,  wherein  hee  was 
reading  when  they  came  to  Murder  him. 


1  The  interest  in  this  word  is  that  Mundy  is  here  following  the 
metathesis  common  amongst  the  lower  orders  in  India,  thus  showing 
the  source  of  his  information. 

^  Khusru's  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Raja  Bhagwan  Das 
Kachhwaha  and  sister  of  Raja  Man  Singh.  After  KhusrQ's  birth 
she  received  the  title  of  Shah  Begam.  She  poisoned  herself  in  1605, 
on  account,  it  was  said,  of  her  grief  at  the  behaviour  of  Khusru  and 
one  of  her  brothers.  Mr  Beveridge,  however,  notes  that  there  was 
madness  in  her  family.  Khusru's  sister  was  Sultan  Nisar  (or  Sultanu- 
'nnissa)  Begam.  She  died  in  1646,  but  at  her  own  request  was  buried 
in  Akbar's  tomb  at  Sikandra  instead  of  in  the  tomb  she  had  built  for 
herself  in  the  Khusru  Bagh.  See  Memoirs  ofjahdngir,  p.  15  ;/.  The 
tomb  bears  the  date  1625,  but  was  apparently  not  completed  when 
Mundy  saw  it. 

3  Mundy  has  added  a  marginal  note  here — "or  cupolo,  an  arched 
roofe  round." 

■*  See  Bishop  Heber's  description  of  the  Khusru  Bagh  and  tombs, 
Journey  from  Calcutta  to  Bombay^  I.  333 — 334  :  also  the  account  in 
Murray's  Handbook  for  Bengal^  1882,  pp.  363 — 364;  and  Mr  Beve- 
ridge's  article  Sultan  Khusrau  in  the  f.R.A.S.,  xxxix.  597 — 609 
(1907). 

"  Al-Mus-haf  The  Book,  i.e.,  The  Koran  (cf.  "  The  Bible").  The 
Koran  is  often  spoken  of  as  Al-Mus-haf -Sharif  the  Noble  Book  (cf. 
the  Holy  liil^le).  Compare  also  Danvers,  Portuguese  in  India.,  I.  475, 
"  I,  Adil  Khan,  swear  by  the  Mo(jafo  [Koran]  to  be  a  perpetual  friend 
of  the  King  of  Portugal  and  confirm  [in  1546].. .the  gift  to  his  Majesty 
of  Salsette  and  liardes."  I  am  indebted  to  Mr  Beveridge  for  this 
identification  and  reference. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  lOI 

A  Beaulee  what  it  is. 

By  the  garden  is  a  faire  Beaulee  [ddoll]  or  Well,  which 
goeth  downe  with  120  and  odd  stepps  with  faire  galleries 
and  Arches,  with  roomes  and  Chowetrees  [summer  houses]^ 
to  sett  in  fresco  [in  the  fresh  air]  withinside,  all  the  way 
downe  beinge  spacious,  easie  and  lightsome,  Soe  that  a  litle 
Child  may  goe  downe  and  drinck  with  his  hand-.  Right 
over  the  place  where  the  water  lyes  is  a  faire  mouth  of  a 
well,  from  whence  they  drawe  water  with  potts.  Oxen,  or 
otherwise.  The  best  of  this  Kinde  that  I  have  yett  seene 
(although  they  are  very  comon  in  most  parts  of  India)  is 
att  Ibrahumavad  [Ibrahimabad],  neere  to  Byano  [Biana, 
Bayana],  some  Course  from  Agra,  not  soe  deepe  as  this, 
but  surpassinge  in  Stately  gates,  Copulaes,  Arches,  Chow- 
trees,  Galleries,  stone  pillars,  roomes  both  above  and  belowe, 
a  verie  costly  and  curious  peece  of  Worke,  built  by  the  old 
Queene  [Nur  Mahal],  the  mother  to  Shaw  Jehaan,  as  I 
take  it^. 

The  Story  of  Sultan  Cozroo. 

Havehige  a  litle  before  spoken  of  Sultan  Cozroo 
[Khusril],  I  will  add  a  few  lines  more  concerninge  his 
troublesome  life  and  Tragicall  end,  as  it  goeth  Currant 
by  Common  Report,  zn's^. 

Kinge  Ecbar  [Akbar],  Grandfather  to  this  now  raigne- 
inge  [Shah  Jahan],  had  three  sonns,  Jehangueere  [Jahanglr], 
Shaw  Morade  [Shah  Murad]  and  Danshaw  [Shah  Danyal]. 


^  See  anie,  note  on  p.  26. 

'  This  masonry  well  "  of  great  depth  with  a  flight  of  steps  leading, 
down  to  the  water"  was  still  in  existence  in  1882.  See  Murray's 
Handbook  for  Betigal,  p.  364. 

3  Mundy  is  evidently  alluding  to  the  Jhalar  Baoli,  two  miles  north 
of  Bayana,  so  called  from  the  pillared  cloisters  which  surround  it  like 
a  fringe  \^jhalar\  The  inscriptions  on  it  still  extant  show  that  it  was 
really  built  by  Kafur  Sultan!  in  A.H.  7i8  =  a.d.  131 8.  See  Cunningham, 
Archaeol.  Survey  of  India^  XX.  69^70.  Ibrahim  Khan  was  the 
maternal  uncle  of  Nur  Mahal  and  the  district  where  the  well  stands 
may  have  temporarily  borne  his  name. 


I02        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

The  Two  latter  dyed^  and  Jehangueere,  aspiringe  to  the 
Kingdome,  sought  to  make  away  his  father,  for  which 
purpose  hee  sent  one  into  his  Mohol  \inahal,  palace]  to  kill 
him,  whoe,  beinge  found,  was  examined,  and  confessed 
wherefore  hee  came  and  whoe  sent  him.  The  Traitor  was 
privilie  put  to  death  for  the  avoyding  of  Scandall,  but 
news  comeinge  to  Jehangueere,  hee  presently  [immediately] 
fledd  to  Elahabaz  [Allahabad],  from  whence,  by  mediation 
of  his  Grandmother  [Maryam  Makani]  and  other  Amrawes 
\iwiard,  nobles]  that  loved  him,  hee  was  recalled  and  againe 
receaved  into  favour  I 

It  came  to  passe  one  day  as  king  Ecbar  satt  out  at  his 
Jarooca  \^jJiarokhd,  lattice],  or  windowe  that  looked  into 
the  river,  with  his  Sonne  Jehangueere  and  his  sonns 
Children,  vizt.,  Cozrooe,  the  eldest,  next  Parunez  [ParwTz], 
then  Ckhorum  [Khurram],  and  Shereare  [Shahriyar],  hee 
desired  that  one  of  Jehangueeres  Elephants  might  fight 
with  one  of  his,  which  was  presently  [immediately]  put  in 
Execution,  where  Jehangueeres  Eliphant  prevailed  over 
his  fathers  and  beat  2  more  after  him,  whereat  the  kinge 
seemed  discontented,  takeinge  it  as  an  ill  signe.  And  this, 
they  say,  was  the  occasion  of  the  withdraweing  his  affection 
from  him,  Soe  that  Jehangueere  was  faine  to  flye  againe^ 
Now  it  fell  out,  not  long  after,  That  kinge  Ecbar  sent  for 


1  Sultan  Murad  died  in  1599  and  Sultan  Danyal  in  1606. 

2  Mundy  is  here  retailing  the  cui-rent  gossip  of  the  time  regarding 
the  rebellious  conduct  of  Jahanglr,  as  Prince  Salim,  at  the  close  of  his 
father's  reign.  No  clear  account  of  the  revolt  has  come  down  to  us 
and  in  none  of  the  stories  have  I  found  any  reference  to  Jahanglr's 
alleged  attempt  on  his  father's  life.  See  Hawkins  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  in.  ^^  ;  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage^  p.  519;  De  Laet,  tr. 
Lethbi;idge,  pp.  196 — 200  ;  Herbert,  pp.  69 — 72  ;  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine, 
I.  131  ;  Gladwin,  Hist,  of  Hiiidostan.,  pp.  iv. — xi.  ;  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India., 
VI.  98 — 99,  104 — 105,  108 — 109;  Elphinstone,  Hist,  of  India.,  pp. 
526—529. 

^  Here  again  Mundy  is  repeating  current  gossip.  See  Gladwin, 
Hist,  of  Ilindostan,  pp.  xi.— .\ii.  ;  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India.,  VI.  168—169  ; 
Aln  Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  467,  for  other  versions  of  this  elephant 
combat.  And  for  a  more  detailed  account,  see  Latif,  Aqra,  pp.  244—245. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  IO3 

one  Mirza  Ghozzee  [Mirza  GhazI  Beg],  whoe  was  kinge  of 
Tatta  or  Scindy  [Tatta  in  Sind],  and  calling  for  Goalees 
[£^0/1]  or  pelletts,  there  were  2  brought  in  a  dish,  whereof 
one  hee  [Akbar]  had  cawsed  to  be  poysoned.  The  kinge 
[Akbar]  takes  first  which  by  mistake  was  it  that  had  the 
poyson,  gave  the  other  to  Mirza  Gozzee,  whoe  must  not 
refuse  to  eat  it,  although  hee  were  sure  to  die  of  it^  The 
King  quickly  found  the  mistake  by  the  effects^  and 
knoweing  there  was  noe  other  way  but  death,  called  for 
Raja  Manzing  [Raja  Man  Singh] ^  a  Hindoo  (then  in 
Cheife  favour),  with  other  Amrawes,  and  before  them  all, 
ordeyned  Cozroo,  eldest  sonne  to  Jehangueere,  to  Succeede 
him,  under  the  tuition  of  Raja  Manzinge.  But  after  the 
death  of  the  Kinge  [in  1605],  most  of  the  Amrawes  repaired 
to  Jehangueere,  as  att  last  Raja  Manzinge  did  the  like  with 
Cozroo,  he  [Khusru]  excuseinge  himselfe  that  he  was  put 
in  against  his  will,  and  that  hee  kept  it  only  for  him  [his 
father],  soe  was  admitted  to  live  neere  him  [Jahanglr]''. 
But  the  king,  upon  some  false  information  of  revolt,  resolved 
to  put  out  his   Eyes,  Which   Cozroo   hearinge,   made  an 

^  The  wording  of  this  passage  in  the  Harl.  copy  is  somewhat 
different.  It  runs — "Kinge  Ecbar...caning  for  Gaolees  or  pelletts 
(whereof  one  was  poysoned)  there  were  brought  to  him  in  a  dish 
under  coUour  of  friendshipp,  presented  him  with  one  of  the  two  but 
by  mistake  gave  him  the  good  one,  eatinge  the  other  himselfe.  Mirza 
Gozzee  eate  his,  not  dareinge  to  doe  otherwise,  although  hee  were  sure 
to  bee  poysoned  thereby." 

2  For  the  arguments  in  favour  of  the  truth  of  the  story  that  Akbar 
inadvertently  poisoned  himself,  see  The  Death  of  Akbar,  by  R.  P. 
Karkaria,  in  Journal  Bombay  Branch  R.A.S.  xxii.  197 — 208  and 
Mr  Irvine's  note  in  his  ed.  of  Manucci,  iv.  420.  Mundy's  version  is 
not  included  in  the  list  of  authorities  given  by  these  authors. 

3  Raja  Man  Singh,  son  of  Raja  Bhagwan  Das  Kachhwaha,  one  of 
Akbar's  chief  noblemen,  was  made  governor  of  Bengal  in  1589.  He 
died  in  1614.  * 

*  There  is  no  reliable  authority  for  the  statement  that  Akbar 
acknowledged  Khusria  as  his  successor,  though  probably  some  such 
story  was  current  in  Mundy's  time.  Herbert,  p.  72,  says  that  Man 
Singh  and  his  supporters  vainly  endeavoured  to  make  "  Cushroo 
Mogull,  nominated  by  Ecbar  as  they  alledged."  For  Khusru's  tem- 
porary elevation  and  Man  Singh's  subsequent  defection  from  his 
cause,  see  Elliot,  Hist,  of  hidia,  vi.   169 — 172. 


104        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

escape,  divers  Amrawes  adhearinge  to  him  about  Lahore, 
where  was  fought  a  Cruell  battaile,  but  Cozroo  had  the 
worst  of  it,  and  fledd  towards  Cabull,  where  passinge  over 
a  River,  hee  was  betrayed  by  the  Boateman,  and  in  the 
midle  of  the  River  taken  prisoner  by  Ahmud  beag\ 
Governour  in  those  parts,  and  by  him  sent  to  the  Kinge 
in  irons,  whoe  greatly  rejoyced  thereat,  and  cawsed  all 
those  that  could  bee  taken  of  his  faction,  some  to  bee 
hanged,  others  beheaded,  some  to  be  throwne  to  Elephants 
and  by  them  to  bee  torne  in  peeces;  and  a  great  many  of 
the  cheifest  to  bee  staked  alive  on  both  sides  the  high  way. 
where  the  next  day  hee  brought  his  sonn  along  with  him, 
shewing  them  to  him  [sayinge]-,  "Looke  my  Sonne:  heere 
bee  your  freinds  that  attend  your  comeinge  forth:  see  how 
they  make  their  Salame  to  you"  (because  that,  being  dead, 
theire  heads  hunge  downe^).  From  Lahore  they  came 
to  Agra,  from  whence  Sultan  Ckhorum  was  sent  against 
Decan^,  whoe  desired  to  have  the  Custodye  of  Sultan 
Cozroo,  whoe  was  delivered  him,  haveinge  first  one  of  his 
Eyes  eaten  out  with  applyeinge  to  it  a  certaine  venemous 
hearbel     Att    Brampore    [Burhanpur]   hee   had    a   roome 


1  Ahmad  Be.?  Kabull,  sometime  governor  of  Kashmir,  who  died  in 
1614,  reported  Khusru's  route  to  Jahangir,  but  it  was  Abii'l-Kasim 
who  effected  his  capture.     See  MemoiTS  of  Jahangir^  pp.  53,  67. 

2  This  word  is  added  from  the  copy  in  Hai'l.  MS.  2286. 

3  For  contemporary  accounts  of  Khusru's  rebellion,  its  failure,  and 
the  staking  of  his  followers,  see  Finch  and  Hawkins  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  lll.  38  and  iv.  51  ;  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage,  pp.  519—520  ; 
Terry,  p.  410;  Delia  Valle,  ed.  Grey,  I.  56;  Memoirs  of  Jalumgir, 
pp.  51 — 72  ;  see  also  Ain  Akban,  ed.  Blochmann,  I.  454 — 455  ;  Elliot, 
Hist,  of  India,  vi.  265—268,  273,  291 — 302  ;  Gladwin,  Hist,  of  Hindo- 
stan,  pp.  3 — 9  ;  Dow,  Hist,  of  Hindostan,  in.  7 — 16. 

*  Brince  Khurram  was  twice  sent  against  the  Rajput  troops  under 
Malik  'Ambar  in  the  Deccan  [Dakhan],  in  1612  and  in  1620.  It  was 
previous  to  the  second  campaign  that  he  obtained  the  custody  of 
Khusru,  who  was  placed  under  the  care  of  Asaf  Khan.  According  to 
Roe,  Khusru  was  handed  over  to  Asaf  Khan  in  1616.  See  Roe,  ed. 
Foster,  pp.  292 — 294. 

^'  For  various  versions  of  the  story  of  the  blinding  of  Khusru,  see 
Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  51;   Herbert,  p.  74;   Terry, 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  IO5 

allowed  him,  a  waterman,  a  porter  and  a  maidservant  or 
Hismetkeeare  \Jiashinatgir,  female  servant]  to  attend  him 
and  dresse  his  meate.  Finallie  by  Sultan  Ckhorum  his 
brothers  Comaund  hee  was  made  away,  [the]  Instruments 
Rozabadore  [Raza  Bahadur],  etts.,  whoe  comeing  to  his 
lodginge,  first  killed  the  porter  for  denyeing  entrance,  and 
violentlie  rushed  in  upon  him  as  hee  was  reading  his 
Muzafife\  whoe  first  with  an  Aftowa  [aftdba,  ewer]  slevve 
one  of  the  Assailants,  but  beinge  over  layed  [overpowered], 
was  by  them,  with  a  stringe,  most  miserablie  strangled. 
And  this  was  the  end  of  Sultan  Cozroo,  eldest  sonne  to 
Jehangueerel  Hee  never  used  but  his  owne  wife'',  by 
whome  hee  had  a  sonne  called  Bulakee*.  Hee  was  much 
beloved  of  the  people  [while]  liveinge,  and  as  much 
lamented  being  deadl  His  body  was  brought  from 
Brampore  to  Agra*',  where  of  the  Common  sort  hee  was 


p.  410  ;  Elliot,  HisL  of  Lidia,  VI.  448  ;  Memoifs  of  Jahmigir-^  p.  174;?. 
Herbert's  account  agrees  with  that  given  by  Mundy.  See  also 
Mr  Beveridge's  exhaustive  enquiry  into  the  matter.  Sultan  Khusi-au 
in  f.Ii.  A.  S.,  xxxix.  S97 — 599- 

^  See  a?zte,  note  on  p.  100. 

^  Khusru  was  officially  said  to  have  died  of  colic.  Mr  Beveridge 
doubts  the  story  of  the  murder  (see  Sultan  Khusrait  in  f.R.A.S.^ 
XXXIX.  599 — 601),  but  Mr  Foster  considers  the  evidence  for  the  crime 
too  strong  to  be  disregarded  (see  English  Factories,  1622 — 1623, 
p.  xxv).  Besides  the  authorities  noted  by  these  writers,  the  story  of 
the  murder  is  related  by  Terry,  p.  412.  The  murderer's  name  is 
variously  given  as  "  Reza  (or  Rajea  Bandor),"  "  Raja  Bandor,  a 
notorious  villain,"  and  "  Raza." 

2  Khusru's  favourite  wife  and  the  mother  of  his  son  Bulaki  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Nawab  Khan-i-'Azim  (A'zam  Khan  Koka). 

*  Bulaki,  a  pet  name  {bulak,  a  nose-ring)  for  Dawar  Bakhsh. 

^  For  the  alleged  popularity  of  Khusru,  see  Roe,  ed.  Foster, 
pp.  280,  281,  283,  294;   Terry,  p.  411. 

"  By  Jahanglr's  order,  Khusru's  body,  which  had  been  buried  at 
Burhanpur,  was  disinterred  and  ordered  to  be  taken  to  Delhi  ;  but  it 
was  subsequently  reinterred  beside  that  of  his  mother  at  Allahabad. 
On  the  9  May,  1622,  the  factors  at  Burhanpur  reported  that  "Sultan 
Cossero  is  taken  oute  of  his  grave,"  and  on  the  20  June,  Robert 
Hughes  at  Agra  wrote,  "This  daye  is  heere  aryved  Sultan  [Khus] 
roues  taboots  \tabiit,  coffin,  bier]  from  Brampore,  [which  to-]morrowe 
is  to  bee  dispeeded  to  H[elebass  ?,  Allahabad]  there  to  bee  interred  by 
his  mother."     English  Factories,  1622 — 1623,  p.  94. 


I06        A  JOURNEY    FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

honoured  as  a  Sainte  amongst  them,  Soe  that  Nooremohol, 
whoe  alwaies  hated  him  ahve,  could  not  endure  that  such 
honour  should  bee  done  him  dead,  soUicited  the  Kinge 
in  such  manner  that  he  was  againe  removed  thence  to 
Hooredeabad  or  Cazrooeabad,  i  course  from  Ellahabaz. 
And  on  the  way  hither  are  many  little  gardens,  with  a 
Cottage  in  it,  where  lives  a  Foquere  \faktr'\  or  Twoe, 
where  is  the  moddell  of  his  hearse  [tomb]  which  they 
looke  to,  as  to  the  garden,  wateringe  it,  etts.  Theis  are 
the  places  where  they  reposed  the  Corps,  as  they  brought 
it  this  way\  in  whose  memoriall  those  little  gardens  are 
preferred^  He  was  put  into  the  earth  without  Coffin  or 
any  great  Ceremonie,  like  a  poore  private  man.  But  att 
present  resorted  unto  by  much  people,  being  honoured  as 
a  Saint  as  afore  mentioned. 

Now,  as  Jehangueere  served  his  father  King  Ecbar 
[Akbar],  (the  same  whoe  wonne  Guzaratt  [Gujarat],  Porub^ 
Bengala,  etts.),  soe  was  hee  served  by  his  Sonn  Sultan 
Ckhorum  [Khurram],  after  the  death  of  Cozrooe  [Khusru] ; 
For  the  king  being  incensed  against  him  on  some  occasions 
(and  as  they  say,  for  haveinge  too  secrett  familiaritie  with 
Nooremoholl  [Nur  Mahal]) ^,  hee  fledd  and  stood  out  in 
Rebellion  to  the  day  of  the  Kings  death.  And  as  King 
Ecbar  [Akbar]  gave  the  Kingdome  to  Cozrooe  [Khusru], 


1  The  only  reference  I  have  found  to  these  shrines  by  contem- 
porary writers  is  the  following  by  Pelsart  in  1627  : — "Sultan  Courserou 
was  assassinated  by  his  brother  Sultan  Cooron  in  the  year  162 1.  A 
monument  was  set  up  at  every  place  where  his  body  rested  at  night 
on  the  way.  At  each  of  these  monuments  a  number  of  fakeers  estab- 
lished themselves  and  imposed  on  the  people  the  belief  that  God  had 
appeared  to  them  in  a  dream  and  had  ordained  them  to  give  certain 
exhortations  to  those  who  consulted  them.  By  this  practice  they 
acquired  large  sums.'"'     Pelsart  (translation),  p.   18. 

2  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "  preserved." 

3  See  a7ite^  note  on  p.  99. 

*  Mundy  seems  to  be  confusing  Prince  Khurram  with  his  father, 
Jahangir,  and  is  repeating  a  story  current  in  Finch's  time.  See  Finch 
(in  Purchas),  ed  Maclehose,  iv.  57. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  10/ 

Jehangueeres  eldest  Sonne,  Soe  Jehangueere  [Jahangir] 
left  it  to  Sultan  Bulake  [Bulaki],  Cozrooes  sonne.  But 
Sultan  Ckhorum  [Khurram]  haveinge  now  begun  his  way 
with  blood,  kept  on  the  same  course,  and  never  left  till  hee 
had  destroyed  all  others  that  might  hinder  his  ambition,  as 
Sultan  Bulake,  Paruarz  [Parwiz],  Sheriare  [Shariyar],  etts., 
and  assisted  by  Asaph  Ckaun  [Asaf  Khan]  and  Mohabutt 
Ckaun  [Mahabat  Khan],  obteyned  the  full  possession  of 
this  large  dominion,  whoe  now  raignes\ 

The  2'jth  August  1632.  In  our  way  hither  (Jussee 
[JhusI],  2  course)  wee  came  to  Ellahabaz  [Allahabad],  a 
Cittie  and  a  Tackht  \_takht,  throne,  court],  or  place  where 
Kinges  have  kepte  residence  and  governed  in  them,  of 
which  are  Dilly  [Delhi],  the  first  and  most  Auntient, 
Then  CabuU  [Kabul],  Lahore,  Adgemere  [Ajmer],  Caz- 
meere  [Kashmir],  Agra,  Futtapore  [Fatehpur  Sikrl]  within 
12  Course  thereof,  This  place  and  others.  Brampore 
[Burhanpur]  is  accounted  none,  though  it  bee  a  great 
Cittie  and  the  Kings  abideinge  there  about  two  Yeares, 
by  reason  his  stay  was  for  warfare. 

Heere  is  an  excellent  faire  Castle,  resemblinge  much 


^  Here  again  Mundy  relies  for  his  statements  on  current  gossip. 
Jahangir  died  in  1627  leaving  two  parties  at  Court,  one  headed  by 
Nur  Mahal  who  was  intriguing  to  secure  the  succession  for  Prince 
Shahriyar,  the  Emperor's  youngest  son,  and  the  other  by  Asaf  Khan 
who  was  acting  in  the  interests  of  the  rebellious  Prince  Khurram.  In 
order  to  gain  time  for  his  candidate,  Asaf  Khan  nominally  espoused 
the  cause  of  Bulaki  (Dawar  Bakhsh)  and  put  him  forward,  while 
Shariyar  proclaimed  himself  Emperor  at  Lahore.  Asaf  Khan  marched 
against  Shariyar's  forces,  defeated  them  and  captured  and  blinded  the 
prince.  Meanwhile  Khurram,  who  had  hastily  returned  from  the 
Dakhan,  was  proclaimed  as  Shah  Jahan,  and  in  Feb.  1628  installed 
as  Emperor,  after  the  massacre  of  Shariyar  and  other  possible  com- 
petitors to  the  throne.  Sultan  Parvviz  was  not  among  the  number,  as 
he  had  died  in  1626.  For  the  story  that  Jahangir  had  named  Bulaki 
as  his  heir,  see  Mr  Foster's  note  in  English  Factories^  1624 — 1629, 
p.  xxiv.  For  accounts  of  Shah  Jahan's  rebellion  and  accession,  see 
Herbert,  pp.  82 — 107 ;  Dow,  Hist,  of  Hi7idostan,  ill.  64 — 107  ;  Gladwin, 
Hist,  of  Hindostan.,  pp.  74 — 78  ;  Stewart,  Hist,  of  Bengal.,  pp. 
230 — 234;  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India.,  VI.  383 — 414.  On  the  reported  escape 
of  Bulaki,  see  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  I.  178  n.,  181. 


I08        A    TOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

that  in  Agra,  though  not  soe  great  nor  soe  high.  It  is 
a  very  curious  and  compleate  one  to  beholde,  of  redd  stone. 
It  hath  man}'  rare  devices,  As  before  the  principall  Gate 
is  a  Semi-circle,  takeinge  a  great  Compasse,  in  which  are 
five  other  gates,  where  you  must  passe  through  (I  meane 
one  of  them),  before  you  come  to  the  greate  gate  (As  by 
this  figure^).  It  hath  faire  battlements,  adorned  with  a 
number  of  Copulaes  [cupolas]  small  and  greate".  It  stands 
just  in  that  poynt  of  land  which  the  river  Ganges  and  the 
river  Jemina  [Jamna]  doe  make  att  their  meeteinge  together, 
soe  that  2  sides  thereof  are  washed  with  theis  two  rivers. 
Towards  the  waterside.  Without  the  walls/ some  seaven 
yards  from  the  ground,  there  is  .built  ill  the  said  Castle 
Wall  a  verie  faire  stone  gallerie  for  people  to  passe  round 
about  that  part  that  lyes  in  the  water-'.  The  rest  of  the 
Cittie  is  ordinarie — Zeffe  Chaun  [Saif  Khan]  Governour, 
a  freinde  to  the  English  in  Ahmudavad  [Ahmadabad] 
when  hee  was  governour  of  that  place"*. 


1  See  Illustration  No.  7. 

2  The  fort  at  Allahabad  was  built  by  Akbar,  who  changed  the 
ancient  Hindu  name  of  the  City,  Prag  (Prayag),  to  Illahabas,  Illa- 
habad  or  Allahabad,  about  1572.  In  the  early  part  of  the  19th  century 
it  was  converted  into  a  modern  English  stronghold  and  much  of  its 
architectural  beauty  has  been  lost.  See  Tiefifenthaler's  description  of 
the  fort  at  Allahabad  (l.  223 — 226)  and  his  illustration  (l.  222).  He 
confirms  Mundy's  account  of  the  "greate  gate"  and  five  others. 

^  Mundy  is  alluding  to  a  portion  of  Akbar's  band  or  embankment 
which  runs  along  the  Ganges  to  the  fort  and  the  ridge  of  the  Jamna 
bank. 

■*  Saif  Khan's  original  name  was  Mlrza  Safi.  He  married  Malika 
Banu,  elder  daughter  of  Asaf  Khan  and  sister  of  Mumtaz  BaniTi,  after- 
wards Taj  Mahal,  wife  of  Prince  Khurram.  When  the  latter  rebelled, 
Mlrza  Safi,  who  held  office  in  Gujarat,  remained  loyal  to  Jahangir,  and 
defeated  the  rebel  forces  under  'Abdu'llah  Khan  near  Sarkhej,  in  1623. 
For  this  service  he  was  rewarded  with  the  title  of  Nawab  Saif  Khan 
Jahangir  Shahl.  He  was  Viceroy  of  Gujarat  from  1624  to  1627.  On 
the  accession  of  Prince  Khurram  as  Shah  Jahan,  Saif  Khan  was  dis- 
missed from  his  post  and  put  under  arrest,  but  was  subsequently 
pardoned  at  the  instance  of  Malika  Banu  and  her  sister. 

While  in  office  in  Gujarat,  Saif  Khan  showed  himself  friendly  to 
the  English,  and  in  1623  granted  them  a  parzuana  for  freedom  of 
trade  at  Surat.     After  his  pardon,  some  time  in  the  first  year  of  Shah 


facing  p.  io8 


C 
'< 


o 
u    2 

H 

C       D 


H  CM 

O  ^ 

i-i 

<  5 

a.  " 

u 

S 


c 


u  ^_^ 

r  '^ 

fa  r~ 

O  . 

a. 

Pi  <u 

<  lU 

Ci  M 

o 

,^  c/f 

'i  < 


'O 


o 

2i 


Hakluyt  Society.} 


\_Series  //,  F^i/.  35. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  IO9 

Wee  stayed  untill  tesserapore  [tisrd  pahar\  or  three  a 
Clock  afternoone,  before  wee  could  bee  fitted  with  boates, 
with  which  being  provided,  wee  crost  over  the  river  Ganges, 
driveinge  a  mile  downe,  till  wee  came  where  Jemina  enters 
into  it,  which  then  is  called  Ganges,  and  haveinge  attained 
the  other  shore,  wee  hailed  alongst  [hauled,  sailed  along] 
by  it,  till  wee  came  to  be  right  over  against  [opposite]  the 
place  where  wee  embarked.  Ganges  where  I  sawe  it 
broadest  may  bee  about  |  mile  over,  a  good  streame,  how 
deepe  I  knowe  not\  Heere  wee  lay  close  to  the  Rivers 
side. 

The  2^th  August  1632.  Wee  came  to  this  place 
(Barramal  ca  Sarae'-,  8  course)  and  lay  att  the  end  of  the 
Towne.  In  the  morneinge  wee  past  by  Zeffe  Ckauns 
Laskarre  [Saif  Khan's  lashkar\  which  he  hath  provided 
and  is  still  makeinge  more  force,  and  for  this  occasion. 
About  one  moneth  since,  Mirza  Ahiya,  [Mirza  Yahya]", 
Zeffe  Ckauns  sonne,  was  comeinge  from  Puttana,  and 
passeinge  through  Ahumoko  Sarae  [Ahu  Mahal  ki 
Saral^],  some  of  his  followers  seized  on  some  of  the 
Townes  people,  carryeinge  them  away  prisoners,  there 
haveinee  a  Robberie  bene  comitted  thereabouts  and  the 


Jahan's  reign,  Saif  Khan  replaced  Khan  'Alam  as  Governor  of  Bihar 
(or  Patna).  In  1632  he  was  transferred  to  Allahabad,  where  Mundy 
found  him.  Three  years  later  "  Scife  Chaun,  our  ancient  acquaintance 
and  of  more  then  common  eminency"  (as  the  English  factors  styled 
him),  was  re-appointed  Governor  of  Gujarat.  In  1639  ^^  was  sent  to 
Bengal  and  died  there  in  1640.  See  English  Factories,  1622 — 1623, 
pp.  xxviii. — xxxii.  ;  1634 — 1636,  p.  114.  For  the  greater  part  of  the 
above  note  I  am  indebted  to  information  supplied  by  Mr  Beveridge. 

1  Mundy  saw  the  Ganges  in  the  dry  season.  In  the  rains  its 
average  breadth  is  ih  to  3  miles. 

■■^  Bara  Mahal  ki  SaraT.  It  is  difficult  to  identify  this  halting  place. 
It  may  be  the  "  Sadoul  Serail "  (Sa'adu'llah  kl  Sarai)  of  Tavernier,  ed. 
Ball,  I.  118,  and  it  appears  at  present  to  be  represented  by  a  dak 
bungalow  near  Saidabad. 

^  Mirza  Yahya  was  Saif  Khan's  eldest  son.  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr  Beveridge  for  this  information. 

*  Mundy  halted  at  this  place  on  the  31st  August.    See  ififi'a,  p.  115. 


no        A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

goods  found  in  that  Towne.  Theis  Prisoners  they  carried 
through  Buddy  [Bhadohl],  a  great  place  which  hath  this 
under  it  and  many  others^  whoe  seeinge  their  fellowes  ledd 
prisoners,  fell  together  by  the  Eares  with  Mirzaes  people, 
soe  that  there  were  many  of  them  slaine.  To  revenge  that 
injurie  is  Zeffe  Ckaun  makeinge  preparation-.  It  is  said 
the  Rebells  are  very  stronge  and  will  fight  it  out,  and 
about  lo  dayes  hence  the  Laskar  may  sett  forward. 
Yesterday  in  the  Castle  wee  sawe  his  Comissioners 
[officials]  entertaineinge  more  Souldiers,  both  horse  and 
foote.  And  there  did  my  owne  horse  rise  upright,  fallinge 
downe  upon  one  side,  which  brake  the  bowe  of  the  Sadie, 
and  had  putt  mee  to  daunger,  had  I  not  freed  my  selfe  as 
he  was  fallinge. 

Passing  by  the  Laskarr,  wee  sawe  divers  whome  wee 
tooke  to  be  Tumblers,  but  it  was  told  us  they  were 
souldiers,  and  did  those  exercises  to  harden  and  enure 
themselves  to  Labour,  for  they  would  tugg  and  wrestle 
one  with  an  other,  tumble  on  the  ground,  beatinge  and 
thumpinge  themselves  thereon  in  a  strange  manner  and 
postures  This  day  [the  way]  was  even  a  wildernesse  over 
growne  with  shrubbs. 

TJie  2gth  Augtist  1632.  About  a  third  of  the  way 
hither  (Roherbuns  ca  Sarae,  5  course*),  passeinge  by  a 
little  Towne,  wee  sawe  a  good  Company  in  our  way  (where 
wee  must  goe),  armed  with  longe  bowes  and  swords,  all 
naked,  except  a  litle  Shash  [s/iash,  turban,  turban-cloth] 
about    their    heads   and    a    Cloth   about    their   midle,   and 


^  Bhadohl  in  Mirzapur  District,  N.W.  Provinces.  In  Mundy's 
time  it  contained  seven  mahals.     See  Aln  Akbart,  tr.  Jarrett,  ll.  89. 

-  No  other  account  of  the  quarrel  between  Saif  Khan  and  the 
people  of  Bhadohl  appears  to  have  come  down  to  us. 

'  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  strange  Custome"  [still  in  use  in 
the  Native  Army]. 

■*  l-'robably  another  swiii  of  the  AliTr  tribe  (see  anle,  note  on  p.  86), 
now  apparently  represented  by  a  dak  Ijungalow  near  Baraut. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  III 

leather  girdle  wherein  they  stuck  their  Arrowes,  and  their 
bowes  in  their  hands.  Theis  are  the  sort  of  Gauares 
[g-azuar,  gmizvdr,  rustic,-  country-folk]  called  Manas^  or 
Rebbells,  vvhoe  take  Jaggatt  \_jcigdt\  or  Custome  on  the 
way  by  their  owne  authoritie,  and  continue  soe  doeinge 
untill,  upon  Complaint,  some  Amrawe  [amir]-  be  sent 
against  them  with  an  Armie,  burnes  their  Townes,  sur- 
prizes them  all,  whereof  some  are  put  to  death  and  the 
rest  made  slaves,  Wittnesse  Abdula  Ckaunl  Theis,  I  say, 
came  into  our  way,  demaundinge  Custome.  Wee  told 
them  it  was  Abdula  Ckauns  munition  ^  and  bad  them 
take  what  they  would.  Soe,  after  much  Inquisition, 
giveinge  them  a  little  ename  \indm,  gift],  and  faire  words, 
they  lett  us  part  [depart]  and  passe  byl  It  seemeth  they 
either  respect  him  or  feare  him,  for  it  is  said,  had  wee 
nominated  Zeffe  Ckaun  [Saif  Khan],  wee  had  fared  worse. 
About  10  a  Clock,  wee  were  overtaken  with  a  tirreble 
gust,  for  there  was  very  much  winde,  aboundance  of  rayne, 
thunder  and  lightninge,  Our  Carts  that  tyme  goeinge  all 
the  way  upp  to  the  Axletree  in  water,  soe  that  what 
through  the  Noyse  of  the  Elements  overhead,  and  what 
the  water  made  under  us,  with  the  rowlinge  of  the  Carts, 
sometymes  on  the  one  side,  sometymes  on  the  other,  some- 
tymes  upp  over  a  banck,  then  downe  againe  into  a  pitt, 
with  the  Outcryes  of  Balloaches  [Baluchls]^  and  Carmen 
round  about  in  saveins;  some  Carts  from  Overturninsfe  and 


^  See  ante,  note  on  p.  90. 

^  Anilr,  noble  =  plu.  utnara.  Mundy's  use  of  the  plural  here  is 
interesting  as  an  early  instance  of  a  common  error,  continued  long 
after  his  time. 

^  Mundy  is  alluding  to  'Abdu'llah  Khan's  exploit  related  previously. 
See  atite,  p.  90. 

*  Here  used  in  its  obsolete  sense  of  provisions. 

°  Here  are  marginal  notes,  "They  demaund  Custome — Pacified 
with  a  Uttle." 

^  Balochls  or  Baluchls,  i.e.  Baloch  (Baluch)  camel-drirers  or 
servants. 


112         A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA    TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

haileinge  [hauling]  others  out  of  some  hole  where  they 
stuck  fast,  I  takeinge  one  for  my  shelter  att  that  tyme 
where  their  was  a  strange  savour — I  say,  all  theis  severall 
occurringe  together,  strooke  into  my  fantasie  [struck  my 
imagination  with]  the  greatest  resemblance  of  a  Sea  storme 
aboard  a  Shipp  for  its  continuance  that  ever  I  had  in  my 
life  on  shoare\     It  lasted  not  above  2  howres. 

Heere  [at  ?  Baraut]  wee  lodged  in  a  Sarae.  Right  over 
against  us  was  a  Leopard  with  certaine  Hawkes,  which 
Nohabutt  Chaun  [Naubat  Khan],  Governour  of  Chanare 
[Chunar]-,  sent  to  the  Kinge.  With  these  Leopards  they 
take  Antelopps  or  Deare-,  also  the  Leopard  is  taught  to 
follow  after  the  Oxe,  Soe  that  the  Oxe,  seekinge  to  come 
amonge  the  wild  ones,  the  Leopard  beinge  behinde  him, 
when  hee  seeth  his  tyme,  leaps  forth  and  catcheth  one 
of  them  by  the  Neck,  which,  if  they  can  doe  within  2  or 
3  Leaps,  well  and  good.  If  not,  the  Deare  escapes,  being 
too  nimble  for  him.  The  ordinarie  way  is,  the  Leopard 
seekes  by  all  meanes  to  come  neere  him  covertlie,  and 
then  leaps  forth  as  aforesaid^.  They  use  also  greyhounds, 
with  which  they  hunt  the  Antelopp,  Wilde  boare,  Jacall 
Hare,  etts. ;  but  I  have  not  scene  any  blood  hounds  or 
.beagles.  The  Antelope  is  also  taken  by  one  of  his  owne 
kinde  Tame,  about  whose  homes  they  sett  certaine  Cords 
or  lyne,  whoe,  comeinge  into  the  feilds  goes  in  amonge  the 

1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "An  odd  comparison." 

^  I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding  any  other  mention  of  this  official. 
He  was  probably  one  of  the  Mussalman  saininddrs  (land-owners)  who 
were  settled  in  the  various  parts  of  Mirzapur  District  after  Akbar's 
time.  See  District  Gas.  of  the  United  Prov.  {Mirzapur).,  xxvii.  220. 
In  Relation  xii.,  Mundy  calls  him  "Naubatt  Ckaun." 

^  There  seems  to  be  an  omission  here.  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS. 
2286  has,  "With  these  Leopards  they  take  Antelopps  sundrie  waies. 
One  is  theie  have  an  Oxe  brought  amongst  tame  Antelopps  or  Deare. 
Alsoe  the  Leopard  &c." 

"*  For  contemporary  accounts  of  the  chasing  of  antelopes  with  the 
cheeta  {clttta^  or  hunting-leopard,  see  Mandelslo,  p.  82  ;  Thdvenot, 
Part  III.  p.  38 ;  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  pp.  '^TS—'hll  \  Fryer,  ed. 
Crooke,  i.  279 — 280. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  II3 

wild  ones,  where  they  fall  to  fighting.  Then  is  the  wilde 
one  intangled  (I  meane  his  homes)  with  the  Tame  ones. 
Then  comes  forth  those  that  lye  in  waite  for  the  purpose 
and  take  him  alive.  They  have  also  trapps  and  Ginns  to 
take  any  other  beast  alive,  from  the  Elephant  to  the 
Mouse;  Alsoe  Hawkes  of  all  sorts,  with  which  they  kill 
Fowle,  haveing  many  Inventions  to  take  all  sorts  of  them 
alive.     As  firste  for  water  fowle. 

Catching  of  Water  Fowle. 

They  take  them  with  a  Calabica  [ca/ada^a]  over  their 
heads,  which  I  thinck  is  els  where  described \  Another 
way  is  with  a  very  longe  Twigg  like  a  fishinge  rodd,  at 
th'end  of  which  they  put  Birdlyme.  On  their  left  Arme 
■  they  carry  a  longe  thinge  made  of  bamboes,  on  which  they 
plate  [plait]  and  fasten  greene  bushes,  leaves  and  grasse. 
And  in  this  manner  they  make  toward  the  fowle,  whoe  is 
deceived,  not  knoweinge  well  whether  bushes  or  trees  doe 
walke  or  noe.  When  the  fowler  is  neere  enough,  hee  putteth 
forth^  the  Topp  of  his  Twigg  right  with  the  fowle,  who  can 
hardly  perceave  it  comeinge  foreshortned  to  him,  and  soe 
clapping  it  on  him,  hee  is  taken^  They  alsoe  kill  them 
with  Gunns,  gazzees  \_gcizi]  and  Goleles  [^gulel,  pellet-bow] ; 
with  the  Two  latter  many  tymes  flyeinge. 

Guzzes  is  a  sticke  like  an  arrowe  without  a  head^  which 


1  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  method  of  catching  waterfowl  by 
men  with  earthen  pots  or  calabash  coverings  over  their  heads  ;  see 
Ovington,  p.  274.  Dalrymple,  Oriental  Repei'tory^  ll.  483 — 484  quotes 
an  account  of  the  process  in  1791  and  states  that  his  information  was 
corroborated  by  Robert  Orme  who  "had  seen  the  Indians  in  the 
actual  operation."  Mundy  uses  the  Portuguese  form  of  the  word 
calabash,  calbaqa^  calabaca.  See  also  Johnson,  Indian  Field  Sports^ 
pp.  30 — 31,  for  a  good  description  of  this  method  of  taking  waterfowl. 
For  this  last  reference  I  am  indebted  to  Colonel  John  Biddulph. 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  "forward." 

3  See  Thevenot,  Part  in.  p.  38,  for  a  similar  account ;  and  Man- 
delslo,  p.  82,  for  catching  "River-fowl"  with  a  decoy. 

*  Gazi.,  a  wooden  arrow,  an  arrow  with  a  wooden  point. 
M.  II.  8 


114        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

being  delivered  out  of  the  Bowe,  flyes  not  poynt  wayes,  but 
either  side  wayes,  or  turning  about,  with  which  they  many 
tymes  hitt. 

Goleles  are  Htle  bowes,  out  of  which  they  shoote  Clay 
pelletts\  holding  the  pellett  with  the  stringe  betwene  the 
fore  finger  and  the  Thumbe,  lett  it  flie,  which  goes  with 
good  force,  able  to  kill  a  pigeon,  and  [they]  will  shoote 
them  soe  quick  one  after  an  other  that  [it]  is  strange.  With 
theis  they  compell  and  drive  the  Eliphant  to  Fight  when 
they  are  unwillinge,  pelting  them  about  the  Leggs. 

TJie  ^oth  August  1632.  This  dayes  Journey  ([to]  Jegdees 
ca  Sarae  [Saral  Jagdis],  3  course)  proved  worse  then  the 
former,  but  noe  rayne,  although  under  foote  all  the  way  in 
a  manner  lay  covered  with  water  knee  deepe,  and  some 
tymes  more^  Theis  three  courses  were  very  troublesome. 
Wee  sawe  a  great  flock  of  Craynes  but  could  not  make 
a  Shott  att  them. 

Gurgaletts — a  Cahare. 

This  morning  went  by  us  a  score  of  Cahares  [Kahars]-^, 
with  Coozars  or  Gurgaletts*,  sent  also  by  Nohabutt  Ckaun 
to  the  Kinge.  Gurgaletts  are  curious  fine,  thin,  earthen 
potts  to  drinck  coole  water  with.  Of  theis  there  bee  ex- 
cellent good  made  in  Chaenare  [Chunar]  above  mentioned ^ 
A  Cahare  is  a  fellow  that  on  a  peece  of  Bamboe  (or  great 
Caine)  which  lyes  on  his  shoulder,  will  carry  att  either  end 


1  The  Harl.  copy  has  a  marginal  note  here — "  Shootinge  at  them 
with  pelletts  out  of  Geloles  and  Truncks." 

2  More  than  a  century  later  Tieffenthaler  (l.  239)  remarked  that 
the  country  between  "Handia  and  Djagadispour"  was  marshy  and 
uncultivated. 

^  TheJ'low"  caste,  whose  main  occupation  is  to  act  as  "bearers" 
of  palanquins,  etc.,  and  domestic  servants. 

*  Kiisa  or  goglet  (Port,  gorgoleia)^  a  long-necked  earthen  water- 
bottle.     See  Ovington,  p.  295,  for  "kousers." 

^  Chunar  is  still  famous  for  the  manufacture  of  porous  long-necked 
jars  {surdhi)  for  holding  drinking  water. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  II5 

thereof  well  |  a  Ouintall  [cwt.],  with  which  hee  will  travell 
25  or  30  miles  a  daye,  for  hee  goes  a  kinde  of  an  easie 
leaping  pace,  or  as  it  were  gently  runninge,  The  Bamboe 
yeildinge  and  bendinge  att  every  stepp,  soe  that  they 
Carrie  more  steddie  then  any  other  kinde  of  Invention 
that  I  knowe.  They  are  most  comonly  imployed  for 
carryeinge  of  Chinae,  Christall,  or  any  curious  [skilfully 
wrought]  brittle  ware,  Also  of  meat  and  drinck  or  any 
liquid  thinge.  Any  Create  man  when  he  travells  hath 
many  of  theis  Cahares  along  with  him,  for  the  purposes 
aforesaid. 

The  ^\th  August  1632,  (Ahumohol  ca  Sara^  4  course.) 
This  is  the  place  from  whence  Zefife  Ckauns  [Saif  Khan's] 
people  carried  awaie  the  prisoners,  Buddoy  [Bhadohi]  being 
3  course  off,  right  on  our  left  hand.  Three  parts  of  the 
people  are  fledd  from  hence  for  feare  of  broyles.  Wee 
lodged  without  the  Towne,  the  way  hither  as  bad  as 
yesterdayes,  much  water. 

A  strange  Journey. 

A  Cahare  came  along  in  our  Companie,  whoe  carryed 
water  of  Treveni  Sunga^  to  Setebundra  Messer',  which  lyes 
on  the  Sea  side  in  the  gulfe  of  Bengala,  800  Course  (as  they 
say)  from  the  place  hee  brings  it,  being  of  [off]  the  poynt 

1  Rennell,  Bengal  Atlas,  calls  this  place,  "  Aoomal-serai."  It  is 
the  Amwakantha  of  the  Indian  Atlas  (sheet  88). 

2  Sangain  is  a  meeting  place,  confluence  of  rivers.  TrivenI, 
commonly  Tribeni,  TirbenI  (the  triple  braid)  is  the  place  at  Alla- 
habad where  the  Ganges,  Jamna  and,  popularly,  the  SarasvatI  (by 
an  underground  passage)  meet. 

^  Mundy  appears  to  have  misunderstood  his  informant.  The 
Kahar  was  probably  carrying  holy  water  to  a  Brahman  {inisa}')  at 
"Setebundra."  Mundy  had  evidently  no  idea  where  "Setebundra" 
was,  and  records  merely  what  his  informant  stated.  The  only  place 
approaching  this  name  on  the  east  coast  of  India  is  at  the  extreme 
south,  viz.  Rameshwar  on  Adam's  Bridge  between  India  and  Ceylon, 
which  is  commonly  known  to  the  natives  of  India  as  Sitaband 
Rameshwar.  See  Stirling,  Orissa,  in  Asiatic  Researches,  XV.  284, 
where  it  is  called  Setu  Bund  Rameswara ;  and  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India, 
I.  66,  where  the  same  situation  is  given  and  Set  Bandhai  as  the  name. 


Il6        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [rEL.  VIII 

of  the  Castle  att  Elahabaz  [Allahabad],  where  Ganges  and 
Jemina  [Jamna]  meete,  called  Treveny  [TrivenI]  of  3  rivers  ; 
for  a  Htle  above,  there  runns  one  [the  Sarasvati]  into 
Jemina,  and  soe  both  together  runne  into  Ganges.  This 
[man]  carries  it  only  for  his  [inisar,  Brahman's]  devotion 
(the  water  beinge  accompted  most  holy)  to  besprinckle  a 
certaine  Image  called  Mahadeu\ 

An  extreame  Superstition. 

This  place  of  Treveny  was  soe  much  honoured  in 
auntient  tyme  by  the  Hindoes  that  many  of  them  would 
come  by  Boate  just  where  the  Two  Rivers  doe  begin  to 
Joyne,  and  there  they  would  cawse  themselves,  beinge 
alive,  to  bee  cutt  in  Two  peeces,  That  one  might  fall  into 
Ganges  and  the  other  into  Jemina,  by  that  means  sacri- 
fiseinge  themselves  unto  them^,  such  Hollynesse  doe  they 
attribute  to  rivers,  (especially  to  this  place),  but  above  all 
to  the  River  Ganges,  of  whose  water  if  they  can  gett  a  litle 
into  their  mouthes  att  their  giveing  upp  the  ghost,  they 
account  those  more  happie  and  blessed.  The  Cuttinge  of 
themselves  was  used  in  former  tymes,  now  forbidden,  but 
the  other  generally  observed.     This  by  Common  report. 

Mahadeu  [Mahadev,  Siva]  is  accounted  amongst  them 
to  be  the  first  man.  The  Image  that  they  reverence  hath 
noe  other  forme  then  a  Hatters  blocks  The  reason  of  that 
forme  is  rediculous.  It  is  much  reverenced  to  the  Eastward 
of  Agra,  and  the  further  eastward  the  more.  Also  in  Agra 
it  selfe,  keeping  great  holly  dayes  for  it,  Then  carryeing  their 


'  Mahadev,  the  name  under  which  Siva  is  commonly  worshipped. 

'^  Mundy  is  alluding  to  a  mode  of  suicide  prescribed  in  the  Praydga 
Mdhatmya  (Guide  to  the  Holy  Places  at  Prag  or  Allahabad).  See 
Gaz.  N.W.P.  (Allahabad),  viii.  83. 

Tieffenthaler,  i.  229,  has  a  similar  story  of  voluntary  executions  by 
a  sharp  axe  or  saw  at  Benares  prior  to  the  reign  of  Aurangzeb,  who 
forbade  the  custom. 

'■''  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  phallic  emblem  in  the  Patalpurl  temple 
at  Allahabad. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  II7 

Children  that  have  the  small  pocks  etts.,  to  be  cured  by  it, 
an  infinite  number  of  people  concurringe,  men,  weomen  and 
children,  but  especiallye  weomen  and  children,  whom  theis 
feasts  concerne  most ;  It  beinge  also  like  our  Bartholmew 
faire  for  Childish  Toyes\ 

To  returne  to  our  Journey.  Towards  nighte  came  a 
fellow  with  a  good  Sword  and  buckler  with  some  others 
in  his  Company,  of  whome  wee  were  advised  to  beware, 
especially  to  look  to  our  horses,  for  that  those  came  as 
Spies ^,  which  made  us,  whoe  before  lay  Seperated,  to  with- 
drawe  ourselves  and  horses  within  the  Compasse  of  our 
Carts,  which  wee  brought  into  the  manner  of  a  Roundle 
[circle].  About  9  a  Clock  att  night  came  the  same  fellowe 
with  more  people  and  demaunded  Custome.  Wee  told  him 
wee  were  Abdulla  Ckauns  ['Abdu'llah  Khan's]  People^  and 
soe  were  the  goods.  Hee  told  us  againe  they  cared  not  for 
Abdulla  Ckaun,  miscallinge  him,  and  giveinge  him  vilde 
speeches,  and  bidd  us  tell  him  soe,  and  that  he  would 
come  with  his  Laskarre* ;  They  cared  not  for  him  nor 
Zeffe  Chaun  [Saif  Khan].  500  rupees  they  demanded. 
Great  adoe  and  much  counsellinge  [consultation]  for  a  longe 
tyme.  Wee  resolved  to  stand  on  our  defence.  They  said 
if  wee  would  not  give  it  by  faire  meanes  they  would  take  it 
perforce,  for  that  within  2  grees  l^gharlY  he  would  bringe 
1000  men,  if  neede  were,  and  doe  with  us  what  they  list. 
The  night  was  very  darke,  the  place  as  notorious,  haveing 


^  Bartholomew  Fair,  beginning  on  St  Bartholomew's  Day,  was 
held  in  West  Smithfield  from  1133  till  1855.  Up  to  1691  it  was  an 
important  function  lasting  a  fortnight.  It  was  then  shortened  to  four 
days.     See  Morley,  Memoirs  of  Barlholomew  Fair. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Like  to  pay  great  Jaggatt." 

^  The  fact  that  'Abdu'llah  Khan  had  made  himself  feared  by  his 
cruelties  probably  inspired  this  fiction.     See  ante.,  p.  90. 

*  The  sense  of  this  threat  seems  to  be  "  that  he  might  come  with 
his  lashkar  (army)  if  he  chose." 

5  See  Relation  xii.  for  Mundy"s  explanation  of  the  Indian  method 
of  measuring'  time. 


Il8         A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

formerly  taken  30  rupees  per  Cart  of  others.  This  part  of 
the  Countrie  belonginge  to  Raja  Seufdas  [Raja  Shiv  Das]\ 
wee  could  expect  noe  lesse  then  they  promised,  for  out  of 
those  Manas-Townes  by  beateinge  a  Drumme  they  would 
gather  a  great  number  of  People  in  a  Trice.  Wee  told  them 
of  their  kinge.  They  asked  whoe  the  kinge  was,  sayeing, 
"  Tere  Padshawe  ca  bettee  Chiudiung  \_te}'e  Badslidh  ke  betl- 
chntidn'\r  The  passage  this  way  betwene  Ellahabaz  [Alla- 
habad] and  Bacmaroz  [Benares]  was  att  present  verie  badd, 
aswell  for  the  aboundance  of  water,  bad  way  and  uneven 
ground  as  for  the  molestation  by  Rebells.  Had  wee  gonne 
by  waye  of  Johunpore  [Jaunpur],  a  great  Cittie,  [a]  matter 
of  2  dayes  Journey  the  farther  about,  wee  had  saved  both 
cost  and  trouble ;  but  wee  were  informed  that  this  way  was 
as  cleare  as  the  other,  Soe  tooke  it  as  the  neerer.  In  con- 
clusion^,  this  great  threatninge  Cloud  was  dissolved  with 
the  payment  of  a  matter  of  14  rupees  in  all,  our  Carters 
takeing  their  oathes  it  was  munition  [provisions] ;  and  soe 
wee  slept  that  night  a  litle  more  quieter  then  wee 
expected. 

The  \st  September  1632.  About  10  a  Clock  wee  came 
to  this  place  (Baboo  Ca  Sarae  [Saral  Babu]).  In  this  Sarae 
was  a  Thefte  committed  on  Mirza  Aheeyaes  [Mirza  Yahya]^ 
people.  The  stollen  goods  was  carried  to  Ahumoholl  Ca 
Sarae  and  sold  there.  A  Certaine  Carouzee  (or  Renter  of 
a  place  \karori,  a  tax-gatherer,  farmer  of  taxes])  of  Mirzaes, 
passing  through  it,  sawe  the  goods  and  apprehended  7 
Hindoes,  carryeing  them  with  him  to  Buddoy  [Bhadohl], 
where  Zeffe  Ckaun  [Saif  Khan]  hath  a  Castle,  into  which 
they  were  put^     Upon  this  they  fell  by  the  Eares,  wherein 

'  This  man  was  probably  one  of  the  Mona  Rajputs,  to  whom  Shah 
Jahan  granted  the  \\!h.o\c  pargana  of  Bhadohl  as  saminddrs. 

'^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Howe  wee  came  off." 

•*  See  aiitt\  pp.  109 — no. 

■^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  originall  of  Zeffe  Ckauns  quarrell 
against  Buddoy." 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA    TO   PUTTANA  II9 

there  were  200  of  Zeffe  Ckauns  people  slayne  and  2 
Mogollannees  \^mughaldni'\  or  Moore  [Muhammadan] 
weomen  taken,  whome  they  restored,  desireing  also  to  have 
back  their  Banians  [^bajiyd,  trader],  which  being  denyed 
them,  they  have  beseidged  the  Castle,  wherein  they  say 
are  2000  horsemen  of  Zeffe  Ckauns  people,  and  hee  him- 
selfe  (as  before  mentioned)  is  makeinge  forces,  aswell  to  raise 
the  Seidge  as  to  revendge  the  wronge  and  affrount  done  to 
him  and  his  Sonne. 

This  part  is  under  a  Raja,  whoe  holds  it  of  the  Kinge\ 
the  people  Rashpootes  [I'djpilts]  and  Bramanes  \_brdhinans\, 
their  Townes  consistinge  of  poore  lowe  howses,  which  on 
a  small  ocasion  they  fire,  runninge  to  the  woods  and 
deserts,  where  they  are  hard  to  be  found  out-.  Their 
Armes :  swords  and  Bucklers,  with  extraordinary  longe 
bowes  of  above  6  foote,  and  broad  headed  Cuttinge  Arrowes, 
a  people  tall  and  stronge  to  see  to,  apparralled,  as  is  before 
mentioned.  They  neither  regard  the  kinge  nor  his  lawes 
verie  much,  soe  that  wee  travelled  in  some  feare,  for  they 
would  not  beare  a  badd  word  or  looke  from  you.  Untill 
night  wee  mett  with  noe  more,  and  then  came  some  in 
a  milder  manner,  whome  a  small  matter  contented. 

In  this  place  (as  badd  as  it  was)  I  found  the  best  Racke 
I'arak],  although  it  were  not  very  good,  That  I  have  mett 
withall  hitherto,  for  it  did  not  taste  of  Mowa  \inahwd\. 
Today  woods  and  waters. 

The  2d  September  1632.  Within  i  Course  of  Baboo  ca 
Sarae  [Sarai  Babu],  wee  mett  more  of  our  last  nights  un- 
welcome ghuests-^,  whoe  peremptorilie  demaunded  Jagatt 
\^jagdt,  custom],  beate  back  our  Oxen,  scarce  sufferinge  a 
man  to  expostulate.    Yett  soe  farr  wee  asked  them  whether 


1  See  ante,  note  on  p.  118. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  Inhabitants,  Townes  and  Armes, 
their  Rebellions  and  manner  of  liveinge." 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  More  Rebells." 


I20        A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

they  were  not  the  Kings  Subjects.  They  quickly  told  us 
That  the  Countrie  was  theires,  and  that  the  Kinge  was 
their  Subjecte.  In  fine,  it  was  mediated  for  a  small  matter. 
Within  a  Course  further  wee  mett  with  others  whome  wee 
also  pacified,  and  a  fellowe  that  followed  since  the  morninge 
as  a  Spie  wee  contented,  and  hee  returned.  Wee  expected 
more  but  mett  them  not,  there  being  a  very  faire  Sarae  and 
a  Tanck  now  a  buildinge  [at  Saral  Babu],  which  goes  not 
forward  by  reason  the  Gawares  [g'anzi'dr^]  say  the  ground 
is  theirs,  soe  that  untill  hee  [the  Raja]  gett  a  Firman 
[/ar7ndn,  royal  grant]  from  the  Kinge  (which  hee  is  now 
about),  it  will  not  goe. 

In  this  Sarae  (Mohun  Ca  Sarae  [Mohan  Sarai],  6  course) 
were  Cabull  Ckauns  [.?  Qabil,  Qabul  or  Kabull  Khan's]^ 
people,  who  is  Diwan  of  Puttana  \diwdn  of  Patna].  They 
carrie  from  him  to  the  Kinge  some  lo  or  12  Moynas 
\inaina\,  a  Bird  of  Bengala,  which  learneth  to  speake  very 
plaine,  in  Coulour  and  Forme  like  a  blackbird,  but  thrice 
as  bigge^ 

Heere  wee  made  account  wee  were  secure,  but  about 
Sunsett  came  into  the  said  Sarae  16  or  18  Gawares 
\^ganwdrs\  whereof  4  or  5  horsemen  ^  and  some  of  them 
were  knowne  by  our  people  to  bee  of  those  that  stood  by 
the  way,  and  reported  in  the  Sarae  they  came  of  purpose 
to  seeke  for  us,  for  on  the  way  one  of  them  passed  by  us, 
askinge  howe  farr  wee  went  to  night.  Wee  told  him  hither 
[Mohan  Saral].  He  replyed  how  wee  might  easely  fetch 
Bunnaroz  [Benares],  3  Course  further.     Also  about  a  pore 


1  Mundy  means  the  Mona  Rajputs,  evidently  styled  contemptuously 
by  his  escort  as  ganwars  or  rustics. 

2  I  have  found  no  other  mention  of  this  official. 

^  The  name  maina  is  applied  to  several  bii'ds  of  the  starling 
family,  all  teachable  and  imitative.  In  1620  Hughes  and  Parker 
(see  Appendix  D),  sent  from  Patna  "a  cupell  of  pratlinge  birds  called 
mynnas."     See  also  Thcvenot,  Part  ni.  p.  68. 

■*  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Another  danger." 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  121 

[pahar]^,  or  3  howres,  in  the  night  there  was  Commaund 
given  to  the  Metrannees  \imhtardni\  or  Betearees  \bhathi- 
ydri\  of  the  Sarae  to  warne  their  guests  to  looke  to  them- 
selves, for  that  there  were  soe  many  people  of  Buddoy 
[Bhadohl]  entred  in. 

A  Firman  \_farindii\  is  the  Title  of  the  Kinges  Letters. 

A  Pirwanna  \^parwdna\  is  the  Title  of  an  Amrawes 
\amir\  Letter. 

A  Diwan  is  an  Officer  of  the  Kinges  resideinge  in 
great  Citties  or  Governements  with  the  Governour  thereof, 
whoe  is  to  looke  after  the  Kinges  matters  in  that  province 
and  to  advise  him  of  all  passages. 

Metrannes  or  Betearees  are  certen  Weomen  in  all 
Saraes^,  that  looke  to  the  litle  roomes  there  and  dresse  the 
Servants  meate,  accomodateinge  them  with  Cottes  \kJidt, 
bed]  etts.  needfull  to  bee  had  ;  of  these  some  have  2,  some 
3  or  4  roomes  a  peece,  for  which  in  the  morninge  wee  pay 
I  pice  or  2  pice  each.  They  live  likewise  in  the  said  Roomes 
with  their  husbands  and  Children.  There  husbands  most 
comonly  are  Cahares  \kahdrsY-,  Fowlers  or  Fishers,  for  the 
most  part  abroad.  Sometymes  it  is  a  sport  to  Travellers 
to  see  them  fall  out  about  a  Chipp  or  a  peece  of  a  pott, 
scowldinge  and  raileinge  5  or  6  howres  together,  Soe  that 
when  the  mother  is  weary  then  the  daughter  riseth  and 
takes  her  part,  and  after  the  daughter  the  husband,  soe 
takeing  Turnes,  useing  the  most  beastliest  and  revileinge 
termes  they  can  invent,  rippinge  upp  one  anothers  faults  in 
publique  ;  and  shee  that  overcomes  is  not  a  litle  prowd 
and  joyfull,  as  the  other  is  vexed. 

1  See  Relation  xil.  for  Mundy's  explanation  of  "gree"  and  "pore." 

2  Mihtaram,  female  scavenger ;  bhathiyai'i^  innkeeper's  wife, 
woman  employed  in  a  sardi.  Mundy's  observation  is  not  quite 
correct.  It  is  the  business  of  the  bhathiydri  to  prepare  meals,  but 
no  native  traveller  would  touch  food  prepared  by  a  inihtardm,  who 
belongs  to  the  "lowest"  caste. 

^  Mundy  is  again  wrong  :  Kahar  is  another  caste  altogether,  of 
which  a  woman  is  called  kahdran. 


122         A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

TJie  ^d  September  [1632].  In  the  morninge,  att  our 
setting  forth  of  the  Sarae,  wee  fitted  our  selves  in  the  best 
manner  wee  could  for  our  defence,  expectinge  to  have  mett 
with  the  Buddoyns  [Bhadohians],  but  they  came  not.  Of 
all  the  Citties  and  Townes  that  I  have  seene  in  India, 
none  resembles  so  much  those  of  Europe  as  this  Banaroz 
([Benares^],  3  course)  doth  a  distance  off,  by  reason  of  the 
many  great  and  high  Spires  that  are  in  it,  which  belonge  to 
Pagodes  or  Hindoo  Churches.  Also  when  wee  came  into 
it,  wee  found  it  wondrous  populous,  good  buildings,  paved 
streets,  but  narrow  and  Crooked-. 

The  ^th  September  [1632].  Wee  remained  heere  all  day, 
by  reason  our  Carts  were  embargued^  by  the  Fowsdare 
\^faujddr'\  Muddafur  beag  [Muzaffar  Beg]  to  transporte 
Keleeche  Ckauns  [Kulij  Khan's]  weomen  and  howshold 
stuffe  from  Ellahabaz  [Allahabad]  to  Multan  (hee  being 
late  Governour  of  the  former,  and  now  appoynted  to  the 
latter)^,  hee  himselfe  gon  before  ;  but  with  a  bribe  wee  were 
freed. 

This  place  is  generallie  peopled  with  Hindoes  of  3  sorts, 
vizt.,  Khattrees  [Khatri],  Bramanes  [Brahman]  and  Banians 
[Banya],  and  resorted  unto  from  farr,  drawne  hither  by 
their  superstitious  reverence  to  the  river  Ganges  (which 
runs  by  it).  As  also  to  divers  Pagodes,  Dewraes  [deurd, 
temple]  or  Churches.     The  cheifest  is  called  Cassibessuua^ 

^  Mundy's  spelling  is  as  near  as  the  modern  English  to  the  original 
Banaras. 

^  See  Fytche's  description  of  "Bannaras"  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Macle- 
hose,  X.  176 — 177.  Tieffenthaler  (i.  228)  and  Yl&her,  Journey  fro7n 
Calcutta  to  Bombay  (l.  282),  both  remarked  on  the  narrow  streets. 
Mundy  has  here  a  marginal  note,  "This  place  resembles  Christian 
cities  and  in  what." 

^  Embargued,  from  the  obsolete  verb  to  embarge,  lay  under  an 
embargo,  confiscate,  sequestrate.     See  the  O.E.D.,  s.v.  Embarge. 

■•  Mr  Beveridge  informs  me  that  Mundy's  statement  is  correct. 
Kulij  Khan  was  transferred  from  Allahabad  to  Multan  in  the  5th  year 
of  the  reign  of  Shah  Jahan. 

^  Cassibesuua  or  Cassibesuva  is  Mundy's  rendering  of  the  name 
of  the  famous  temple  of  Bisheshwar  at  Kiisi  (Benares).     This  temple 


facing  p.  123 


RT '  ~  y^r''  ^'{^ Alk- 


No.  8.      MAHADEV    (sIVA)— WOMEN    POURING    LIBATIONS    OVER 

A    LING  AM 


No.   9.      GANESH    AND    CHATURBHUJ    (VISHNU) 
(probably  by  mistake  for  Shadbhuj,  Six-armed  Karttikeya,  the  god  of  war) 


Hakliiyl  Sociely.\ 


\  Series  TI,  Vol.  35. 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  1 23 

being  of  Mahadeu  [Mahadev,  Siva] ;  I  went  into  it,  where, 
in  the  midle,  on  a  place  elevated,  is  a  stone  in  forme  like 
a  Hatters  blocke  (as  before  mentioned)  plaine  and  un- 
wrought,  as  per  the  figure^  on  which  they  that  resort  powre 
water  of  the  River,  flowres,  rice,  Butter,  which  heere  (by 
reason  of  the  heat)  is  most  comonly  Liquid,  whilest  the 
Bramane  reads  or  sayes  something  which  the  Vulgar  under- 
stands not.  Over  it  hanges  a  Canopie  of  Silke  and  about 
it  severall  Lampes  lighted.  The  meaneinge  of  that  plaine 
blunte  forme,  as  I  was  told  by  a  plaine  blunt  fellow,  was 
That  it  represented  the  head  of  Mahadeus  viril  member. 
If  soe,  some  mistery  may  bee  conceived  why  litle  Children 
are  by  their  mothers  brought  to  this  Saint  to  be  cured. 
Perhapps  conservation  as  well  as  genneration  is  thereby 
implyed^. 

Other  Dewraes  they  have  with  Images  which  they  much 
reverence,  as  of  Gunesh  [Ganesh]  with  an  Eliphants  Trunck 
instead  of  a  Nose,  of  Chutterbudge  [Chaturbhuj]  with  6^ 
faces  6^  Armes  and  hands,  as  per  the  figures  underneath. 
Also  in  most  of  their  Dewraes,  in  the  most  private  and 
cheifest  place  of  all,  is  the  Image  of  a  woman  sittinge 
Crosse  legg'd,  adorned  with  Jewells^.  This  much  reverenced 
from  Agra  Westward,  but  Mahadew  [Mahadev]  for  the 
most  part  heere   away.      Also    most  comonly  before   the 

was  destroyed  by  Aurangzeb.  For  a  description  of  the  ruins  and  of 
the  "Golden  Temple"  which  replaced  it,  see  Sherring,  Sacred  City  of 
the  Hindus,  pp.  50 — 52. 

1  See  Illustration  No.  8. 

2  Here  is  a  note  in  Mundy's  own  writing— "Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in 
his  historic  of  the  World,  part  primo,  lib.  4,  saith  of  Jupiter  Ammon 
supposed  to  bee  of  the  forme  of  a  bosse  on  a  Boate  etts.  Whither 
this  hath  any  relation  or  may  bee  Derived  from  thence  I  know  not. 
That  stood  in  Libia  (the  Said  part  folio  182  [fol.  153  of  1632  ed.]),  as 
[like]  this  being  allso  of  the  forme  of  a  Bosse  or  studde."  Mundy  is, 
of  course,  describing  a  lingam^  the  common  Indian  object  of  the  phallic 
worship  of  Siva,  so  puzzling  to  the  unlearned  European  of  modern 
times. 

2  A  mistake  for  4,  as  also  in  Mundy's  Illustration  (No.  9). 
*  Devi  in  the  form  of  Durga. 


124        A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

goeing  in  of  their  Dewraes,  they  ha\'e  the  Image  of  a  Calfe 
or  Young  Bullock  [Nandi,  the  bull  or  official  vehicle  of 
Siva].  Heere  in  their  great  Pagodes  were  many  like^ 
roomes  apart,  with  their  severall  Images,  of  which  there 
were  many  that  lay  up  and  downe  in  sundrie  places,  of  a 
reasonable  handsome  forme,  and  the  best  Cutt  that  I  have 
yett  seene  in  India.  Others  that  I  have  heretofore  mett 
withall  were  for  the  most  part  mishapen. 

The  Hindoes  Ceremonies,  Pilgrimages,  strange  Stories, 
Fained  [pretended]  miracles,  etts.  are  soe  many  and  soe 
various  in  ever)^  Province,  that  learge  volumes  would  not 
conteyne  them.  I  have  only  in  breife  touched  some  few 
passages  thereof  happening  in  my  way^. 

TJie  ^th  September  [1632].  From  Bunaroz,  crosseinge 
the  river  Ganges  againe,  wee  came  to  Baderpore  ([Baha- 
durpur],  i  course).  The  river  is  scarse  2^  flight  shott  broad, 
but  about  18  or  19  fathome  deepe  (as  they  say)  and  runneth 
very  slowe.  Wee  went  noe  further  this  day,  but  rested 
in  the  Sarae  in  Company  of  a  Mansubdare  \inansabddr\ 
belonginge  to  Abdulla  Ckaun  ['Abdu'llah  Khan],  and  was 
travellinge  towards  Puttana  with  his  howsehold  and  goods, 
his  name  Loote  Bahadore  [Lut  Bahadur].  A  Monsubdare 
is  one  under  another  that  receives  a  Certaine  Stipend  or 
pay  of  soe  many  Horse  to  serve  them  in  the  Warrs^ 

The  6th  September  [1632].  About  Tisserapore  [/fi-ra 
pahar,  3.0  p.m.]  wee  came  to  this  place  (Seersee  ca  Sarai 
[Saral  Sirsl],  7  course)  haveinge  had  some  bad  passages  of 
water  in  many  Townes  and  Tillage  [rice-fields] ;  and  about 


1  The  Harl.  copy  has  "htle." 

2  In  the  Harl.  copy  this  sentence  runs — "Some  few  passages  that 
happen  in  my  waie  I  breifehe  sett  downe,  haveinge  at  such  tymes  not 
much  to  doe." 

■'  The  Hai-I.  copy  has  "3  flight." 

*  The  title  of  ?!iansabddr\v^.s  applied  to  the  semi-feudal  dependents 
of  the  Mogul  Emperor.  The  niansabdar  of  the  text  would  seem  to  be 
of  the  2nd  or  3rd  class,  owing  allegiance  to  Abdu'llah  Khan.  See 
Irvine,  Army  of  the  Indian  Moi^^hiils,  pp.  7 — 8. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  1 25 

some  of  their  Tovvnes  were  aboundance  of  Tarree  [Mrz] 
Trees  ^,  where  I  was  in  hope  to  have  found  some  Tarree  or 
drinck,  haveing  neither  seene  nor  Tasted  any  theis  manye 
dayes  ;  but  wee  were  told  they  nourished  theis  Trees  cheifely 
for  the  leaves  wherewith  they  made  matts,  etts. 

The  yt/i  September  [1632].  We  came  no  farther  to  dale 
by  reason  wee  were  faine  [obliged]  to  passe  over  a  litle 
River  called  Carmanasca  [Karamnasa]  by  boate,  it  beinge 
a  litle  too  deepe  for  Carts  to  passe  through  without 
wetting  the  goods.  Heere  (Cajoora  ca  Sarae  [Khajura], 
3  course)  on  the  Sand  were  prettie  store  of  Muscles  of 
those  which  in  England  wee  call  [cockles^],  whereof 
cawseinge  some  to  be  gathered  and  drest,  I  eate  of  them. 
It  seemed  strange  to  mee  to  find  such  in  a  fresh  water 
River,  att  least  160  or  180  miles  from  the  Sea.  Only  in 
this  they  differ ;  ours  are  white  and  theis  are  black.  Of 
this  River^  the  Khattrees  [Khatrl]  and  Banians  [Banya] 
have  an  opinion  that  whatsoever  Pilgrimage,  Almes  or 
other  merritorious  workes  they  may  have  done,  yett  if  they 
doe  but  Chaunce  to  wett  any  part  of  their  body  with  the 
water  of  it,  that  then  all  what  they  have  done  is  not  avail- 
able nor  effectuall  till  they  doe  them  over  againe  ;  soe  that 
they  are  very  carefull  how  they  passe  it^. 

The  ^th  September  [1632].  To  day  wee  had  much 
trouble  by  reason  That  in   many  places  there  was  much 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Tarree  trees,  otherwise  called  Toddy 
trees."     The  explanation  is  in  Mundy's  own  writing. 

2  There  is  a  blank  here  in  all  three  MSS. 

•^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  pernitious  River  to  the  super- 
stitious Hindoes." 

*  The  Karamnasa,  "  destroyer  of  religious  merit,"  rises  in  the 
Kaimur  Hills  and  after  a  course  of  146  miles  joins  the  Ganges  near 
Chaunsa.  The  stories  accounting  for  the  impurity  of  its  waters  and 
their  effect  in  washing  away  all  previous  righteousness  are  connected 
with  the  Puranic  legend  of  Trisanku  (Satyavrata).  See  Ain  Akbart, 
tr.  Jarrett,  II.  151;/.;  Gaz.  N.W.P.  {Mhsdpur),  XIV.  23;  Chandra- 
sekhara  Banurji,  The  Kaimur  Range  {m  J.A.S.B.,  1877,  XLVI.,  Pt.  I. 
19 — 20);  Crooke,  Poptdar  Religion^  i.  40 — 41. 


126         A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

tough  mire,  that  the  Oxen  were  scarce  able  to  draw  through, 
and  yett  it  had  not  rayned  there  in  a  moneth ;  Soe  that  if 
there  had  fallen  any  store  of  raine,  as  is  usual!  att  this  tyme 
of  the  yeare,  there  had  bene  noe  passage  att  all,  or  not 
above  one  Course  a  day  att  the  most,  all  this  day  beinge  as 
it  were  a  Marish,  overgrowne  with  a  long  kinde  of  grasse 
[rushes],  such  as  in  England  wee  make  matts  for  bedds  with 
or  strewe  in  Churches  as  in  the  west  Countrie.  Neere  our 
Monzull  \inanzil,  halting-place]  (Saunt  ca  Sarae  [Sawant], 
4  course)  wee  passed  over  another  litle  River  called  Saunt, 
where  wee  had  also  Muscles  [cockles]  in  the  Sand.  Theis 
7  d ayes  wee  had  on  our  right  hand  prettie  high,  round  rise- 
ing  land,  such  as  some  part  of  England  appeares  to  bee 
when  a  man  is  5  or  6  leagues  of  att  sea,  which  put  mee  in 
minde  thereof 

Moreover,  from  Agra  hitherto,  the  poorer  sort  of  People 
that  wee  mett  carried  Ouintasoles  [umbrellas]^  but  course 
[ones],  being  made  of  leaves  all  in  generall ;  But  from 
Suratt  to  Agra,  Brampore  [Burhanpur]  way,  I  doe  not 
remember  I  saw  one. 

Fighting  of  Antelopps — of  Ramms. 

Wee  met  to  day  many  learge  faire  Tame  Antelopps, 
sent  by  Abdulla  Ckaun  ['Abdu'llah  Khan]  to  the  Kinge, 
whoe  keepes  them  to  fight,  the  which  [in]  my  opinion  is 
but  a  slender  sporte.  For  they  comeinge  to  meete  one 
another,  hee  that  is  strongest  drives  the  other  back.  Also 
many  keepe  Ramms  for  the  same  purpose,  which  they 
holding  a  good  distance  asunder,  are  lett  goe  to  encounter, 
and  then  sundred  againe,  and  lett  goe  as  aforesaid  soe  long 
as  they  please,  many  tymes,  untill  one  of  them  falls  downe, 
breakes  a  home  or  runs  awaie. 


1  In  the  margin  of  the  MS.  "  Quintasoles"  is  corrected  by  Mundy 
to  "  Quittasoles."     See  Bovvrey,  ed.  Temple,  pp.  85 — 86. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  12/ 

How  Elephants  fight — How  parted. 

In  India  are  used  many  other  fightings  of  beasts,  as  of 
EHphants,  wild  Buffaloes  etts.  The  fighting  of  Eliphants 
is  seldome  seene  but  where  the  King  is,  and  there  often 
used,  sometymes  twice  a  weeke,  vizt.,  Tuesdaies  and  Sattar- 
daies  in  the  afternoone  att  Agra\  The  manner  thus,  partly 
as  my  selfe  sawe,  and  partly  by  report.  First  the  Elephants 
appoynted  for  the  day,  which  are  usually  one  Couple-, 
other  tymes  there  may  be  two  and  some  tymes  three  Couple. 
The  King  cometh  to  the  Jarooca  \^jharokha\  or  windowe, 
that  looketh  into  the  River,  upon  whose  strand,  right  before 
the  said  Windowe,  being  the  place  appoynted,  they  are 
brought ;  with  each  a  guide  sitting  on  his  Neck.  Att  the 
word  given  they  are  lett  goe,  and  soe  runninge  one  against 
the  other  with  their  Truncks  aloft  they  meete  head  to  head-'. 
There  they  with  their  Teeth  lye  Thrustinge  and  forceinge 
with  all  their  strength,  whoe  are  againe  parted  by  their 
Keepers.  But  sometymes  they  will  not  be  ruled  by  words. 
Then  doe  they  apply  fireworks  on  long  Bamboes  or  staves 
betwene  them"*,  whose  cracks  and  noyse,  fire  and  smoake 
doe  sever  them  (for  they  stand  much  in  feare  of  it),  soe  lett 
them  joyne  againe ;  this  as  often  as  they  please.  Some- 
tymes one  getts  the  victorie  by  over  bearing  the  other  in 
strength  till  hee  make  him  give  way,  which  hee  followes ; 
and  if  the  other  bee  not  too  light  for  him,  overtakes  and 
overthrowes  him  sometymes,  then  lyes  over  him,  foyninge 


^  In  Jahangir's  time  elephant  fights  are  said  to  have  occurred 
almost  daily.  See  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage  (p.  523) ;  Roe,  ed.  Foster, 
pp.  106,  112;  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  277. 

2  According  to  the  Am  Akbnj't,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.  131,  each 
elephant  had  "  his  match  appointed  for  fighting." 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "in  Achein  far  otherwise,  fo:  129." 
Mundy  is  alluding  to  his  description  of  elephant-fights  at  Achin,  as 
found  in  Relation  xxni. 

*  For  the  parting  of  elephants  by  fireworks,  see  Purchas,  His 
Pilgrimage^  p.  529 ;  and  for  a  detailed  description  of  this  particular 
kind  of  cracker  {charkht),  see  Afn  Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.   127. 


128         A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

[thrusting]  att  him  with  his  teeth,  tramplinge  and  over- 
lyeing  him,  for  they  can  neither  kick,  bite  nor  Scratch. 
Theis  fighting  EHphants  are  of  the  fairest  bignesse  and 
strongest,  whose  teeth  are  sawen  off  in  the  midle  and  then 
bound  about  with  iron  or  Brasse  for  there  more  strength  ; 
for  if  they  were  left  whole,  they  endaunger  the  breakeing 
att  every  encounter.  Yett  is  there  a  sort  called  Muccan\ 
of  a  very  great  body,  whoe  have  but  very  litle  and  short 
Teeth,  and  comonly  overcome  the  others.  There  Keepers 
or  Guides  are  many  tymes  strucken  of  in  the  fight,  but 
quickly  gett  up  againe ;  but  sometymes  they  are  killed  out- 
right. Other  tymes  they  are  left  to  run  after  men  on 
horseback,  whoe  are  too  nimble  for  him  ;  for  the  Eliphant 
cannot  gallop,  only  shoveling  away  hee  may  run  somewhat 
faster  then  a  man. 

Also  wilde  Buffaloes  and  Bulls,  other  tymes  Tigers  and 
lyons  [fight] :  to  [also]  the  wilde  boare  and  the  Leopard  ; 
to  [also]  the  Antellope  etts :  [there  are]  divers  others  of 
this  kinde  of  Sports  Our  pastime  of  Cockfightinge  is  not 
heere  in  use-^ ;  only  among  young  men  and  boyes  they  have 
certen  small  black  birds  called  bulbulls'*,  and  sometyme[s] 
Quailes,  which  make  some  sporte. 

The  gth  September  1632.  Todaies  travell  (Ckhoja  ca 
Sarae  [Khwaja  ka  Sara  at  Kathju],  6  course)  much  re- 
sembled yesterdayes  (the  River  excepted),  having  the  same 
Mari.sh  ground  with  the  continuance  of  the  high  land. 
About  9  a  clock  wee  mett  Heiderbeag  [Haidar  Beg],  an 
Amraw  \_amir\   of  1500  horse,  belonging  to  Zeffe  Ckaun 


^  Makhan,  an  elephant  without  tusks  or  a  cock  without  spurs. 

■■^  For  other  descriptions  of  the  fighting  of  animals  in  India,  see 
Purchas,  His  Pilgri/nage^  p.  516;   Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  262. 

•^  Mundy  is  certainly  in  error  about  cockfighting,  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  persistent  pastimes  in  India.  See  Crooke,  Tliitii^s  Indian^ 
pp.  II  — 12;  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  n.  68—69  andyi;;. ;  Latif,  Aiffa,  p.  76 

*  The  bulbul  or  "  Indian  Nightingale,"  a  bird  belonging  to  the 
short-legged  thrushes  {^brachipodidac). 


1632]  A   JOURNEY    FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  1 29 

[Saif  Khan],  unto  whom   he  was  now  goeing,  and  came 
from  Puttana^ 

The  \Qth  September  1632.  Wee  drewe  neare  to  the 
Hilhe  Countrey,  which  shewed  itselfe  much  more  rugged 
then  formerly  it  appeared  to  bee.  To  day  a  Httle  better 
manured  [cultivated]  then  former ;  the  way  a  litle  dryer. 
Wee  kept  4  Course  alonge  by  the  river.  This  Towne 
(Ckhorumauaz  [Khurramabad]^,  6  course)  was  well  sup- 
plyed  with  all  necessaries  ;  hard  by  which  is  a  prettie  litle 
bridge. 

The  nth  September  1632.  About  3  howres  before  day 
wee  parted  from  Ckhorumauaz,  and  neere  midnight  follow- 
inge  wee  came  to  this  place  (Souso  Rame  [Sasaram], 
6  course),  all  by  reason  of  some  Mirie  passages,  soe  tough 
and  deepe,  especially  one  of  about  a  mile  longe,  that  had  it 
rained  (according  to  Custome),  there  had  bene  noe  passage 
att  all,  but  should  have  bene  faine  [obliged]  to  have  layen 
still  many  dayes,  untill  the  way  were  something  dryed  upp. 
This  place  lyes  almost  att  the  Corner  of  the  high  Land 
[the  Kaimur  hills]  before  spoaken  of,  which  is  a  meere 
wildernesse  overgrowen  with  bushes.  The  Inhabitants 
rebells  Against  the  Raja  thereof  They  say  that  Abdull 
Ckhaun  ['Abdu'llah  Khan]  is  preparinge  to  bringe  [them]^ 
to  obedience  perforce. 

Heere  is  a  very  faire  Tancke^  with  a  goodly  Se- 
pulcher  in  the  middst  of  it,  with  a  bridge  to  goe  to  it,  all  of 
hewen  stonel     It  is  without  question  the  formalist  [most 

^  See  a7ite,  note  on  pp.  108 — 109,  for  the  transfer  of  Saif  Khan 
from  the  government  of  Patna  to  that  of  Allahabad. 

'^  Now  Jahanabad. 

•^  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  Rawl.  MS.  The  Harl.  copy  has 
"him,"  but  the  remark  undoubtedly  refers  to  "the  Inhabitants." 

^  A  lake  of  about  1000  ft.  square. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  adds  here  "  of  Sereshaw,  a  Patan  kinge,"  and 
omits  the  rest  of  the  paragraph  and  the  following  one.  The  passages 
so  cut  out  appear  in  the  Harl.  copy  in  the  account  of  the  return 
journey  from  Patna  {Relation  xn.  in  the  Rawl.  MS.).  The  bridge, 
350  ft.  in  length,  has  long  since  disappeared. 

]\I.  II.  q 


130        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

elaborately  constructed]  and  largest  Copula^  in  all  India,  or 
that  ever  I  sawelswhere,  although  the  Mosques  att  Constanti- 
nople have  those  that  are  verie  spacious.  This  within  the 
Arch  conteyneth  above  32  of  my  ordinarie  stepps,  and  (as 
I  finde  by  triall  that  4  make  3  yards  att  least)  is  24  yards 
and  maketh  72  feete  ;  soe  much  it  is  from  side  to  side, 
a  wonderfull  breadth-. 

Moreover,  if  a  man  doth  hollow  alowde,  the  sound  will 
remaine  neere  halfe  a  minute",  or  while  a  Temperate  mans 
pulse  may  beate  30  stroaks,  with  a  quavering,  shakeinge  or 
trembling,  like  unto  the  sound  of  some  Bells-*,  all  which  mee 
thought  was  very  strange,  haveing  never  heard  or  seene  the 
like  before.  This  is  the  monument  of  Sereshawe  [Sher 
Shah],  the  last  Pattan  [Pathan,  Afghan]  king  whoe  was 
driven  from  Dilly  [Delhi]  by  Hamaon  [Humayun],  the 
father  of  Ecbar  [Akbar],  and  retyring  to  theis  parts,  dyed-^, 
and  was  heere  buried  under  a  small  low  Tombe  or  Hearse, 
with  neere  20  such  other  small  tombes  about  it,  all  under  the 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "An  admirable  copula  or  cupolae"; 
the  last  two  words  are  in  Mundy's  own  writing. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has  "at  least  48  foote  from  side  to  side,  as 
I  computated  by  my  own  stepps,  whereof  it  conteyned  32  or  2,3-^^  But 
the  reckoning  in  the  text  is  the  more  correct,  for  Cunningham  gives 
the  diameter  within  the  dome  as  71  ft.  5 — 7  in. 

■^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Strange  echo." 

**  The  Harl.  copy  has  "A  man  might  leasurelie  tell  30  while  the 
ecchoe  did  resound  in  the  roofe  with  a  speakinge  like  unto  the  sound 
of  some  bells." 

•^  Mundy  is  mixing  up  history.  In  1540  Sher  Shah  Stir  the  Afghan, 
defeated  the  Emperor  Humayun  at  Chaunsa  and  reigned  at  Delhi  till 
1545.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  SalTm  Shah  who  died  in  1554. 
The  remains  of  both  these  kings  were  conveyed  to  Sasaram  and  there 
buried.  Sallm's  young  son  Firoz  was  deposed  and  murdered  almost 
immediately  on  his  accession  by  Mubariz  Khan,  who  reigned  for  a 
short  time  as  Muhammad  Shah  'Adill.  In  1555  he  was  defeated  and 
dethroned  by  Ibrahim  Khan  Siir,  who  in  his  turn  was  overthro^\'n  by 
Ahmad  Khan,  a  nephew  of  Sher  Shah.  This  prince  assumed  the  title 
of  Sikandar  Shah.  A  month  later,  in  May  1555,  he  was  defeated  by 
Humayun's  forces  at  Sarhind  and  took  refuge  in  flight.  Humayun 
returned  to  Delhi  a  second  time  and  died  there  as  the  result  of  an 
accident  in  Jan.   1556. 


No.  10.      TOMB    OF    SHER    SHAH    SUR    AT    SASARAM 


[SiritsJJ,  Vci.iS- 


1632]  A  JOURNEY    FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  131 

said  Copula ^  The  draught  vv^hereof,  and  the  body  of  the 
whole  Fabrick  apperteyninge  to  it,  I  have  endeavoured  to 
expresse  as  b}^  the  figure  on  th'  other  side  which  I  am 
certaine  is  very  neere  resemblinge  the  forme  of  it". 

This  Countrey  was  wonn  from  the  Puttans  [Pathans]*  by 
Raja  Mansinge  [Raja  Man  Singh]  for  king  Ecbar  [Akbar]^ 

Also  heere  is  another  very  large  Tanck,  the  biggest 
I  have  yett  seene',  in  Compasse  3  quarters  of  a  mile  att 
least,  fower  square'',  of  hewen  stone,  the  monument  of  Selim 
Shaw  [Sallm  Shah],  with  a  spacious  4  squaire  place  in  the 
.midle,  overgrowne  With  bushes,  haveing  had  a  bridge  to 
come  to  it,  which  now  is  broken  and  fallen'^.  The  earth 
that  was  taken  out  for  the  makeing  thereof  is  Layd  round 
about,  neere  halfe  a  flights  shott  from  it,  of  an  equall 
distance ;  Soe  that  betwene  it  and  the  Tancke  is  a  prettie 
plaine  that  goeth  round  the  banck  without  side  of  an 
exceeding  hight^. 

In  the  said  Tanck  are  many  Aligators  or  Crocadiles 
[mag-ary  which  pray  on  certaine  fowle  which  come  to  the 
midle  part  afore  mentioned,  where  he  lyeth  Lurking  on  the 
Stepps  like  a  logg,  till  hee  see  his  tyme,  then  suddenly 


^  For  a  description  of  the  magnificent  mausoleum  at  Sasaram, 
erected  by  Slier  Shah  for  his  own  remains,  see  Cunningham,  Arc/meo/, 
Survey  of  India,  ^\.  \'^2 — 137. 

-  See  Illustration  No.  10. 

^  The  spelling  of  this  word  seems  to  have  worried  Mundy.  In  the 
margin  he  has  added  "  or  Parthians." 

*  Man  Singh  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  on  the  Afghans  in  1592, 
but  they  were  not  finally  driven  from  Bengal  till  161 1. 

*  The  Harl.  copy  adds  "  in  India." 

6  Cunningham  gives  the  dimensions  of  this  lake  as  1250  ft.  square, 
so  Mundy  does  not  overestimate  the  size. 

'  If  Mundy's  statement  is  correct,  the  existing  bridge,  of  purely 
Hindu  construction,  must  have  been  erected  subsequent  to  his  visit. 

*  For  a  description  of  the  unfinished  tomb  of  Salim  Shah  (or 
Islam  Shah)  Siir,  sonof  Sher  Shah  and  Sultan  of  Delhi  1545 — 1554,  see 
Cunningham,  Archaeol.  Survey  of  India,  xi.  137 — 138. 

"  The  ma^ar  (mugger)  is,  however,  a  true  crocodile  and  not  an 
alligator. 


132         A   JOURNEY   FRO.M   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

Catcheth  at  them  and  devoureth  them.  This  midle  part,  it 
seemes,  was  ordeyned  for  a  Garden^,  but  is  now  abandoned 
and  overgro\\'ne  with  bushes. 

These  10  or  12  dayes  wee  had  in  our  waie  many  small 
Tancks,  not  of  Stone  worke,  only  the  earth  taken  out  and 
layd  round  about  to  make  a  receptacle  for  water  in  tyme 
of  raine. 

Mirza  Munchere  [Mirza  Manuchihr]  is  heere  Governour^ 
and  resides  in  the  Castle  halfe  built  by  Muzaeffe  Ckaun 
[Muzafifar  Khan],  his  predecessor,  whoe  departed  in  all 
haste  for  Peeran  Puttan  [Patan  in  Baroda  State]  by  the 
Kings  appoyntment,  leaveing  his  weomen  and  howshold 
stuffe  to  follow  him. 

The  \2tJ1  September  1632.  Wee  were  glad  to  make 
a  Moccame  \inakdin,  halt]  heere  (Souso  Rame  [Sasaram]) 
to  refresh  our  Oxen  that  were  sore  laboured  with  yester- 
dayes  tugging.  In  the  afternoone  wee  went  to  take  the 
Ayre.  First  wee  went  to  Sereshawes  [Sher  Shah's]  Tombe, 
but  it  was  taken  upp  with  Muzeaffe  Ckauns  [Muzaffar 
Khan's]weomen,  soe  there  was  noe  admittance  for  that  tyme  ; 
from  thence  to  Selimshawes  [Sallm  Shah's]  Tancke,  and  then 
back  againe  to  Chundenshawes  [Chandan  Shah's]  Tombe, 
which  stands  on  the  Toppof  a  round  Hill  att  the  end  of  the 
high  Land'l  The  ascent  was  very  difficult  and  steeple. 
Heere  was  a  plaine  common  Sepulchre.  From  hence  wee 
might  see  some  hills  on  one  side  of  Puttana,  40  Course  off. 
This  Chundenshawe  was  a  Captaine,  whoe  being  to  be 
married  att  Noone,  a  freinde  of  his  chaunced  att  that  tyme 


'  The  Harl.  copy  adds  "  or  a  Tombe." 

-  Mr  Beveridge  suggests  that  this  man  may  be  the  Mirza 
Manuchihr  mentioned  in  tlie  Madsiru''l  Unim'd  as  one  of  the  officers 
made  prisoner  by  Mahk  'Ambar  in  1624.  It  is  said  that  he  suffered 
a  long  imprisonment,  but  it  is  possible  that  on  his  release  he  was 
made  Governor  of  Sasaram. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  Tombe  of  Chundenshaw  and  his 
story."  The  tomb  of  Hazrat  Chandan  Shahid,  a  local  saint,  is  at  the 
east  end  of  Sasaram,  on  a  spur  of  the  Kaimur  range. 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    PUTTANA  1 33 

to  be  besett  by  his  enemies  and  sent  to  him  for  aid,  whoe 
that  morning  ^^'ent  to  assist  him  with  4000  horse,  and  with 
them  was  hee  slaine  in  or  neere  about  that  place.  His 
Sepulchre  is  preserved,  and  he  honoured  as  a  Sainct 
amongst  the  Moores  [Muhammadans]  unto  this  day\ 
From  that  Mountainous  Countrie  [the  Kaimur  range]  come 
some  Dyamonds,  falcons,  wilde  beasts  and  not  els. 

The  I'^th  September  1632.  Betwene  Souso  Rame 
[Sasaram]  and  this  place  (Sherapore  [Sherpur]-,  5  course) 
nothinge  but  a  meere  wood  with  some  store  of  great  trees  ; 
But  such  v/oods  and  Forrests  of  them  as  are  in  England 
I  have  not  seene  as  yett,  in  all  I  have  gone  hetherto ;  The 
way  today  something  better. 

The  i^th  September  1632.  Wee  crost  over  the  River 
Soane  [Son]  ;  first  a  matter  of  f  Course  over  Sands  and 
Shoulds  [shoals],  where  Loaden  Carts  Could  not  passe^, 
our  goods  being  carried  on  Oxens  backs ;  then  by  boate  as 
much  more,  which  was  sett  forward  by  Poles  to  the  other 
side  against  the  Streame ;  then  \  a  Course  further,  over 
sands  againe  (Cavullpore^,  2  Course).  The  river  is  very 
broad,  but  shallowe,  and  scattringe  in  bancks  and  Shoaldes^ 
Wee  were  (as  they  say)  the  first  loaden  Carts  that  past 
that  way  since  the  raynes  beganne,  which  had  it  kept  its 
ordinarie  course,  as  other  yeares,  wee  had  bene  heere  againe 


1  The  legend  of  Chandan  Pir  (Chandan  Shahid,  Chandan  Shah), 
as  told  to  Mundy,  differs  altogether  from  the  usually  accepted  story : — 
"A  Muhammadan  saint  living  at  Benares  had  his  head  cut  off  by 
a  Hindu  named  Chandan,  and  he  fled  away  without  his  head  until  he 
reached  Sasaram.  Here  he  asked  a  woman  for  piiij.,  or  betel,  to  eat, 
but  she  replied,  '  What  is  the  use  of  giving  you  pan  when  your  head 
is  gone?'  on  which  the  holy  man  at  once  dropped  down  dead." 
Cunningham,  Archaeol.  Survey  of  India,  xi.  133. 

^  An  alternative  name  for  Makrain.  On  the  return  journey  (see 
Relation  xii.)  Mundy  calls  the  place  "  Macraen  or  Sherepore." 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  The  straglinge  River  of  Soane." 

*  I  cannot  identify  this  place.  It  seems  to  be  now  represented  by 
Barun. 

°  For  a  description  of  the  Son  and  the  sand  dunes  on  its  banks, 
s&t  Bengal  Dist.  Gazetteer  {Qz.ya)^  pp.  5 — 7. 


134        A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO.  PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

stopped.  Wee  had  a  little  trouble  to  procure  oxen,  and  in 
passing  our  goods.  From  hence,  about  12  course  off, 
appeares  the  Castle  of  Ruitas  [Rohtas],  one  of  the  most 
famous  of  all  India  for  height^,  bignes  and  strength,  seated 
on  a  very  high  mountaine-,  That  part  that  wee  sawe  beinge 
right  upp  and  downe,  like  a  steeple  Cliffe  on  the  Seashore. 

The  \^tJi  Septeviber  1632.  This  daye  I  left  the  Carts 
and  departed  before  towards  Puttana  [Patna]  to  provide 
a  place  to  howse  our  goods.  In  our  way  ([to]  Budderpore 
[Badrabad],  17  course)  wee  past  Aganoore  ca  Sara  [Aganur], 
10  Course,  where  our  Carts  made  account  to  make  their 
Monzull  \inanzil,  stage].  Today,  for  the  most  parte,  wee 
kept  along  by  the  River  Soane,  half  the  way  woodie,  the 
other  champaine  [champaign,  flat]  ;  Noe  wyne  to  be  found 
for  any  money,  a  straight  prohibition  against  it,  death  to  the 
partie  and  distruction  to  that  howse  where  it  shalbe  found. 

The  i6th  September  1632.  Nothinge  more  this  day 
then  that  2  course  short  untill  wee  came  to  this  place 
(Naubuttpore  [Naubatpur],  12  course)  I  may  well  say  wee 
sawe  a  million  of  Mangoe  trees  in  plotts  and  groves,  as 
well  right  in  our  way  as  on  both  hands. 

The  lyth  September  1632.  Wee  came  to  this  Cittie 
(Pattana,  8  course)  ;  noe  wast  ground  all  the  way,  but  full 
of  Mango  Trees,  Cocotrees,  Sugar  Canes,  Cotten  and 
graine ;  Also  the  ranck  of  trees,  which  wee  had  lost  soe 
many  dayes  since,  appeared  now  againe,  3  or  4  Course  off. 
The  Cittie  hath  a  mount  of  Earth  round  about  it,  upon  the 
which  is  a  wall,  some  4  or  5  yards  high,  with  battlements. 
It  lyeth  alongst  by  the  river  Ganges,  it  beinge  about  halfe 
a  mile  broad  hereabouts,  without  bancks  or  sholds  in 
appearaunce-'. 

1  Mundy  attempted  a  closer  inspection  of  Rohtasgarh  on  the 
return  journey.     See  Relation  Xll. 

'  A  spur  of  the  Kaimiir  hills. 

■*  For  a  description  and  history  of  "The  City  of  Patna,"  see  Mr 
Beveridge's  article  {Calcutta  Reviciv^  vol.  LXXVI.  pp.  211 — 233). 


1632]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  135 

The  i^tk  November  1632.  Haveinge  accomplished  my 
business \  I  crossed  over  the  River  ([to]  Hageepore  Puttana, 
4  course-),  and  about  3  mile  further  wee  went  on  sand  and 
oaze,  the  river  being  now  retired,  but  in  tyme  of  rayne  it 
is  over  flowen  to  the  very  Towne.  This  place'^  is  verye 
auntient  [and  nominated  but  now  decayed]^,  and  in  former 
tymes  much  resorted  unto  as  cheife  place  in  theis  parts,  all 
the  Traffique  [which  was  then  in  former  tymesj*  now 
reduced  to  Puttana  which  hath  bene  built  and  Inhabited  but 
of  late^  Att  the  westerne  side,  close  by  the  Towne,  issues 
out  a  great  river  into  Ganges,  called  Gunducke  [Gandak]. 
Unto  this  place  (as  farr  as  I  could  heere)  never  yet  arrived 
any  English,  Although  about  12  yeres  since  there  were 
att  Puttana  Mr  Hughes  and  Mr  Parker"^,  now  both  dead, 

1  The  events  of  Mundy's  two  months'  stay  in  Patna  are  recounted 
in  Relations  x.  and  xi. 

^  Hajipur,  on  the  northern  bank  of  the  Ganges,  said  to  have  been 
founded  in  the  14th  century  by  Hajillyas.  Mundy  has  here  a  mar- 
ginal note — "  Hajeepore  Puttana,  my  7ton  plus  ultra."  In  a  letter 
from  Surat  to  Agra  in  January  1620,  the  place  appears  as  "Hogrepore- 
patamia"  {Eilglish  Factories,  161 8 — 1621,  p.  182). 

^  The  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  has  a  marginal  note — "The  antient 
place  of  trade  before  Pattana  was." 

*  These  words  are  added  from  the  Harl.  copy. 

•^  Mundy  is  referring  to  the  foundation  of  the  present  city  of  Patna 
by  Sher  Shah  in  1541. 

"  Robert  Hughes  was  admitted  factor  in  Nov.  1614.  He  arrived 
at  Surat  in  161 5,  was  at  Ajmer  in  1616  and  was  sent  to  Agra  in  1617. 
From  1620 — 1 62 1  he  was  at  Patna,  and  on  his  return  to  Agra  took  up 
the  post  of  Chief  of  that  factory,  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  early 
in  162 1.  In  the  following  year  he  was  imprisoned  on  account  of  the 
seizure  by  the  English  of  goods  belonging  to  merchants  in  Sind.  On 
his  release,  he  made  arrangements  for  closing  down  the  factory  at 
Agra,  according  to  orders  from  Surat,  but  apparently  died,  in  the 
autumn  of  1622,  on  the  eve  of  his  departure.  His  death  is  noted  early 
in  1623. 

John  Parker  was  appointed  fourth  at  Agra  in  1619.  In  the  same 
year  he  desired  leave  to  return  to  England,  but  instead  was  sent  to 
Patna  as  assistant  to  Hughes.  He  returned  to  Agra  as  accountant, 
was  imprisoned  with  Hughes  in  the  following  year,  left  Agra  in  June 
1622,  and  was  appointed  chief  at  Ahmadabad  early  in  1623.  But 
he  had  "long  lain  ill  of  a  languishing  disease,"  and  apparently  died 
before  he  could  reach  Surat.  His  effects  were  claimed  by  his  mother 
in  1624.  See  Letters  Received.^  1617  ;  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  212  ;  Etiglish 
Factories,  1618 — 1623  ;  Cal.  State  Papers.,  E.  /.,  1622 — 24. 


136        A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA      [REL.  VIII 

whoe  came  to  see  the  state  of  this  Countrie,  and  to  settle 
some  Trade  heere,  but  in  shorte  t)'me  after  the}'  returned 
back  againe  to  Agra\ 

From  be}-ond  this  place  to  the  Eastward  are  hither 
brought  certen  small  horses,  called  Goonts  [^guiit/i]  or 
Tangans  [tdnghauY,  which  are  of  the  same  repute  heere  in 
India  as  our  Cornish  Naggs  are  with  us  in  England,  and 
have  neere  the  same  forme  and  Conditions,  full  of  mettall, 
hard  bredd  and  of  great  endurance.  Hence  wee  returned 
to  Puttana. 

The  i^th  November  1632.  Wee  went  to  Bendrabun 
[Brindaban]  (3  course).  B)-  this  place  in  a  litle  grove 
of  Trees  are  about  lOO  Monkies,  little  and  great,  whoe  have 
a  certaine  allowance  }'ereley  to  maineteyne  them,  besides 
what  straungers  give  them,  for  they  are  halfe  Tame  and 
will  come  neere  for  graine  or  sweete  meats,  but  not  suffer 
themselves  to  bee  taken.  Here  they  live  and  breed  and 
drinck  out  of  the  River  Ganges  that  runneth  by  them. 
There  are  sundrie  of  theis  places  in  India,  but  that  neere 
Muttra  by  Agra  is  the  chiefest,  Where  are  said  to  bee 
1 0000  of  them,  whoe  have  certaine  allowance  of  provision 
and  graine  every  da}\  This  is  also  the  superstitious 
observation  of  the  Hindoes"'. 


^  For  copies  of  the  original  documents  giving  an  account  of  the 
first  English  commercial  mission  to  Patna  in  1620 — 162 1,  see  Ap- 
pendix D.  And  see  also  Pelsart,  p.  3,  for  the  transitory  settlement 
of  an  English  factory  there  and  the  cause  of  its  abandonment. 

2  "  In  the  northernmost  district  of  Hindustan,  a  kind  of  small  but 
strong  horses  is  bred,  which  are  called  gtit ;  and  in  the  confines  of 
Bengal,  near  Kuch[-Bahar],  another  kind  of  horses  occurs,  which 
rank  between  the  gut  and  Turkish  horses  and  are  called  taiighan  : 
they  are  strong  and  powerful."  Ain  Akbarl,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.  133. 
This  animal,  the  strong  little  pony  of  Bhutan  and  Tibet,  reads  like 
a  description  of  the  breed  now  famous  all  over  Burma  as  Shan 
ponies. 

^  Brindaban,  vulg.  Bindraban,  means  a  gro\-e  or  forest  of  the 
sacred  tulsi  shrubs,  the  most  celebrated  being  that  at  Gokul,  near 
Muttra.  Mundy  seems  to  have  been  taken  to  a  Hindu  shrine  near 
Patna,  situated  in  a  grove  of  the  sacred  tulsi  shrubs,  where  a  quantity 
of  monkeys  was  kept  by  some  gosain  or  other  Hindu  ascetic.     This 


1632]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   PUTTANA  1 37 

This  Eveninge  wee  returned  to  Puttana  (3  course),  and 
fitted  our  selves  for  our  departure  thence. 

From  Agra  hither  wee  find  by  the  Calculation  of  our 
perticuler  Journies  to  bee  but  253  Course,  though  usuallie 
accompted  300,  by  reason  of  the  extraordinary  trouble  and 
hindrance  there  is  in  passing  rivers  in  the  wa}'e. 

Miles 

253  Course  from  Agra  to  Puttana  att  i^  Mile  is  379 J 
8  Course   from    Puttana   to   Hadgeepore-Puttana 

and  back  againe  is  12 

6  Course  from  Puttana  to  Bendrabun  and  back  9 

267^  Course  of  India  makes  English  miles-  400^^ 


grove  was  probably  that  of  Man  Singh-ka-Bagh  in  the  village  of 
Akbarpur,  near  the  old  junction  of  the  Gandak  and  Ganges.  See 
Archaeol.  Siirvey  Rep07-ts,  vol.  xvi.  s.v.  Hajipur. 

^  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  541,  makes  the  distance  from  Agra  to 
"  Hhagipurpatna  300  courses,  about  680  miles,"  a  great  exaggeration, 
while  Mundy's  estimate  is  considerably  less  than  the  actual  distance, 
which  is  really,  following  the  route  he  describes,  about  550  miles. 

-  Here  the  copy  in  Harl.  MS.  2286  adds — "Thus  much  since 
our  departure  from  Agra  till  our  Arrivall  in  Puttana,  and  untill  the 
tyme  that  wee  were  ready  to  leave  the  same  againe."  Then,  with  no 
break,  the  HutI.  copy  goes  on  to  a  "  Discription  of  Puttana,"  which 
is  part  of  Relation  xi.  in  the  Rawl.  MS. 


%f 


RELATION    1X\ 

REASONS  ALLEDGED  BY  PETER  MUNDY,  BEFORE  HIS  DE- 
PARTURE AGRA,  THAT  THE  SENDINGE  HIM  FOR 
PUTTANA  WITH  THE  COMPANIES  GOODS  MAY  NOT 
ONLY  PROVE  TO  THEIR  LOSSE  BUT  IS  PLAINLY 
AGAINST  THE  PRESIDENT  AND  COUNCELLS  INTENT 
AND   MEANING. 

Although  my  Principalis  authoritie  and  ground  for  the 
doeinge  thereof  bee  sufficient  enough,  yett  I  crave  his  leave 
and  pardon  if  I  sett  dov^^ne  my  owne  opinion  thereon. 

Mr  Kremlins  Reasons  for  its  prosecution,  vist. 

I.  That  by  sending  away  some  part  of  the  Quicksilver 
etts.  nowe  lyeinge  dead  in  the  Companies  howse  in  Agra^  it 
may  cawse  the  price  of  the  residue  to  rise,  the  quantitie 
beinge  deminished,  which  hee  had  an  intent  to  have  done 


1  In  the  copy  in  //ar/.  MS.  2286,  Relations  ix.  and  x.  are  given 
as  one  (numbered  x.),  the  headHne  of  the  first  part  being  "The 
Imployment  for  Puttana  its  present  Trade  and  future  hopes"  and  of 
the  last  part  "The  Imployment  for  Puttana."  The  opening  words 
are — "These  following  lines  doe  shew  Peter  Mundy  his  opinion  that 
the  sending  him  to  Puttana  with  the  Companies  goods  may  not  only 
prove  to  theyre  losse,  but  is  alsoe  against  the  intent  and  meaninge  of 
the  President  and  Counsell  at  Surat."  Then  follows  "Mr  Fremlen's 
Reasons  for  its  prosecution,''  &c. 

-  The  expectation  of  the  President  and  Council  at  Surat  that  the 
consignment  of  quicksilver  and  vermilion  sent  to  Agra  under  Leach- 
land's  care  would  sell  at  a  profit  had  apparently  not  been  realized. 
See  ante^  Relation  viii.  p.  81. 


1632]      REASONS   AGAINST   JOURNEY   TO   PUTTANA         1 39 

longe  before  order  came,  being  encouraged  thereunto  by 
Nurhar  [Narhar],  Virgee  Voraes  [Vlrjl  Vora'sji  vaqueil 
[vakil]  or  Factor,  and  others  whoe  certefied  him  that  Quick- 
silver and  Vermillion  were  worth  in  Puttana  4  and  4^  rupees 
per  Seere. 

•  2.  That  in  a  letter ^  from  the  Worshipfull  Joseph 
Hopkinson  etts.  the  President  and  Counsell  in  Suratt", 
hee  had  expresse  order  to  send  me  thither  to  make  an 
Investment  in  Lynnen,  for  which  reasons  hee  put  it  in 
execution. 

The  Answere  to  the  aforesaid  Reasons,  vz'sL 
To  the  first.  I  graunte  that  the  diminishinge  of  the 
quantitie  (in  convenient  tyme  and  place)  may  exhaust  the 
price  of  the  remainder  but  [it  is]  to  be  considered  that  the 
parcell  soe  sent  away  may  not  raise  a  dammage  on  the  rest, 
as  I  am  afraid  this  will,  for  the  reasons,  vi:st. 

(i).     Hee   had    noe  perticuler   advise   from  thence   to 


1  Virji  Vora  was  a  wealthy  merchant  at  Surat,  with  whom  the 
Enghsh  had  dealings  as  early  as  1619.  He  is  alluded  to  (1625)  as 
"a  prime  merchant  of  this  town,"  (1628)  "the  greatest  banian 
merchant,"  (1630)  "our  old  and  accustomed  merchant,"  (1634)  "the 
greatest  and  richest  general  merchant  that  inhabiteth  this  vast 
kingdome."  He  was  the  Company's  largest  creditor  in  Surat  and 
employed  agents  or  vakils  in  Agra,  Burhanpur,  Ahmadabad,  &c. 
(See  English  Factories,  1618— 1645).  In  1643  the  Court  of  Com- 
mittees sent  from  England  an  "iron  chest  from  Nuremberg  as  a 
present  to  Virji  Vora  "  {Court  Minutes,  1640 — 1643,  p.  309).  Thevenot, 
Part  III.  p.  15,  mentions  Virji  Vora  as  late  as  1666 — "There  are 
People  vastly  rich  in  Surat,  and  a  Banian  a  Friend  of  mine,  called 
Vargivora,  is  reckoned  to  be  worth  at  least  eight  Millions." 

■•^  This  letter  is  not  extant. 

3  Joseph  Hopkinson  was  entertained  by  the  Court  as  a  factor  for 
seven  years  in  February  1619.  He  was  made  Warehousekeeper  at 
Surat  in  1620  and  later  in  the  year  was  both  "  Register"  and  member 
of  Council.  In  1623  he  played  a  prominent  part  m  the  settlement  of 
English  claims  at  Surat  and  obtained  the  post  of  Accountant.  He 
outstayed  his  agreement  and  did  not  return  to  England  till  1629.  In 
the  following  year  he  returned  to  India  and  again  took  his  place 
among  the  Council  at  Surat.  In  December  1631  he  was  elected 
President  on  account  of  his  "long  experience  and  approved  suffi- 
cience."  His  death,  in  163^,  is  recorded  by  Mundy  in  Relation  XVI. 
See  Cal  State  Papers,  E.  /,  1618— 1623  ;  English  Factories,  1618— 
1634. 


I40      REASONS  AGAINST  JOURNEY  TO  PUTTANA      [REL.  IX 

himselfe  nor  certen  relation  from  others  what  the  said  Com- 
moditie  might  bee  worth  there,  soe  that  he  resolved,  on 
uncertaine  grounds,  to  send  a  good  pertido^  to  a  farr  place 
with  a  great  deale  of  charge,  daunger  and  trouble,  with  the 
losse  of  five  or  six  monethes  tyme  to  one  of  the  Companies 
Servants  imployed  soe.  * 

(2).  It  cannot  otherwise  be  presupposed  but  those 
Hindoes  in  Agra  whoe  are  the  Merchants  of  that  Com- 
moditie  as  Bugwonti  Das  [Bhagwanti  Das]  etts.,  whoe 
were  in  hand  for  [dealing  with]  it,  theis  men,  I  say,  if  soe 
bee  they  had  bought  it,  would  send  thereof  to  all  parts 
hereabouts,  and  some  to  this,  att  an  easier  charge  then  wee 
can  doe,  and  are  as  willinge  to  gett  as  ourselves;  And  now, 
seinge  this  place  suppl}-ed,  will  not  give  that  price  which 
otherwise  the)-  intended. 

(3).  Putt  the  case  it  were  certaine  that  Quicksilver  etts. 
beare  such  a  price  :  )^ett  all  men  knowe  that  it  is  a  Common 
custome  that  \\'hen  there  is  a  scarcetie  of  any  Commoditie 
the  price  keepes  high,  but  when  there  comes  any  quantitie, 
it  presently  [immediately]  falls.  As  for  example  in  Agra, 
when  spices  w^ere  scarce,  Cloves  were  worth  650  and  700 
rupees  per  Maund  ;  but  presently  att  [immediately  on]  the 
arrivall  of  those  sent  by  the  Dutch  they  fell  one  halfe  in  the 
price.  Alsoe  Quicksilver,  before  this  arrived,  was  worth 
rupees  4J  and  4^  per  sere,  and  now  they  doe  not  offer  but 
rupees  2f  ;  the  same  decorum  [condition]  is  expected  to 
bee  in  other  parts.     So  much  for  answere  of  the  first. 

2.  Now  to  the  Second,  that  hee  was  enordered  from 
Suratt  to  doe  what  hee  did.  But  this  was  the  effect  of  it. 
That  if  in  Puttana  there  were  to  be  had  Deriabads,  Ckhai- 
reabads,    Semianos    and    Ambertrees^  etts.   Course    Cloth, 

^  lta.\.  par/i/o,  a  bargain,  investment  ;  VoxK. partida^  a  parcel. 

^  The  first  two  kinds  of  piece-goods  were  white  cotton  cloth  from 
Daryabad  in  Bara  BankI  district  and  Khairabad  in  Sitapur  district. 
See  English  Facto'ies^  1634 — 1636,  p.  146;?. 

Semianos  or  sainana  was  a  fine  cloth  made  at  Samiina,  and  must 


1632]      REASONS   AGAINST   JOURNEY   TO    PUTTANA  I4I 

And  that  the  Investment  might  be  finished  by  the  end  of 
September,  and  then,  if  it  were  thought  fittinge  (upon  good 
dehberation),  hee  might  enorder  Peter  Mundy  for  that 
Imployment,  Soe  that  hee  might  have  tyme  to  returne  to 
make  himselfe  ready  to  come  away  with  the  first  Caphila 
\kdfila,  caravan],  which  would  proceede  presently  [imme- 
diately] after  the  raines.  That  the  Presidents  etts.  order 
was  misconceived  appeares  thus  : 

1.  By  enquirie  made,  it  was  found  that  in  Puttana 
there  is  noe  other  sort  of  Cloth  fittinge  their  demaunds  but 
one  named  Ambartrees. 

2.  By  computatinge  the  tyme  from  the  date  of  their 
letter  in  Suratt  to  the  fine  [end]  of  September  is  about  100 
dayes  att  the  most,  whereout  deductinge  25  it  was  on  the 
way,  10  or  15  dayes  to  procure  carriage  and  to  provide  all 
things  necessary  for  accommodation  of  the  goods  etts.. 
Then  the  tyme  of  our  travell  thither  (and  att  this  tyme  of 
the  yeare  as  those  say  that  knowe  best  require[s]  45  dayes 
or  40  att  the  least  and  soe  much  back  againe  heere)  is 
more  then  our  lymited  dayes  alreadie  expired,  and  none 
allowed  for  our  stay  there  to  putt  off  the  goods  and  to 
invest  and  dispose  of  its  proceed.  Soe  that  there  is  a  mis- 
take somewhere,  either  by  Puttana  meaninge  some  other 
place,  as  Dheriabad  [Daryabad],  Ckhaireabad  [Khairabad] 
or  other  neer  Agra. 

To  shutt  upp  theis  fewe  lines  (beinge  so  much  alleadged 
before  my  departure  from  Agra)  I  doe  verilie  conceive  and 

not  be  confused  with  ska/inydna,  coarse  cloth  used  for  awnings.  See 
Mr  Foster's  note  in  English  Factofies,  1618 — 1621,  p.  xxi. 

Ambertees  or  Ambartrees  (Hindi,  amriti^  iinrati^  ainirti^  iniartt) 
is  the  name  of  a  cloth  in  N.  India,  and  is  also  used  for  derivatives 
from  Skr.  ainrita  in  the  sense  of  anything  sweet.  Assuming  the 
Hindi  form  to  derive  from  amritaka^  or  its  like,  such  modern  forms  as 
aiiibatl,  ainbatri  (amberti,  umbertee,  ambertree)  would  not  be  unlikely. 
This  kind  of  cloth  was  stouter  than  the  preceding  varieties.  In  1619 
the  factors  at  Agra  wrote  to  the  company — "  The  narrow  cloth  called 
amberti  callicoes...is  stronge,  close-made  and  well  conditioned,  and 
hath  noe  fault  but  the  narrownes."  English  Factories^  16 18 — 1621, 
p.   161. 


142      REASONS  AGAINST  JOURNEY  TO  PUTTANA      [REL.  IX 

dare  boldly  say  that  if  the  president  etts.  in  Suratt  had 
notice  that  there  was  but  one  sort  of  Cloth  to  be  found 
there  (and  that  scarce),  Alsoe  that  it  would  require  5 
monethes  tyine  att  least,  with  extraordinarie  Costs  and 
daunger,  And  that  the  said  Cloth  might  be  found  in  Agra 
(I  am  perswaded)  much  cheaper  then  it  will  issue  unto  us, 
I  say  if  they  had  knowne  all  this  (as  Mr  Fremlen  did  very 
well),  they  would  never  haven ^  enordered  nor  mentioned 
the  said  Imployment. 

The  foregoeing  Relation  by  order  should  have  bene  sett 
before  our  comeing  from  Agra,  but  was  omitted,  and  is 
here  joyned  to  the  issue  of  that  business  which  imedeatly 
followes  on  th'other  side". 


1  An  old  form  of  the  infinitive,  obsolete  even  in  Mundy's  day. 

2  Instead  of  this  paragraph,  the  copy  in  Hai'l.  MS.  2286  has — 
"The  former  Reasons  doe  shew  my  opinion  onely  before  the  Im- 
ployment was  sett  on  foote.  What  followes  will  declare  the  severall 
passages  of  the  Imployment  it  selfe,  Vizt.^'  Then  follows  Relatioji  x. 
without  any  break. 


RELATION  X. 

THE  PROCEEDINGE  AND  ISSUE  OF  THE  IMPLOYMENT 
FOR  PUTTANA,  AS  FOLLOWETH  : 

6th  August  1632.  I  departed  from  Agra  and  came  to 
Nooremoholl  cacotora\  where  were  8  Carts  Laden  with 
Quicksilver,  vermiUion,  etts.,  delivered  to  my  Charge. 

%th  Angust  1632.  Wee  went  from  thence,  and  in  19 
dayes  [i.e.  on  the  27th  August],  wee  came  to  Ellahabaz 
[Allahabad],  nothinge  happeninge  extraordinarie,  faire 
weather  and  faire  waye.  I  had  neither  letter  nor  present 
to  appeare  withall  unto  Zeffe  Ckaun  [Saif  Khan],  Governour 
thereof,  a  freind  to  the  English-,  neither  to  Abdulla  Ckaun 
['Abdullah  Khan]  in  Puttana,  it  beinge  the  Custome  of  the 
Countrie  not  to  come  before  them  emptie  handed,  especiallie 
if  wee  had  neede  of  them.  There  [Allahabad]  with  some 
trouble  wee  crost  the  River  Ganges,  till  wee  came  among 
the  Rebells,  where  with  much  adoe  wee  were  cleired,  as  in 
the  Journall  The  29th  and  last  of  August^  Many  t}'mes 
with  great  Labour,  scarce  able  to  goe  forward  above  3  or  4 
Course  in  a  day,  by  Reason  of  mire  and  Dirt,  it  being 
tyme  of  Raines,  although  it  had  held  upp  drie  weather  long 


^  "Cacotora"  appears  to  be  a  copyist's  error,  passed  over  by 
Mundy,  for  chabutrd.,  the  whole  expression  meaning  Niir  Mahal's 
market,  no  doubt  attached  to  the  saral  named  after  her.  See  ante., 
Relation  vill.  p.  78. 

2  See  ante.,  Relation  vili.,  note  on  p.  108. 

3  See  ante.  Relation  vili.,  under  the  dates  named. 


144  THE   IMPLOYMENT   FOR   PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

tyme,  which  had  they  fallen  as  accustomed,  wee  had  not 
passed  until!  they  had  bene  over  and  the  ways  drie. 
Haveinge  Crossed  sundrie  Rivers  in  the  way,  unladinge 
and  reladeinge  our  goods,  sometimes  in  feare  of  Theeves, 
however  (God  bee  praised),  with  a  great  deale  of  difficultie, 
danger  and  cost,  with  44  dayes  travell,  wee  arrived  att 
Puttana  (20th^  September  [1632])-,  not  meeting  all  the  way 
one  Laden  Carte  either  goeing  or  comeing  from  thence,  it 
being  not  then  the  tyme  of  Travell  for  Laden  Carts  (But 
why  then  did  our  Carts  undertake  it  ?),  because  they  come 
to  Puttana  to  gett  a  fraught  [freight],  where  they  are  sure 
to  finde  it  after  the  raines,  It  not  importinge  them  any- 
thinge  att  all  the  stayinge  of  20  or  30  dayes  extraordinarie. 
Heere  wee  found  not  Zeffe  Ckaun  [Saif  Khan]  nor  the 
Governour  that  was  in  Mr  Hewes  [Hughes]  and  Mr  Parkers 
tyme-^,  but  Abdulla  Ckaun,  the  most  covetous  and  cruell 
Tirant  that  ever  came  to  this  place,  whoe,  notwithstandinge 
that  in  former  tymes  (when  hee  fledd  from  Zeffe  Ckaun 
from  Ahmudavad)  the  President  of  Suratt  supplyed  and 
presented  him  with  sundrie  horses^  (whereof  his  servants 


^  An  error  for  17th  September.     See  Relation  vni.  p.  134. 

^  Hughes  only  occupied  29  days  on  the  journey.  He  left  Agra 
on  the  5th  June,  1620,  and  reached  Patna  on  the  3rd  July  following, 
but  he  notes  that  carts  perform  the  journey  in  about  35  days.  See 
Appendix  D. 

■^  For  Saif  Khan,  see  ante^  Relation  vni.,  note  on  p.  108.  The 
"Governour"  here  referred  to  was  the  Nawab  Mukarrab  Khan, 
Subadar  of  Bihar. 

*  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  for  whom  see  ante,  Relatio7t  vni.  pp.  90,  in, 
deserted  from  the  Imperial  army  and  espoused  the  cause  of  Prince 
Khurram  when  the  latter  rebelled  against  his  father,  Jahanglr.  In 
1623,  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  in  command  of  the  rebel  forces,  was  defeated 
by  Safi  (afterwards  Saif)  Khan,  near  Sarkhej.  'Abdu'llah  Khan  fled 
to  Surat  and  thence  to  Burhanpur.  There  is  no  actual  record  of 
assistance  rendered  to  him  by  the  English,  but  Mundy  is  probably 
right  in  his  statement,  for,  in  a  letter  from  Broach  to  President 
Rastell  on  the  17th  June,  1623  {English  Factories^  1622 — 1623,  p.  242), 
there  is  the  remark,  "  If  the  Kings  people  should  not  follow  after 
Abdela  Caun  and  that  he  should  remaine  here  these  raynes  it  would 
not  bee  amisse  to  give  him  some  presente,  that  wee  might  not  be 
troubled  with  him  nor  his." 


1632]      ITS    PRESENT   TRADE   AND    FUTURE   HOPES         I45 

could  tell  mee),  hee  extorted  from  mee  ([the]  24th 
[September,  1632])  rupees  314^  for  Custome,  besides  40 
or  50  more  in  bribes  to  his  Officers,  thincking  hee  did  mee 
a  great  courtesie  to  remitt  the  one  halfe  that  other  men 
paid  and  was  due. 

2^th  {^September  1632].  I  dispatched  the  Carters  and 
Balloaches  [Baluchls]\ 

26th  \_Septeinber  1632].  I  sett  Brokers  to  seeke  out  for 
Course  Ambertrees. 

2'jth  {^September  1632].  They  brought  20  or  30  peeces, 
but  none  soe  lowe  prized  as  required. 

2'^th  ^September  1632].  Wee  viewed  the  said  Cloth 
and  returned  it  to  their  Owners,  there  being  not  one  peece 
amongst  them  [fit]  for  our  turnes  [requirements]. 

2gth  September  [1632].  Wee  sawe  noe  more  Brokers 
nor  Cloth,  soe  sent  2  Messengers  to  Lachore'^  (a  place  12 
course  off,  where  is  much  cloth  made  and  brought  hither) 
to  enquire  what  quantitie  might  bee  procured  thereabouts, 
whome  wee  expected  in  4  dayes.  It  may  bee  alleadged 
that  other  Merchants  make  greate  Investments  here,  and 
whie  might  not  I  ?  It  is  graunted  ;  but  theie  are  such  whoe 
have  used  this  trade  a  long  time,  goe  gatheringe  of  it  by 
litle  and  litle  from  towne  to  Towne,  knowe  its  valewe  and 
where  to  finde  it,  soe  that  in  5  or  6  monethes  they  may 
procure  40  or  50  Corge  \korl,  score  (of  pieces)],  or  perhaps 
lool  But  wee  were  sent  as  though  wee  should  finde  heere 
readye  what  wee  wanted,  els  how  could  it  possiblie  be  per- 
formed in  soe  short  tyme  as  lymitted }  But  now  it  is  soe 
fallen  out  that  wee  must  seeke  out  this  Trade,  enquireinge 

^  Mundy  refers  to  his  Baluchi  camel-drivers.     See  a?ite^  Relation 

Vlll.  p.   III. 

^  Lakhawar,  30  miles  south  of  Patna.  "  The  amberty  caUicoes 
are  made  a  dayes  journeye  from  this  place  [Patna]  in  a  prigonye 
\^pargana\  or  shier  called  Lackhower"  {Lnglish  Factories^  1618 — 1621, 
P-  213). 

^  See  Hughes  and  Parker's  report  (in  Appendix  D)  as  to  the 
amount  of  cloth  to  be  obtained  in  Patna  in  three  or  four  months. 

M.  II.  10 


146  THE    IMPLOYMENT   FOR   PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

where  it  is  to  bee  had,  and  goe  gatheringe  in  what  wee  can 
procure  by  the  tyme  [fixed],  that  greater  losse  doe  not 
accrew  to  our  honourable  Imployers  by  our  longer  stay 
heere  then  benefitt  can  be  expected  by  our  Investment. 

^th  October  [1632].  One  of  our  Messengers  returned, 
bringing  with  him  Gongarum  [Ganga  Ram],  the  Cheifest 
Broker  in  theis  parts  for  Corse  linnen,  whoe  told  us  for  our 
encouragement  that  after  wee  had  sett  the  businesse  on 
foote,  the  Countrie  knoweinge  our  intent,  there  might  bee 
invested  2  or  3000  rupees  a  Moneth  ;  but  before  that  would 
bee  effected,  it  would  require  40  or  50  dayes,  I  meane 
before  wee  should  receive  the  Cloth  ready  Merchantable 
[for  sale].  It  requireinge  above  a  moneth  for  the  whiten- 
inge ;  soe  that  heere  is  an  Impossibilitie  to  performe  any- 
thing this  way  (by  reason  I  am  enordered  to  make  an  end 
and  repaire  to  Agra  to  bee  there  by  the  middle  of  January 
next  to  accompanie  the  latter  Caphila\  which  would 
then  bee  ready  to  depart),  only  [except]  to  carry  some 
Musters  [samples]  with  mee  to  shevve  what  sorts  of  Cloth 
this  Countrie  afifoards. 

Concerninge  the  putting  off  of  the  Quicksilver  etts. 
You  have  alreadye  heard  when  it  arrived.  Some  few  dayes 
passed  in  howseinge  and  accomodatinge  ourselves  ;  then 
followed  Diwallee  feast  of  the  Hindooes,  which  lasted  7  or 
8  dayes,  in  which  tyme  they  doe  seldome  doe  anythinge 
in  Merchandizeinge^.  Moreover,  consideringe  the  rate 
Mr  Fremlen  setts  downe  in  his  instructions^  or  Remem- 
braunce  [memorandum]  and  the  meane  [low]  price  wee  are 


1  Mundy  means  the  last  kafila  of  the  season,  conveying  goods  for 
the  ships  bound  for  England. 

^  Dlwall,  an  autumnal  feast  in  honour  of  various  divinities,  held 
on  the  last  two  days  of  the  dark  half  of  the  month  Asan  and  on  the 
new  moon  and  four  following  days  of  Kartik,  i.e.  some  time  in  Octobei-. 
vSee  Hobson-Jobson.,  s.v.  Dewally  ;  N.  Indian  Notes  and  Queries.,  1892, 
No.  479,  p.  128. 

^  These  instructions  are  not  extant. 


1632]      ITS   PRESENT   TRADE   AND   FUTURE    HOPES  I47 

like  to  finde  heere,  I  on  the  way  sent  a  man  of  purpose  the 
7th  of  the  last  moneth,  whoe  promised  to  be  with  mee  in 
Puttana  in  25  dayes,  desireing  his  advise  how  it  was  worth 
in  Agra,  and  the  lowest  price  I  might  heere  selP.  For  the 
aforesaid  reasons,  as  also  to  trye  the  markett,  I  kept  it  upp 
a  few  daies,  but  seeing  the  price  to  fall  in  the  Bazare  dayly, 
rumour  of  more  comeing  on  the  way  hither,  noe  advice  from 
Mr  Fremlen  as  yett,  I  resolved  to  put  it  offe  as  soone  as 
possible  I  could  to  the  Companies  most  advantage.  For 
the  effectinge  of  which  wee  made  choyce  of  one  Chowdree 
Foqueera  [Chaudharl  Faklra]^,  whoe  after  Diwally  came  to 
us,  sayeing  hee  had  provided  for  us  merchants  [merchants 
for  us].  Wee  desired  him  to  bringe  them,  but  they  came 
not  neere  us  in  many  dayes,  and  noebody  els  soe  able  to 
performe  that  businesse  as  hee.  In  fine,  hee  brought  with 
him  some  fewe  Pasaares  [pasdri]  or  shoppkeepers,  whoe 
amongst  them  all  would  not  take  above  4  or  5  Maunds, 
and  that  but  att  rupees  3f  per  sere  of  the  Quicksilver,  and 
4^  for  Vermillion,  unto  which  price  wee  had  bin  longe 
beateinge  them.  But  seeinge  they  would  take  but  a  small 
parcell,  I  refused  there  motion,  for  by  venting  this  small 
pertido  [parcel],  I  might  therewith  have  soe  filled  the 
markett  That  I  might  have  kept  the  rest  long  enough. 
A  Marchant  for  the  whole  cannot  be  found  for  such  a 
quantitie,  there  seldome  comeinge  above  5  or  6  Maunds,  in 
a  yeare  to  this  place. 

There   are   3  badd  wayes   open   to   mee  ;    the  first  to 
Carry  it  back  ;  the  second  to  lett  it  lye  heere  and  there  [in 

^  Mundy  means  that  from  Khajura  (10  days'  caravan  march  from 
Patna),  where  he  was  on  the  7th  September,  he  sent  a  man  back  to 
Agra.  The  messenger  promised  to  be  with  him  in  Patna  in  25  days, 
z.e.  15  days  after  Mundy  himself  would  have  arrived.  The  man  would 
travel  by  himself  much  faster  than  the  caravan. 

^  What  Mundy  means  by  this  is  that  he  chose  a  chaudharl,  or 
head-man  of  traders,  named  Fakira,  to  act  as  middleman  between 
him  and  the  traders.  This  is  a  common  custom  among  the  lower 
castes  in  N.  India,  and  shows  that  Mundy  was  dealing  directly  with 
small  men  in  his  trading. 


148  THE   IMPLOYMENT   FOR    PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

various  places]  ;  And  the  third  to  sell  it  att  the  price 
Currant.  To  carry  it  back  would  incurr  a  great  deale  of 
daunger\  and  more  Charge,  for  wee  heare  that  those  of 
Buddoy  [Bhadohl]^  doe  robb  and  kill  both  Merchants  and 
Pattamaresl  To  lett  it  lye  here  hath  many  inconveniences : 
First,  daunger,  This  place  haveing  a  very  bad  Governour, 
and  [being]  out  of  the  way  ;  Next  a  greate  deale  of  Charge 
for  warehowse-roome,  people  to  looke  to  it  etts. ;  Thirdly, 
uncertainety  of  sale,  and  the  Companies  being  out  of  soe 
much  meanes  for  soe  longe  tyme.  Of  the  third  and  last 
way  I  have  made  choyce  for  theis  respects  [reasons],  vizt. 

1.  I  have  expresse  order  to  sell  att  what  rate  soever 
I  can  gett  (which  came  some  dayes  since  by  one  I  sent  of 
purpose)*,  which  [orders]  were  enough,  although  att  losse. 

2.  There  wilbe  so  much  money  advanced  towards  the 
Indico  Investment,  of  which  there  is  enordered  this  yeare 
an  extraordinary  quantitie  to  be  provided^ 

3.  My  repaire  to  Agra  is  requisite  suddainely  [imme- 
diately], as  well  to  goe  downe  with  the  latter  Caphila  as  to 
give  an  Accompte  for  what  I  have  done  in  this  businesse, 
Tyme  draweinge  on  apace. 

4.  Lastly,  the  price  falleth  dayly  in  the  Bazare,  which 
att  my  first  cominge  was  att  rupees  4|  per  Sere  [for]  Quick- 
silver, and  rupees  4|  [for]  vermillion,  and  dayly  newes  of 
more  come  and  Comeinge  on  the  way,  all  daunted  with 
[discouraged  by]  the  quantitie,  Noe  freind  nor  acquaintance, 

1  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  further  danger." 

^  For  the  disturbed  state  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Bhadohi,  see 
ante^  Relation  viil.  p.  no. 

3  Pathmdr,  a  foot-runner,  courier. 

*  The  messenger  alluded  to,  an/e^  p.  147.  He  was  due  by  promise 
on  2nd  October  and  evidently  kept  his  word. 

■''  On  the  24th  April,  1632,  the  Council  at  Surat  wrote  to  the  Com- 
pany that  1200  "fardles"  of  Agra  indigo  had  been  ordered.  On  the 
4th  Jan.  1633,  they  reported  that  1480  bales  of  that  commodity  were 
ready  for  the  James,  and  on  the  27th  Jan.  that  they  expected  to  make 
the  quantity  for  the  Mary  up  to  2000  bales.  See  English  Factories, 
1630— 1633,  pp.  216,  255,  280. 


1632]      ITS    PRESENT   TRADE   AND   FUTURE   HOPES  149 

but  all  against  mee,  And  liveing  in  Continuall  feare  of  some 
bad  dealinge  from  this  Governour. 

The  2i\st  October  1632].  I  concluded  for  the  whole, 
selling  the  Quicksilver  att  Rupees  3|-  per  Sere  and  the 
virmillion  att  Rupees  4  per  sere  (of  37  pice  \c.  \\  lbs.'\  to 
the  Sere)^  unto  40  severall  Shopkeep[er]s  att  one  moneths 
tyme,  and  to  allow  i  per  Centum  for  new  Puttana  Shaw 
Jehannees-  and  i  per  Centum  for  the  monethes  tyme  to 
receave  ready  monye.  And  although  there  might  bee 
much  more  added  to  the  passage  of  this  busines,  Yett 
I  hope  this  is  sufficient  satisfaction  to  any  that  desires 
to  bee  informed  thereof.  Some  {evj  dayes  wee  spent  to 
provide  Musters  and  to  remitt  the  rest  of  the  moneyes  by 
exchaunge  to  Agra. 

I4^'/^  November  [1632].  Haveinge  ended  accompts  with 
all  men,  as  alsoe  recovered  in  some  monies  due  for  broad 
Cloth  (which  is  heere  but  in  mearie  request  [little  demand]) 
out  of  Ghairatt  Ckhauns  Dharbore  [Ghairat  Khan's  darbdr^ 
(this  Governours  Sonne  in  Lawe)*,  and  fitted  myselfe  with 
sondrey  sorts  of  Musters,  haveing  provided  us  a  Cart 
whereon  was  layd  the  said  Musters  etts.  Lumberment  of 
accomodation  [and  other  necessary  baggage],  even  as 
wee  were  goeing  forth  of  Towne,  many  of  our  servants 
were  layed  hold  of,  alleadginge  I  had  deceaved  them  in  the 


^  The  weight  of  the  sei-  varied  in  different  districts  from  18  to 
about  40  paisd  {c.  %  lbs.  to  c.  \\  lb.).  In  1620,  when  Hughes  and 
Parker  were  at  Patna,  a  "  seare  "  of  raw  silk  weighed  345  "  pices  "  of 
about  8^  drs.  each,  i.e.  c.  \\  lb.  But  see  Mundy's  own  statement 
below  (p.  156).     The  modern  ser  is  usually  taken  at  2  lbs. 

^  Apparently  Mundy  means  ShahjahanT  Rupees,  coined  at  Patna. 
Rupees  of  the  reigning  monarch  were  worth  a  little  more  than  those 
of  his  predecessor. 

^  Khwaja  Kamgar,  Ghairat  Khan,  author  of  the  Maasir-i-Jahditgtri 
or  Jahdngir-ndrna,  was  the  son  of  Sardar  Khan  and  nephew  of 
'Abdu'llah  Khan.  He  received  his  title  in  consequence  of  his  share 
in  the  pursuit  and  defeat  of  Khan  Jahan  Lodi  in  the  Dakhan  in  1632. 
In  1638  he  became  governor  of  Delhi,  where  he  died  in  1640 — i.  See 
Elliot,  Hist,  of  India.,  VI.  439 — 441. 


I50  THE   IMPLOYMENT   FOR    PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

StammelP,  selling  it  for  Rupees  12  per  coad-  when  it  was 
not  worth  7,  soe  sent  their  money  back  againe  demaundinge 
our  Cloth  ;  but  they  kept  the  most  part  and  returned  the 
rest,  allowing  but  rupees  12  per  Coad  as  aforesaid.  Tliis  I 
must  take,  or  leave  Cloth  and  money  and  all,  come  by  it 
afterwards  as  well  as  I  can,  makeinge  the  price  of  it  them- 
selves ;  and  soe  wee  were  att  last  Cleired, 

It  may  bee  demaunded  why  I  stayed  not  longer  there, 
beinge  that  it  appeares  by  the  President  and  Councells 
letters  that  they  expected  noe  lesse,  and  whether  there 
might  not  bee  a  factorie  settled  there  to  the  Companies 
benefitt,  which  they  also  Intimated, 

The  President  etts.  write  that  in  the  tyme  of  my  stay 
there  I  should  doe  thus  and  thus,  referringe  dicto  tyme  as 
enordered  mee  from  Agra,  unto  which  factory  I  am  to  bee 
accomptable.  Mr  Fremlen  enorders  mee  to  make  a  sud- 
daine  [immediate,  quick]  dispatch  att  my  hand  [in  any 
case],  and  to  repaire  with  all  speede  to  Agra  to  accompanie 
downe  the  Caphila,  which  accordingly  I  doe  endeavour, 
carryeing  with  mee  musters  of  what  sorts  of  Cloth  etts.  this 
place  affoards,  and  some  relation  of  the  state  of  the  Countrie 
prices  of  sundrie  Commodities,  as  well  to  be  brought  in  as 
Carried  hence. 

I  graunt  there  may  bee  a  Factory  established  heere,  but 
it  must  bee  understood  on  what  grounds,  and  consideration 
to  be  had  to  the  Commodities  and  its  transport.  Now, 
were  it  left  wholly  to  stay  or  come  away,  I  doe  not  con- 
ceive it  would  be  the  Companies  advantage  att  present  to 
make  any  residence  there  For  theis  following  reasons. 

First,  Ambartrees'*,  or  white   Cloth,  which  is  that  wee 


^  Stamel    or    stamet,    a    scarlet    woollen    cloth    imported    from 
England. 

^  A  copyist's  error  for  "covad"  (Port,  covado),  a  cubit  or  ell. 

■'  See  an/e,  Relation  IX.,  note  on  p.  141. 


1632]      ITS   PRESENT   TRADE   AND   FUTURE   HOPES  151 

most  require  from  this  placed  is  now  dearer  then  ac- 
customed, by  reason  this  Governour  is  makeinge  provision 
for  the  kings  Moholl-,  soe  that  most  of  the  weavers  are 
imployed  in  makeinge  fine  lynnen.  Moreover,  litle  or 
nothinge  can  bee  done  under  8  or  10  Months,  which  will 
come  too  late  to  be  sent  home  per  this  yeres  shipps,  And 
a  doubt  whether  the  Cloth  of  this  Countrey  will  equallize 
[rival,  be  equal  to]  that  of  Guzaratt  [Gujarat],  which  is  now 
(praised  be  God)  returninge  to  its  former  estate^  better 
knowne  and  allowed  of  both  for  goodnes  and  Cheapnes 
then  this  is,  of  which  I  have  not  heard  any  great  demaund. 
And  for  any  other  of  this  Countries  Commodities,  as  Raw 
Silk,  Indico,  Gum  lack  \ldkh,  lac],  Saltpeter,  wee  can  have 
it  much  better,  and  better  cheape  elswhere. 

Next,  the  transporte  of  goods  from  hence  is  extra- 
ordinary farr,  deere  and  daungerous  ;  but  upon  my  Advice 
[in  my  opinion]  there  may  come  shippinge  from  Mesula- 
patam  [Masulipatam]  to  any  Porte  hereabout ;  And  soe  the 
goods  might  bee  sent  downe  the  river  Ganges  to  the  Sea, 
or  els  by  Land,  there  beinge  also  daunger  both  wayes.  For 
this  Countrie  (as  all  the  rest  of  India)  Swarmes  with 
Rebells  and  theeves.  Neither  can  I  advise  them  to  what 
port  to  come,  except  I  should  make  a  journey  downe  to 
the  Sea  Coast  to  informe  myselfe  there  what  convenient 
places  there  may  bee  where  shipps  may  safely  arrive. 
Moreover,  when  [even  if]  I  should  advise  [from]  thither, 
It  is  uncertaine  whether  there  bee  any  shippinge  ready, 
or  whether  they  will  leave  other  better  imployment  to  follow 
this. 

Lastly,  heere  is  a  badd  Governour  ['Abdu'llah  Khan], 

1  In  1620  Hughes  and  Parker  reported  that  "Amberty  callicoes" 
and  raw  silk  are  "  the  two  mayne  propes  which  must  uphould  this 
[Patna]  a  factory."     English  Factories,  16 18 — 1621,  p.  213. 

2  Mahal  here  means  female-apartments,  seraglio. 

^  Gujarat  was  then  beginning  to  recover  from  the  effects  of  the 
famine  of  1630. 


152  THE   IMPLOYMENT   FOR   PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

and  noe  secure  tradeing  in  his  tyme,  being  of  a  Cruell  and 
Covetous  nature,  not  sparinge  any,  where  anythinge  is  to 
be  had,  litle  regardinge  lavves,  trade  or  humanitie,  as  by 
examples  hereafter  are  mentioned.  And  to  conclude  : 
I  hold  it  most  expedient  to  deferr  the  settlinge  heere  untill 
such  tyme  as  the  Musters  bee  examined  and  the  premisses 
considered. 


Names  of  such  Ports  on  the  Sea  Coast  neerest  unto 

Puttana  as   I  was  informed  of  by  Merchants, 

etts.  in  Puttana  aforesaid. 

Satgame  [Chittagong]  formerly  belonginge  to  the  Mogoll, 
but  now  under  the  Kinge  of  Aracan^  300  Course. 

Serrepore,  neere  to  Dhacca^  160  Course  from  Chatgame 
and   350  course  hence. 

Heegeele  and  Sategame  [Satgaon]  150  Course  hence  to  the 
Southward  of  Serrepore.  I  say  Hooglee  [Hugh],  Hee- 
gelee  [Hijili]  and  Chategame  [Satgaon]^ 

Peepeelee  [Plpll]"*,  150  Course  from  Hooglee  Southwards. 

Horsepore  (Harispur)^  150  Course  Southwards  of  Pee- 
peelee. 


^  The  district  of  Chittagong,  of  which  the  port  of  the  same  name 
is  the  chief  town,  frequently  changed  hands  in  the  early  days. 
Mundy  is  here  alluding  to  its  re-capture  from  the  Moguls  in  1560 — 
1570  by  the  King  of  Arakan  and  its  annexation  to  his  Kingdom  as  a 
tributary  province.     It  was  again  taken  by  the  Moguls  in  1666. 

^  Sherpur,  in  Bogra  district,  Eastern  Bengal,  seems  to  be  meant ; 
but  it  is  not  a  port.  In  the  17th  century  it  was  noted  for  tassar  silk 
and  was  generally  called  "  Serrpore  Mercha"  (Sherpur  Murcha)  to 
distinguish  it  from  Sherpur  in  Mymensingh. 

3  Hijili  in  Midnapur  District.  The  site  of  the  old  port  has  long 
since  disappeared.  Satgaon  was  the  chief  commercial  town  of  Bengal 
before  the  foundation  of  Hugll  by  the  Portuguese.  Its  decay  was 
due  to  the  silting  up  of  the  channel  of  the  Sarasvati  river. 

^  PiplT,  in  Balasor  district,  was  abandoned  as  a  European  centre 
of  trade  before  the  middle  of  the  17th  century. 

•''  Harispur  is  now  useless  as  a  harbour,  as  it  is  choked  with  sand. 
It  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the  Patua  in  Orissa. 


1632]      ITS   PRESENT   TRADE   AND   FUTURE    HOPES  1 53 

Manickpatan,  the  Port  Towne  of  Callapahare^  which  lyes  7 
Course  upp  in  the  Countrie. 

Theis  3  last  ports  are  in  Oreshawe  [Orissa]  and  may 
each  of  them  bee  about  300  course  off.  This  relation  I 
conceive  may  bee  doubtfully  but  it  is  as  I  have  it  from 
others. 

The  Perticular  prises  of  Certen  Commodities  as 
they  were  worth  att  my  being  there. 

Quicksilver  att  rupees  3^^  per  Seere 

Vermillion  rupees  4  per  Sere 

Nuttmeggs  rupees  4  per  Sere 

Mace  rupees  16  per  Sere 


1  Manikpatan,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chilka  Lake,  20  m.  W.  of  Purl, 
is  now  useless  as  a  port  owing  to  the  silting  up  of  its  harbour. 

Callapahare,  Calepar,  Karapar,  Campare,  Kampare,  Caregare, 
&c.  =  Kalapahar,  the  Black  Hill,  appears  to  have  been  a  sailor's  name 
for  the  district  of  which  Ganjam  was  the  centre  and  may  have  been 
so  called  from  the  dark  appearance  of  the  Khond  Hills  from  the  sea. 
The  name  Karapar  is  found  m  sailing  directions  up  to  1852,  but  does 
not  appear  on  any  modern  map.  Or  it  is  possible  that  Kala  Pahar 
was  the  designation  of  a  district  or  place  named  after  Kala  Pahar, 
the  Muhammadan  conqueror  of  Orissa,  c.  1565,  who  was  a  scion  of  the 
great  family  of  LodI  Afghans,  the  first  representative  of  which  was 
Mian  Muhammad  Khan  FarmulT,  surnamed  Kala  Pahar  {c.  1450 — 
1 5 10),  the  nephew  of  Sultan  Bahlol  Lod!  of  Delhi.  There  seem  to 
have  been  at  least  three  very  distinguished  and  wealthy  military 
leaders  of  this  family,  surnamed  in  succession  Kala  Pahar.  But  I 
have  no  evidence  that  the  Kala  Pahar  of  Orissa  actually  founded  any 
town  named  after  himself  or  acquired  any  jdgii'  (estate)  in  the 
country. 

Manikpatan  and  Kalapahar  were  names  well  known  to  geographers 
in  the  17th  century.  The  first,  in  easily  recognizable  forms,  appears 
on  almost  all  maps  after  1640  or  so.  The  latter  thus  on  those  in  the 
editor's  collection  : — 

G.  Blaeuw,   1642,  and   Hondius,   1644  ;   Asia.     Carigare  N.  of 

Manicapatan  :  lat.  c.  23. 
G.  de  risle,  1705.     Carapara  S.  of  Maniquepatan,  copied  by  P. 

vander  Aa,  c.  1720,  and  Dezauche,  1782. 
P.  Mortier,  c.  1720.     Carepare  on  an  estuary  and  river  N.  of 

Monserootte  (Mansurkota)  :  lat.  c.  19°  40'. 
French  map,  1764.     Karapara,  N.  of  Ganjam. 
^  Mundy   is    quite    right.      The    distances    he    gives    cannot    be 
relied  on. 


154  THE   IMPLOYMENT   FOR   PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

Pepper  rupees  24     per  Maund 

Cloves  rupees  5^  per  Sere 

Cardamum  or  Ellachee  \ildchi\  rupees  i|   per  Sere 

Dry  Ginger  rupees  10     per  Maund 

Allum  rupees  8     per  Maund 

Saffron  Kestwally  \^KishtzvariY  rupees  16     per  Sere 

Ditto  Cazmeeree  \^KasJiiniri\  rupees  10     per  Sere 

Nausador    [Pers.    nausddar,    sal-  rupees  8     per  Maund 

ammoniac,   solder] 

Butche  [Hindi,  bach,  orris-root]  rupees  9     per  Maund 

Tynne  rupees  i     per  Sere 

The  names  of  sundrie  Commodities  to  be 
had  in  Puttana,  vizt. 

Ambartrees,  made  at   Lackhore  (Lakhawar),  Nundowne- 

pore,    Selimpore-,   etts.,    12    and    14    Course    off,    10^ 

coveds  longe  and  ner  {sic)  i   broad. 
Ckassaes  [/^//^j-j-^]  att  Sunargam",  300  Course  downe  the 

River  Ganges,  a  fine  and  thinn  Cloth,  and  of  a  Thicker 

sort   from    Oreshawe   [Orissa],   16,    17   and    18  coveds 

longe  and   i   broad. 
Mollmolshahees    \jnalinal  shdhi,   royal    muslin]    a  thinner 

Cloth  then    the    former,  from   ditto  places,  etts.,  the 

same  in  leng-th  and  breadth. 


^  Kishtwar  was  an  Himalayan  Rajput  State,  lying  in  very  beautiful 
country  to  the  south-east  of  the  Kashmir  Valley.  It  became  part  of 
the  modern  State  of  Kashmir  in  1833.  Temple,  Journals  kept  in 
Hyderabad,  &c.,  I.  306.  Saffron  is  largely  grown  in  the  valleys  of 
this  part  of  the  Himalayas.  Pelsart,  writing  in  1627,  says  {Tres 
Jiunible  Reiiwntrance,  p.  13),  "  Cassimir... nothing  is  obtained  from 
this  province  but  saffron,  which  is  of  two  kinds  ;  one  grows  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Cassimeer...the  other,  which  is  the  better  kind,  at 
Castewarry." 

^  I  have  not  succeeded  in  identifying  these  two  places.  In  the 
Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Jarrett,  li.  156,  Salimpur  is  given  among  the  inahals 
in  the  sarkar  of  Tirhut,  but  I  have  not  traced  it  on  any  map. 

•'  Sonargaon,  15  miles  east  of  Dacca. 


1632]      ITS    PRESENT   TRADE   AND   FUTURE   HOPES  155 

Ornees,    \orJini,    a   woman's    mantle]^    16   coveds    longe, 

wrought  with  Silk  and  gold. 
Ballabands  \bdldband,\Mxhzx\  band]  3  coveds  longe^  wrought 

with  Silk  and  gold. 
Ellachas  \aldchahY,  a  silke  stripte  stuffe,  16  Coveds  longe. 
Theis  4  last  from  Maldhy  [Malda],   100  Course  East- 
wards. 
Tuckrees^  or   Becutporees,  a   thinn    silke   stripte   stufife    4 

coveds  longe  and  |  broad,  att  Becutpore",  5  Course 

off. 
Ambar  or  Jettalees,  a  thinn   silke  couloured   Tiffany^  of 

ditto  coveds,  att  Serepore  Mircha  [Sherpur  Murcha], 

150  Course  Eastwards. 
Ambarees  and  Chareconnaes*',  lynnen,  stripte  with  white 

silke,  from  Oreshawe  [Orissa]  300  Course  off,  16  coveds 

long,  I  broad. 
Hamaones'',  lynnen,  11   coveds  longe,   i^  broad,  from  Ore- 
shawe. 
Curtabees  or  Agabanees^  a  fine  Cloth  wrought  with  Silke, 

1  See  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  4  n. 

■'  See  Streynsham  Master,  ed.  Temple,  i.  398  71. ;  compare  also  Am 
Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  91  «.,  ''  Alc/iah  or  alachah,  any  kind  of  corded 
stuff." 

3  Tukri,  silk  for  women's  petticoats.  The  "  Tuckeryes "  or 
"  shorte  baftas "  of  Ahmadabad  appear  to  have  been  cotton  goods, 
as  they  are  included  in  the  "lynen  investments."  See  English 
Factories,   1621 — 1623,  p.  68. 

*  Baikunthpur,  10  miles  east  of  Patna.  The  "Bycuntpore"  of 
the  Orme  MSS.,  India,  xvii.  4699,  where  it  is  given  as  15  miles  from 
Patna. 

^  "  Ambar  or  Jettalees "  may  represent  variegated,  spotted  or 
striped  piece-goods  for  female  apparel  (Hind,  ambar,  clothes  ;  chital, 
chital,  variegated,  spotted,  striped)  of  the  consistency  of  tiffany  (or 
taffeta)  silk. 

^  Ambdrl,  vulgar  form  of  ''amari,  a  turban,  the  canopy  of  an 
elephant  hauda.     Chdrkhana,  chequered  muslin. 

'■  Hammdm,  a  thick  stout  cloth  used  for  wrappers. 

^  Apparently  we  should  read  here  "  Cuttanees  "  {katnni,  the  finest 
linen)  or  "  Atchabanees "  [achhabant,  fine  fabric  {bam)  or  fine  silk- 
thread  {band) ).  See  Yule,  s.vv.  Cuttanee,  AUeja,  Alcatif,  and  Piece- 
goods  (Bengal  list). 


156  THE   IMPLOYMENT   FOR   PUTTANA  [REL.  X 

Silver   and    Gold,    in    Flowers   and    spotts,  4   coveds 

longe. 
Of  all  the  former  I  bought  musters  for  the  Company. 
Rawsilke  from  Muckhoodabad  and  Zahidabad\  126  Course 

hence  Southward. 
Bengala  Quilts  from  Sategame  [Satgaon]. 
Indico,   Gumlacke,  Saltpeter,   made  hereabouts,  although 

not  very  good,  Gumlack  excepted. 

The  Coved  heere  is  i^  coved  of  Agra,  and  5  Coveds  of 
Agra  make  4  English  Yards,  Soe  that  this  Coved  is  neerest 
hand  [as  near  as  possible]  i  yard  2  inches.  The  weight 
[heere]  is  37  pice  to  a  Sere  [i^  lb?\  and  40  Sere  to  i  Maund 
[50/1^.]  ;  22  pice  is  neerest  i  lb.  English  of  16  ounces-. 

Two  or  three  words  more  on  conclusion  of  this  dis- 
course, and  then  I  will  apply  myselfe  to  the  returne. 

Some  few  dayes  since  I  receaved  a  Letter  from  Mr 
Fremlen,  adviseing  mee  hee  had  received  one  from  Suratt, 
wherein  the  President  and  Councell  acknowledged  them- 
selves in  an  Errour  in  writeinge  Puttana  when  they  meant 
Semano  [Samana],  a  place  within  40  Course  of  Agra^, 
where  is  much  Cloth  made  of  that  name.  Also  Dherriabads 
\darydbdd\2,x\di  Ckhairabads  \kJiairdbdd'Y  not  farr  off,  beinge 
other  2  Townes  of  the  same  names,  There  haveinge  bene 
in  former  Tymes  of  the  aforesaid  Cloth  some  quantitie 
sent  for  Suratt  and  soe  for  England.  Soe  that  this  Journey 
and  imployment  is  but  the  effect  of  a  mistake. 


^  Maksudabad  (Murshidabad)  and  Saidabad.  See  English  Fac- 
tories, 1618 — 1 62 1,  p.  194;?. 

2  If  22  pice  weighed  an  English  pound  av.,  then  the  pice  was 
8|  drs.  in  1632,  not  85  drs.  as  Hughes  and  Parker  reported  in  1620 
(see  ante,  p.  149  n.)  ;  but  the  difference  could  have  had  no  practical 
effect  on  weighing  piece-goods,  &c.  The  Patna  maund  of  the  period 
was  evidently  50  lbs.  ;  the  modern  maund  is  taken  at  80  lbs. 

'•''  Samana  in  Patiala  State,  then  in  the  sarkar  of  Sirhind.  See 
Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Jarrett,  ll.  296. 

*  See  ante,  Relation  ix.,  note  on  p.  140. 


RELATION    Xl\ 

OF    PUTTANA    [PATNA]     AND    OF    ABDULLA    CKAUN 

['abdu'llah  khan]  governour  thereof. 

The  Cittie  lyes  alongst  on  the  river  Ganges,  which,  with 
the  suburbs,  may  conteyne  in  length  about  3  miles ;  a  very 
longe  Bazare  with  trees  on  each  side  (which  is  much  used 
in  theis  parts).  It  hath  above  200  of  Grocers  or  Druggists, 
and  of  severall  druggs  a  world.  It  is  the  greatest  Mart  of 
all  this  Countrie,  from  whence  they  repaire  from  Bengala 
that  way  to  the  Sea  side,  and  from  Indostan  and  other 
Inland  Countries  round  about,  plentifuU  in  provisions, 
abounding  with  sundrie  Commodities  as  before  mentioned-. 

Great  Mens  Pleasure  Boates. 

Heere  are  certaine  pleasure  boats  used  by  Great  Men, 
which  (because  of  their  strange  Shape)  I  will  describe  in 

^  In  the  Harl.  copy  Relation  xi.  is  No.  ix.  It  follows  Relation  viii. 
and  is  introduced  as  follows  : — "  Now  twoe  or  three  wordes  of  Puttana 
it  selfe,  its  Governor,  etts.  And  then  wee  will  addresse  ourselves  to 
some  small  observations  of  trade,  and  then  to  our  returne  for  Agra 
againe." 

^  Compare  Fytch's  description  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  x.  180 
— "  Patanaw  is  a  very  long  and  great  Towne...the  Houses  are  simple, 
made  of  earth,  and  covered  with  straw,  the  Streets  are  very  large. 
In  this  Towne  there  is  a  trade  of  Cotton,  and  cloth  of  Cotton,  much 
Sugar,  which  they  carrie  from  hence  to  Bengala  and  India,  very  much 
Opium  and  other  commodities."  In  1620  Hughes  and  Parker  wrote 
of  "  Puttanna  "  as  "  the  chefest  marte  towne  of  all  Bengala."  English 
Factories^  161 8 — 1621,  p.  212. 


IS8  DESCRIPTION    OF   PUTTANA  [REL.  XI 

few  words,  as  also  by  figured  Theis  boats  I  cannot  re- 
semble to  any  thinge  better  then  a  Gaefish  [garfish], 
extraordinarie  lowe,  longe  and  slender-,  with  20,  25  or  30 
oares  of  a  side,  all  severally  painted,  some  greene,  some 
redd  and  blew,  etts.  The  place  where  the  great  man  Sitts 
is  either  fore  or  in  the  midle,  in  a  Curious  Chowtree^  made 
of  purpose.  When  they  rowe  to  any  place,  they  are  stuck 
full  of  Flaggs  There,  hanginge  downe  on  the  prow,  which 
shoots  forward  a  mightie  way,  as  doth  the  Sterne  afterward 
on,  both  ends  sharpe  alike^  I  say,  on  both  sides  of  the 
prowe,  hang  downe  many  of  those  Cowe  Tailes^  so  much 
esteemed.  They  use  a  Cheere  to  their  Guing  [?  going],  as 
wee  doe  in  our  Barges,  one  giveinge  the  word  first  and  then 
all  the  rest  answere. 

From  our  hired  howse,  which  lay  on  the  bancks  of  the 
river",  wee  might  oftentimes  see,  hard  by  the  shoare,  many 
great  fishes,  as  bigg  as  Boneitoes  or  Albacores'^,  which  did 
leape  in  the  same  manner  as  they  doe  att  Sea.  They  are 
here  called  Soa,  their  perticuler  forme  I  knowe  notl 

The  Hindowes  of  this  place  ferrie  all  their  dead  over 
the  river  and  there  burne  them**,  being  as  I  heere  not  per- 
mitted to  doe  it  on  this  side. 


^  See  Illustration  No.  11. 

^  The  garfish  or  garefish  (belone  viclgaris)  has  a  long,  slender 
body. 

3  Elaborately  constructed  platform  or  covered  seat.  See  ante^ 
Relation  v.,  note  on  p.  26. 

*  Mundy  apparently  means  a  bajra  or  pleasure  boat,  the  budgerow 
of  Europeans.  But  the  description  applies  equally  to  the  viayfcr 
■pankhi  (peacock's  wing)  or  native  pleasure  boat. 

•'■'  The  bushy  tail  of  the  Tibetan  yak  {chaunri,  chowry)  used  for 
horse  trappings  in  Mundy's  time.     See  Hobsott-Jobson,  s.v.  Chowry. 

''  Messrs  Hughes  and  Parker  occupied  "a  house  in  the  greate 
bazare,  near  unto  the  Cutwalls  choutrye."     See  Appendix  D. 

^  See  ante,  Relation  iv.  p.  15. 

^  Sila,  the  garfish  of  tlie  Indian  rivers  :  belone  caiicila. 
"  The  Ha7-l.  copy  has  a  marginal  note  here — "  The  burninge  place 
of  the  Hindooes." 


facing  p.  158 


''"W^WS'^^''-f''. 


Hakhiyt  Society.  ] 


[Seizes  12,  Vol.  35. 


1632]  DESCRIPTION    OF    PUTTANA  159 

Zeffe  Ckauns  Sarae. 

Heere  is  also  the  fairest  Sarae  {sardi)  that  I  have  yett 
seene,  or  I  thinck  is  in  India,  not  yett  finished.  It  hath 
two  faire  Courts,  each  haveinge  warehowses  round  about 
beneath,  and  roomes  with  galleries  to  lodge  in  alofte,  a 
very  Stately  entrance,  lyeing  by  the  river.  This  place  is 
cheifely  for  Merchants  of  straunge  Countries,  as  Mogolls, 
Persians,  Armenians,  where  they  may  lodge  and  keepe 
their  goods  the  tyme  of  their  stay  heere,  payeinge  so  much 
by  the  moneth.  Theis  are  usuallie  in  great  Citties,  but  the 
other  sort  of  Saraes  are  in  all  places,  servinge  for  all  sorts 
of  Travellers  that  come  att  night  and  away  in  the  morninge. 
This  was  built  by  Zeffe  Ckaun  [Saif  KhanJ^  late  Governour 
of  this  place,  and  now  of  Ellahabaz  [Allahabad],  with  a 
faire  Messitt  {masjid)  adjoyninge  to  it^.  Hee  also  began 
a  faire  garden  on  the  other  side  the  river.  Hee  is  generallie 
Commended  and  his  returne  wished  for  by  all,  as  much  as 
this  now  Governour,  Abdulla  Ckaun  ['Abdu'Uah  Khan],  is 
hated,  feared,  and  his  expulsion  by  them  desired  ^ 

Abdulla  Ckaun. 

This  Governour,  Abdulla  Ckaun,  is  said  to  bee  [have  been] 
the  death  of  above  200000  persons'*,  a  Cruell  natured  and 
Covetuous  Tirant,  and  therefore  more  fitter  to  bee  alwaies 

1  See  ante,  Relation  Vlll.  p.  108  ;z.,  for  a  notice  of  Saif  Khan. 

2  Mundy  seems  to  be  alluding  to  the  Madrasa  or  College  of  Saif 
Khan  and  the  mosque  attached  to  it.  The  latter  is  still  in  good 
preservation  and  the  remains  of  some  of  the  College  apartments  are 
to  be  seen.  In  Mundy's  time  merchants  may  have  been  allowed  to 
occupy  a  portion  of  the  building,  and  hence  his  mistake.  See  Mr 
Beveridge's  account  of  the  Madrasa  and  mosque,  "The  City  of  Patna," 
Calcutta  Review,  vol.  Lxxvi.  p.  221. 

^  See  a7ite.  Relation  vill.  pp.  90,  iii,  for  previous  mentions  of  and 
a  short  note  on  'Abdu'Uah  Khan. 

^  While  under  surveillance,  in  Jahanglr's  reign,  'Abdu'Uah  Khan 
boasted  that  he  had  caused  200,000  infidels'  heads  to  be  cut  off,  so 
that  there  might  be  two  rows  of  minarets  of  heads  from  Agra  to  Patna. 
See  his  life,  translated  from  the  Madsitu'l  Urnard  by  Mr  Beveridge, 
Journal  Asiatic  Society  of  Betigal,  1912,  pp.  97 — 105. 


l6o     OF  ABDULLA  CKAUN  GOVERNOUR  THEREOF     [REL.  XI 

imployed  againste  Theeves  and  Rebells  then  to  reside  in 
a  peaceable  Governement.  Beinge  sent  by  Jehangueere 
against  Sultan  Ckorum  [Khurram],  when  hee  was  out  in 
rebellion,  hee  revolted  from  the  father  to  the  Sonnet  On 
a  tyme  his  brother  shewed  him  a  poore  woman  almost 
dead,  and  a  litle  childe  cryeinge  and  pulling  att  the 
mothers  Dugg  for  milke.  Hee  tooke  his  Launce  and  runn 
them  both  through,  sayeing  hee  would  remedie  them  both. 
Annother  tyme  there  was  a  great  buildinge  filled  with  poore 
Captived  Weomen  and  Children,  when  word  was  brought 
him  that  they  would  quickly  perrish  with  hunger  and  cold 
if  they  were  not  releived.  Hee  cawsed  the  said  building  to 
bee  sett  on  Fire  and  soe  burnt  them  all  upp  together^ 
And  nowe,  since  my  arrivall  hither,  hee  caused  Chowdree 
Pertabb  [Chaudhari  Pratap],  an  auntient  man  of  great 
place  and  respect,  to  be  Chawbackt^,  beaten  with  Staves 
and  shoes,  which  all  the  Cittie  greived  att,  knoweing  him 
to  bee  a  good  man,  and  guiltlesse  of  any  Cryme,  except  to 
gett  out  of  him  some  thousands  of  Rupees.  Alsoe,  since 
my  beinge  heere,  hee  cawsed  divers  Mogolls  of  respect  to 
ride  in  open  shame  on  Asses  backes,  being  first  beaten  and 
their  faces  blackt  all  over  with  soote,  whereof  one  of  them 
for  verie  greife  poysoned  himselfe  the  next  daye.  A  Raja 
comeinge  to  him  in  peaceable  manner  was  received  with  a 
Serepawe  [^saropd,  dress  of  honour],  but  two  dayes  after  hee 
was  layd  hold  of  and  made  prisoner'',  his  goods  made  spoile 
or  pillage,  whereupon  they  sale  his  wife  and  freinds  have 


^  For  Prince  Khurram's  rebellion  and  the  defeat  of  'Abdu'llah 
Khan  by  Safi  (afterwards  Saif)  Khan,  see  ante,  Relation  vill. 
pp.   io6,  107,   108  n. 

^  No  other  account  of  these  particular  acts  of  barbarity  appears 
to  exist,  but  Mr  Beveridge  states  that  '"Abdu'llah  Khan  was  a  brute 
and  capable  of  any  cruelty."  See  the  Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann, 
I.  520  ;  and  Memoirs  of  Jahdftgir,  P-  213  «.,  for  his  murder  of  Afghan 
prisoners. 

■"^  Flogged  with  a  chabak,  whip. 

■'   Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  His  perfidiousness  to  a  Raja." 


1632]     OF   ABDULLA   CKAUN    GOVERNOUR   THEREOF      161 

risen  upp  against  him  ['Abdu'llah  Khan],  and  have  putt 
Bababeag  [Baba  Beg]  to  the  worst,  whoe  was  sent  Fouzdare 
{faujddr,  mihtary  officer]  to  CalHanpore  [Kalyanpur],  the 
Raias  [Raja's]  residence^  This  Bababeag  was  Customer 
[revenue  officer]  att  my  comeinge,  whoe  advised  mee  to 
looke  to  myselfe,  for  that  his  Master  was  a  badd  man  and 
cared  for  noebody,  noe  not  for  the  King  himselfe.  Hee 
['Abdu'llah  Khan]  hath  imposed  new  Customes  both  In- 
wards and  outwards,  that  never  were,  Soe  much,  as  poore 
weomen  that  sell  milke  upp  and  downe  streets  hee  makes 
them  pay  custome  for  it,  I  was  twice  before  him,  but  never 
neerer  then  a  Stones  cast  I  Some  part  of  the  reason  was 
because  I  brought  him  noe  present.  From  the  Broker  that 
sold  our  Quicksilver  etts.  hee  extorted  rupees  250,  alleadg- 
inge  that  hee  had  sold  Jewells  that  I  brought  (which  were 
none  att  all),  and  that  hee  was  not  made  acquainted  with 
it.  Hee  sleepes  but  litle,  rises  att  Midnight,  findes  fault 
with  one,  beats  another^^.  The  cheifest  Merchants  of  the 
Cittie  resolve  to  leave  the  place  untill  hee  bee  removed 
hence,  fearinge  howrely  that  hee  will  pick  some  quarrell 
with  them.  In  fine,  hee  plaies  the  Tirant^  One  of  his 
daughters  (att  my  being  there)  was  burned  to  death,  for 
a  Candle  catchinge  hold  of  her  Clothes,  they  all  suddenlie 
tooke  fire,  being  of  most  fine  linnen,  with  much  sweete 
Oyle,  Chua  (a  kind  of  perfume),  etts.,  which  soe  scorched 


1  Mundy  has  a  further  and  more  detailed  account  of  this  affair  in 
the  next  Relation. 

-  Here  is  noted  in  the  margin — "  His  Pride."  In  the  life  of 
'Abdu'llah  Khan  in  the  Maasirul  Umat^d  {J.A.S.B.,  1912,  pp.  97 — 
105),  it  is  said  that  "no  one  was  able  to  represent  his  case  to  him 
personally ;  he  had  to  speak  to  the  dlwdii  and  the  bakhshiP 

^  A  marginal  note  adds — "His  litle  rest  and  lesse  love  hee  hath 
from  all  men." 

*  'Abdu'llah  Khan  was  Governor  of  Bihar  (Patna)  from  1632  till 
1643,  when  he  was  transferred  to  Allahabad.  He  died  in  Dec.  1644. 
"  In  spite  of  his  cruelty  and  tyranny  men  believed  that  he  could  work 
miracles  and  used  to  make  offerings  to  him."  Maasirul  Uinard., 
translated  by  Mr  Beveridge  {/.A.S.B.,  1912,  pp.  97 — 105). 

M.  II.  II 


l62     OF  ABDULLA  CKAUN  GOVERNOUR  THEREOF     [REL.  XI 

and  frighted  her,  that  shee  fell  into  a  feaver  and  in  fewe 
dayes  dyed. 

Chua  is  a  rich  perfume,  made  liquid,  of  Colour  blacky 
which  comonly  they  put  under  their  Armepitts  and  there- 
abouts, and  many  tymes  over  bosome  and  backe. 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Chua  worth  i8  and  20  rupees  an 
ounce  ordinarily."  Chaivwd,  chanwa^  chowa  and  choa  are  common 
commercial  names  for  a  fragrant  ointment  or  paste,  made  up  of  four 
ingredients,  usually  sandalwood,  wood  of  aloes,  saffron  and  musk,  or 
of  ambergris,  saffron,  musk  and  the  juice  of  flowers  of  the  arbor 
tristis.  But  Mundy  evidently  refers  to  the  liquid  and  extravagantly 
expensive  perfume  distilled  direct  from  wood  of  aloes  (agallochum) 
by  a  process  described  in  the  Am  Akbari  (tr.  Blochmann,  I.  81)  and 
there  called  chuwah.  At  the  end  of  the  description  there  is  the  quaint 
remark,  "  Some  avaricious  dealers  mix  sandalwood  and  almonds  with 
it,  trying  thereby  to  cheat  the  people." 


RELATION  XIP. 

THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA. 

TJie  i6th  November  Anno  1632.  Wee  forsooke  our 
howse  in  Puttana  as  willinglie  as  men  forsake  an  infectious 
place  (by  reason  of  the  Tiranny  of  the  Governour,  Abdulla 
Ckaun  ['Abdu'llah  Khan]),  and  that  eveninge  wee  came  to 
Ackhteare  ca  Sarae'^  in  the  Suburbs  of  the  Cittie,  |  of  a 
mile  without  the  gates,  where  wee  stayed  that  night,  and 
were  there  put  in  feare  as  in  Relation  [x.]  fo:  [58]^ 

There  came  then  out  with  us  Coja  Anoore  [Khwaja 
Anwar] ^  whoe  went  to  assist  Bababeage  [Baba  Beg]  att 
Callanpore  [Kalyanpur].  The  Raja  whereof  comeinge  to 
visitt  Abdulla  Ckaun  presented  him  with  an  Eliphant, 
Antelopps,  Hawkes,  etts.,  and  was  for  that  tyme  freindlye 
received  with  a  Serepaw  \saropd\  but  afterwards  betrayed 
as  before  you  have  heard  ^ ;  whereupon  this  difference 
began.     The  wife  and  freinds  of  the  said  Raja  haveing  put 


^  This  is  Relation  xi.  in  the  HarL  copy. 

2  Probably  the  sanu  of  Ikhtiyar  Khan,  one  of  the  1200  eunuchs 
of  Sa'id  Khan  ChagtaT.  This  man,  Mr  Beveridge  informs  me,  was 
Sa'ld  Khan's  vakil  and  is  said  to  have  built  bridges  and  sarais  in 
Patna  and  Bihar. 

^  There  are  blanks  here  in  the  MS.  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the 
arrest  of  some  of  his  servants  as  recounted  in  Relation  x.,  ante, 
p.  149.  There,  however,  the  event  is  attributed  to  the  14th 
November. 

*  I  have  found  no  other  mention  of  this  individual. 
^  See  ante,  Relatio7i  xi.  p.  160. 


l64      THE  RETURNE  FROM   PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

Bababeag  to  the  worst,  the  said  Coja  [Khwaja]  went  to  his 
ayde\  Hee  had  two  horses  ledd  before  him,  verie  strangeHe 
disguised  with  feathers  and  other  unusuall  abilHments 
[habiliments,  accoutrements],  on  which  they  say  great  men 
ride  when  they  are  in  fight^  The  reason  of  this  their  soe 
disguising  them,  as  they  say,  is  to  affright  other  horses. 
Calliampore  [is]   50  Course  from  Puttana^ 

A  Coja'*  is  one  whoe  hath  his  testiccles  cutt  out,  and 
are  alwaies  about  great  men,  whoe  imploy  them  in  matters 
of  greatest  trust,  of  which  the  Cheifest  is  to  guarde  their 
weomen,  theire  treasure,  etts.  Sometymes  they  are  made 
Commaunders  in  the  warrs,  and  prove  good  and  resokite 
Soldiers,  as  this  is  by  reporte,  whoe  is  one  of  that  sorte. 

There  are  likewise  others  called  Cojaes,  but  they  are 
many  tymes  grave  auntient  men  of  respect  and  place,  as 
Coja  AbduU  Hassen,  Coja  Tahare  and  Coja  Mahmud^ 
etts.,  alsoe  (as  they  say)  others  that  have  bene  att  Mecha 
[Mecca]. 

1  I  have  found  no  other  contemporary  account  of  this  affair. 
-  For   the    names   of    the    various    pieces   of    horse-armour    and 
trappings  in   use  in  the   Mogul  army  in   Mundy's  time,  see   Irvine, 
Army   of  the  Indian   Moghuls,  pp.  71 — 72.      The  "feathers''  were 
probably  fly-whisks. 

•*  Kalyanpur,  now  an  unimportant  village  in  the  Gopalganj  sub- 
division of  Saran  District,  contains  the  ruins  of  the  fortress  of 
Kalyan  Mai  (first  Maharaja  of  the  Hathwa  Raj  family),  after  whom 
the  place  was  named.  There  is  no  authentic  history  of  the  Hathwa 
line  before  the  18th  century,  and  it  is  therefore  impossible  to  identify 
the  particular  rdjd  involved  in  the  quarrel  with  'Abdu'llah  Khan. 
For  an  account  of  the  early  traditions  regarding  the  Hathwa 
chieftains,  see  "Aristocracy  of  Bihar"  [Calc.  Review^  1883,  pp.  80 — 
loi) ;  "  Chronicles  of  the  Hathwa  Raj  "  {Calc.  Review,  1897,  pp.  t,T) — 44). 
*  Khwaja  (vulg.  khojd),  a  man  of  distinction,  a  rich  merchant ; 
also  a  title  applied  to  eunuchs. 

■^  Mr  Beveridge  thinks  that  the  man  intended  by"Abdull  Hassen" 
is  Khwaja  Abii'l  Hasan  Turbati,  who  was  styled  Ruknu's-Saltanat. 
He  died  in  1632 — 3.     See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  154^?. 

"Coja  Tahare  and  Coja  Mahmud"  apparently  represent  one 
man,  i.e.  Khwaja  Muhammad  Tahir.  Pelsart,  writing  in  1627  (p.  i), 
mentions,  among  ihe  palaces  of  the  great  lords  at  Agra,  that  of 
"  Codzia-mamet  Thahaar,  seigneur  de  2000  chevaux."  See  also  De 
Laiit,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  68,  who  calls  this  man  "  Codha  Mamet 
Thahar." 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM   PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  165 

The  ijth  November  1632.  Att  this  place  (Muttra  ca 
Sarae)^  wee  found  the  daughter  of  Danshawe  [Sultan 
Danyal]^,  the  third  Sonne  to  Kinge  Ecbar  [Akbar],  travel- 
linge  Towards  Agra,  sent  for  by  the  Kinge.  Her  brother 
Balsunder  [Bayasanghar]",  beinge  in  feare  of  his  life  (att 
Shaw  Jehans  [Shah  Jahan's]  entrance  to  the  Crowne), 
fledd  to  Tartaria  [Turkistan],  whose  daughter  that  Kinge 
is  sayd  to  have  married,  and  a  rumour  that  hee  will  assiste 
him  to  enter  uppon  Shaw  Jehans  dominions^  Tartaria 
adjoyninge  to  the  Mogolls  Territories  a  litle  beyond  Caball 
[Kabul],  which  is  600  Course  beyond  Agra  Northwarde. 

The  id>th  November  1632.  (Naubuttpore  [Naubatpur], 
4  course.) 

The  igth  November  1632.     (Mutta  ca  Sarae^,  4  Course.) 
The  20th  November  1632.     (Arwok'  ca  Sarae,  7  Course.) 
The  2ith  November  1632.    (Aganore  [AganUr]  ca  Sarae, 
7  course.) 

The  22th  November  1632.  (Telotoo  [Tilothij],  15 
course.) 


^  I  have  not  been  able  to  identify  either  of  these  baking  places. 

2  This  daughter  was  probably  Sa'adat  Banu  Begam.  See  Ain 
Akbart,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.  619. 

^  "Balsunder"  is  a  Hindu  informant's  attempt  at  folk  etymology 
in  reproducing  an  unfamiliar  Muhammadan  name. 

*  Bayasanghar,  Danyal's  second  son,  espoused  the  cause  of  Shahr- 
iyar  on  the  death  of  Jahanglr,  was  defeated  by  Shah  Jahan's  forces 
under  Asaf  Khan  and,  according  to  the  MaasiruH  Uinai-a,  fled  "to 
the  fort  of  Kaulas  in  Telingana"  and  subsequently  "died  a  natural 
death."  The  man  whom  Mundy  took  for  Danyal's  son  was  "  an 
obscure  person"  who  went  to  Balkh  and  impersonated  Bayasanghar. 
"  Nazr  Muhammad  Khan,  the  ruler  there,  wanted  to  make  him  a 
relation  by  marriage,  but  as  his  claims  did  not  prove  to  be  true  the 
connection  did  not  take  place."  From  Balkh  the  impostor  went  to 
Persia  and  Baghdad.  In  1635  he  was  arrested  by  Daulat  Khan  Mayl 
and  sent  to  the  Court  of  Shah  Jahan,  where  he  was  put  to  death. 
See  Daulat  Khan  Mayl  {Madsiriil  Umara  G.  No.  159,  tr.  Beveridge, 
J.A.S.B.,  1912).  I  am  indebted  to  Mr  Beveridge  for  the  information 
contained  in  this  note. 

^  The  original  village  of  Arwal  has  long  since  been  swept  away 
by  the  Son,  but  a  group  of  villages  close  by  the  old  site  now  bears 
that  name. 


l66      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

Theis  5  dayes  nothing  happened  extraordinarie,  only 
att  Macraen  [Makrain],  on  the  River  Soan  towards  Agra, 
wee  overtooke  the  Luggage  of  Backur  Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan], 
whoe  was  gon  to  Sousorame  [Sasaram]  and  travellinge  to 
the  Kinge,  beinge  sent  for\  Mirza  Muckay  [Mirza  Makki] 
being  gon  to  possesse  his  Government  in  Oreshaw  [Orissa], 
as  afore  mentioned  I 

A  Tale  of  the  Philosophers  Stone. 

There  is  a  Storie  that  this  river  of  Soan  tooke  his  name 
of  Sunna  [Sona]  or  gold,  on  this  occasion.  Raja  Mansinge 
[Man  Singh],  whoe  conquered  this  Countrie,  Bengala,  etts., 
for  King  Ecbar  [Akbar],  passinge  his  Eliphants  over  this 
River,  one  amongst  the  rest  had  a  great  iron  Chaine  att 
his  legg,  which  att  his  Comeinge  out  of  the  river  was  found 
to  be  very  gold,  Soe  that  they  say  the  Paros^  (which  wee 
call  the  Philosophers  stone)  lyes  in  this  river,  on  which  this 
Chaine  chaunced  to  touch ;  but  for  all  the  dilligence  they 
could  use,  it  could  never  bee  found  out,  noe  more  then  wee 
in  Europe  can  doe  with  all  our  studdies^ 

^  Bakir  Khan  Najm  Sani,  a  commander  of  900  under  Jahanglr, 
married  the  niece  of  Nur  Mahal.  He  afterwards  became  Governor 
of  Muhan,  with  the  titular  dignity  of  Farzand,  "  Son "  of  the 
Emperor,  for  his  services  there.  Subsequently  he  was  Governor 
■  of  Oudh  and  Orissa,  in  both  which  posts  he  further  distinguished 
himself.  In  1632  "on  account  of  his  behaving  badly  and  unjustly 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Orissa,  he  was  removed,  and  when  he  came 
to  court  in  the  6th  year  [1632 — 1633]  he  was  made  Governor  of 
Gujarat."  Mundy  travelled  in  his  train  from  Agra  to  Jalor  in  1633, 
as  appears  in  Relations  xvi.  and  xvii.  Bakir  Khan  was  next  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  .Allahabad,  where  he  died  in  1637.  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr  Beveridge  for  this  information.  See  MadsiruH 
Umara,  tr.  Beveridge,  in  J.A.S.B.,  191 2,  pp.  385 — 387  ;  Beale, 
Oriental  Biog.  p.   104. 

2  See  ante^  Relation  viil.  p.  85. 

^  Hindi,  paras^  paras  patthar,  paras^  parash  :  touchstone  for 
testing  gems,  also  "the  philosopher's  stone,"  believed  by  Hindus  to 
immediately  turn  into  gold  any  metal  it  touches. 

*  Man  .Singh  was  Akbar's  Governor  in  Bengal  in  1588.  Mundy's 
story  is  obviously  apocryphal,  and  Mr  W.  Crooke,  who  has  been  often 
on  the  banks  of  the  Son,  tells  me  he  never  heard  of  it.  Sir  George 
Grierson,  however,  says  that  he  has  often  been  informed  that  the  paras 


1632]      THE    RETURNS   FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  167 

Haveinge  formerly  made  mention  of  Ruitas  Ghurre 
[Rohtasgarh],  and  hearinge  strange  reports  of  it,  I  made 
bold  to  Comitt  the  Charge  of  the  Cart  of  luggage  to  3  or  4 
of  our  howse  Servants,  and  to  goe  a  litle  out  of  the  way  to 
it.  That  night  wee  lay  att  Telootoo  [Tilothu]  aforesaid, 
the  way  being  alonge  by  the  river  Soan,  woodie  and 
wilde. 

The  2'^th  November  1632.  Wee  came  first  to  Ecbar- 
pore  ([Akbarpur],  13  course),  a  poore  Towne  att  the  foote 
of  the  mountaine  [spur  of  the  Kaimur  Hills]  whereon 
stands  the  Castle  aforesaid.  There  wee  enquired  whether 
wee  might  ascend  to  it  or  noe,  but  in  few  words  wee  were 
advised  to  returne  the  same  way  that  wee  came,  for  it 
would  require  a  great  deale  of  trouble  and  tyme,  vist.,  to 
petition  the  Perdan  [^pradhan,  pardhdn,  chief  minister], 
whoe  is  the  Rajaes  deputie  belowe,  himselfe  resideing 
alofte,  it  being  att  least  2  course  upp,  hee  againe  to  give 
notice  to  Raja  Metresen  aforesaid\  and  to  require  his 
descutt  [dastkhat,  signature]  or  note  (after  examination 
what  wee  are  and  wherefore  wee  come)  for  leave  to  gett  in, 
without  which  againe  wee  cannott  come  out.  And  soe 
consideringe  the  trouble,  not  knoweinge  what  hindrance 
might  ensewe  to  us  thereby,  wee  desisted  from  our  purpose. 

(philosopher's  stone)  lies  hidden  in  the  river,  and  that  the  waters,  if 
properly  dealt  with,  could  convert  iron  into  gold.  Unfortunately  the 
secret  has  long  been  lost ! 

The  modern  names  S5n,  Sohan  for  this  river  and  its  classical  name 
Hiranya-vaha  both  mean  the  gold-bearer,  on  account  of  the  ruddy 
coloured  sand  it  brings  down  in  flood.  Hence,  no  doubt,  the  allusion 
in  the  text.  For  the  common  legend  of  the  Son,  see  Sleeman,  Rambles 
and  Recollections^  ed.  1893,  1.  17. 

1  Vira  Mitra.sena  is  recorded  in  the  Bddshdh-ndnia,  p.  310,  as 
Mitr  Sen,  brother  of  Raja  Siyam  Singh  Tanwar,  holding  the  rank  of 
commander  of  1000  horse.  He  died  in  the  6th  year  of  Shah  Jahan 
(1633  A.D.).  In  1631  A.D.  (V.  St.  1688)  he  had  an  inscription  placed 
over  the  Kathautiya  Gate  of  the  Fort  of  Rohtas,  calling  himself  the 
brother  of  Syama  Sahi  and  giving  his  Tanwar  Rajput  descent.  See 
"  Sanscrit  Inscription  on  Slala  removed  from  Kathautiya  Gate  of  Fort 
Rohtas,"  mJ.A.S.B.,  vol.  vill.  pt.  ll.  (1839),  pp.  693  fif.  Mundy's  state- 
ment is  of  value  as  proving  that  Mitrasena  was  in  office  at  the  end  of 
the  year  1632. 


1 68      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

Ruitas  Ghurr,  a  most  famous,  large,  stronge  and 
strange  place. 

This  place  (Ruitas  Ghurr  [Rohtasgarh])  is  accompted 
amongst  the  strongest  and  rarest  of  all  India\  if  not  Cheife. 
Thus  much  wee  sawe.  It  is  seated  on  an  exceedinge  high 
rockey  mountaine,  towards  the  Topp,  resemblinge  the 
Clififes  about  the  Lizard,  in  a  manner  perpendicular,  with 
a  great  wall  on  that  againe.  By  report  it  conteynes  13 
Course  in  Compasse,  alofte  plaine,  with  12  Townes. 
Springes  and  ponds  of  Water  to  be  found  by  digging 
2  foote  from  the  superficies  of  the  earth,  abound inge  with 
fruite,  graine,  Cattle,  etts.,  maintenance  of  all  sorts,  where 
they  traffique,  marrie,  punnish,  etts.,  among  themselves. 
None  of  those  that  are  above  or  belovve  suffered  to  come 
to  each  other  without  speciall  license  of  the  Raja^.  There 
is  a  profunditie  on  it,  with  a  mouth  like  a  well,  whereinto, 
with  a  longe  bamboo,  theie  turne  condemned  persons,  whoe 
are  never  more  heard  of,  there  beinge  noe  other  manner  of 
execution  within  the  said  Castle  for  matters  deserving 
death ;  Neither  can  the  bottome  of  the  said  Concavitie 
bee  founds  All  the  Countrie  East,  west,  and  South  verie 
hillie,  whereof  manie  high  and  steeple  neere  the  said  Castle, 


1  "There  are  sixe  especiall  Castles,  to  say,  Agra,  Guallier 
[Gwalior],  Nerver  [Narwar],  Ratamboore  [Ranthanbhor],  Hassier 
[AsTr],  Roughtas  [Rohtas].  In  every  one  of  these  Castles  he  [the 
King]  hath  his  Treasure  kept."  Hawkins  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Macle- 
hose,  III.  31. 

^  The  Atn  Akbari,  tr.  Jarrett,  ll.  152,  gives  the  circumference  of 
Rohtas  as  14  kos.  For  other  descriptions  of  the  fortress,  see  Herbert, 
p.  63  ;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  1 1.  83  ;  Tieffenthaler,  i.  432  ;  Bengal  Dist. 
Gaz.  (Shahabad),  pp.  147 — 152. 

^  In  no  account  of  Rohtasgarh  that  I  have  seen  is  there  any 
mention  of  a  subterranean  dungeon  or  oubliette  such  as  that  described 
by  Mundy.  Mr  W.  Crooke  informs  me  that  there  was  such  a 
dungeon  at  Chunar,  where  food  was  let  down  to  prisoners  through 
a  narrow  hole  in  the  roof,  but  Mundy's  account  seems  to  indicate  a 
means  of  destruction  only.  Sir  George  Grierson  believes  that  he 
saw  at  Rohtasgarh  a  deep  well  down  which  wives  who  misconducted 
themselves  were  thrown,  but  he  cannot  vouch  for  the  statement. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE    FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  169 

with  plaines  on  the  Topp  alsoe,  but  farr  out  of  the  reach  of 
any  shott  of  what  kinde  soever.  Upon  and  amonge  those 
hills  growe  great  bambooes  and  Canes,  which  are  from 
hence  carried  to  other  parts,  being  of  great  use  for  their 
buildings,  etts.  in  India.  By  the  Towne  runns  a  litle  River 
[the  Ausana],  and  they  say  a  litle  farther  are  springs  of 
water.  There  is  a  Tale  goes  of  this  Castle,  how  it  was 
wonne  by  the  MogoU  [Sher  Shah],  by  conveyinge  thereinto 
with  leave  5  or  600  doolees  [do/i]  or  close  chaires,  with 
armed  soldiers  in  leiu  of  weomen\  Haveing  stayed  2  grees 
[g'/mrl,  the  Indian  hour]  in  the  Towne,  wee  returned  and 
stayed  all  night  att  this  place  (Atumba  [Tumba],  13 
course). 

What  a  Gree  is  and  a  Pore. 

A  gree  contains  22^  minutts  of  tyme,  I  say  22^ 
[theoretically  24].  Of  theis  grees,  8  makes  one  pore 
[pakar,  watch],  and  8  pores  makes  24  howers,  4  in  the  day 
and  4  in  the  night,  whether  longe  or  shorte.  Some  measure 
it  by  a  litle  brasse  dish  with  a  hole  in  the  bottome,  which 
they  put  into  a  vessell  of  water,  and  when  it  sincketh  by 
the  water  that  commeth  in  att  the  litle  hole  aforesaid,  then 
it  is  one  gree,  which  they  give  to  understand  by  strikeing 
on  a  great  Copper  plate  {^ghariydl,  gong],  with  a  wooden 
hammer  in  stead  of  a  Bell,  soe  many  grees  as  it  is.  Then 
makeing  a  litle  pawse,  they  alsoe  strike  the  pore-.  If  it 
bee  the  6th  gree  of  the  3d  pore,  they  first  strike  6  and  after 
that    3.     The   pores    are   Counted   thus  :    From  6  in    the 


1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Wonne  by  a  Strattagem."  This 
story  is  told  of  the  Pathan  ruler,  Sher  Shah,  who  thus  obtained 
possession  of  Rohtasgarh  after  his  defeat  at  Chunar  in  1539.  See 
also  Herbert's  account  (p.  64).  It  is  told  of  other  fortresses  also, 
e.g.  Jalor  and  Deogiri  (Daulatabad)  ;  see  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  62  ;   and  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  i.   143 — 144. 

2  Mundy  is  describing  a  clepsydra  or  water  instrument  for 
measuring  time.  For  other  contemporary  accounts,  see  Af7i  Akbart, 
tr.  Jarrett,  ill.  15 — 17;  Terry,  p.  230;  Bowrey,  ed.  Temple,  pp. 
195 — 196  ;    Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  ll.  92 — 93. 


170      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

morninge  to  9  is  the  first,  from  9  to  12  the  second,  from  12 
to  3  the  third,  and  from  3  to  6  the  last  pore  of  the  daye  ; 
and  soe  of  the  night,  begining  from  6  to  6  in  the 
morninge\  I  ascended  one  of  the  lesser  hills,  the  Topp 
a  litle  plaine,  neere  to  which  they  shewed  us  a  Lyons  Cave 
or  den. 

The  2^th  November  1632.  From  Atumba  [Tumba]  wee 
came  to  Tellotoo  [Tilothu]^  3  course  ;  from  thence  to 
Sousarame  [Sasaram],  6  course.  Haveinge  lost  the  true 
waye,  wee  happened  on  another  that  brought  us  on  the 
skirts  of  the  Hills.  Heere  and  there  were  some  poore 
dwellings.  Passing  by  a  litle  thickett,  my  horse  started 
with  greate  violence,  and  suddainely  on  it  [immediately 
after]  wee  all  heard  a  furious  rushinge  into  the  said  thickett. 
One  of  our  men  sayd  it  was  a  Tigar  and  sawe  him,  but  I 
and  the  rest  sawe  him  not.  Wee  had  weapons  to  have 
slaine  or  hurt  him,  but  wee  concluded  it  was  our  safest 
Course  to  lett  him  alone ;  and  as  wee  passed,  enquireing  of 
the  Gawares  \_ganwdrs,  villagers],  they  told  us  there  were 
many  Tigars,  etts.  [and  other]  wild  beasts  thereabouts, 
which  nowe  and  then  come  from  amonge  the  mountaines. 

By  Sousarame  wee  mett  2  Hernabences  \]iafndbhains\ 
or  wilde  Buffaloes,  now  made  tame,  with  a  man  driveing 
them,  theis  being  to  bee  sent  from  this  Governour  to  the 
Kinge,  whoe  useth  them  to  fight,  either  one  with  another, 
or  with  some  other  wilde  beast.  They  are  farr  bigger  and 
higher  then  the  ordinarie  sort,  with  huge  greate  massie 
thick  homes,  and  longe.  They  are  taken  in  the  Deserts  of 
Bengala.  Of  their  skinns  are  made  bucklers  of  the  best 
sort.    They  also  make  them  with  the  skinns  of  the  Common 


'  All  this  means  that  the  Indian  theory  of  time  is  that  the  day 
consists  of  8  watches  while  the  European  counts  only  6,  and  that  the 
Indian  day  is  divided  into  60  hours  of  24  minutes,  whereas  the 
European  day  consists  of  24  hours  of  60  minutes. 

-  Tilothu  is  a  large  village  halfway  between  Rohtasgarh  and 
Sasaram. 


1632]      THE    RETURNE   FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  171 

sort  of  Buffaloes,  whose  homes  serve  in  the  makeing  of 
Indian  [composite]  Bowes,  addinge  divers  other  materialls, 
as  sinnewes,  strong  glew,  wood,  etts.,  being  of  the  same 
forme  of  your  turkish  bowes,  and  as  faire  and  rich. 

In  the  aforesaid  deserts  of  Bengala  are  very  many 
Rinoserosses,  heere  called  Ghendas  [genddy,  whose  skinne 
is  very  thick  and  hard,  lyeinge  in  plates  over  his  bodye, 
with  one  home  standinge  on  his  nose,  as  high  as  a  Tall 
horse,  but  made  in  proportion  like  a  hogge.  This  by  rela- 
tion ;  for  as  yett  I  have  not  seene  any,  Although  there  was 
one  sent  by  Zeffe  Ckaune  [Saif  Khan]  to  the  Kinge,  which 
was  on  the  way  when  wee  came  towards  Puttana,  but  wee 
mist  him  by  reason  wee  came  the  Horse  way,  where  our 
Garts  would  not  passe.  One  Nundollol  [Nanda  Lai],  that 
bought  some  Gloth  of  mee  at  Puttana,  proffered  mee  in 
a  few  dayes  (if  I  would  stay  soe  longe)  To  procure  mee 
a  Younge  one  for  a  small  matter.  Hee  had  f  of  a  hundred 
weight  of  their  homes  to  sell.  In  Poroonia  [PurneaJ, 
Acktayar  Ckauns  Jagguere  [Ikhtiyar  Khans  j'dgiry,  who  is 
his  Master,  there  bee  heards  of  them  of  30  or  40  together, 
which  they  hunt  and  kill  with  launces  on  horseback,  strike- 
ing  them  in  the  fundament  the  rest  of  their  body  not  soe 
easely  peirced  through,  such  is  the  hardness  of  their  skinne, 
of  which  they  also  make  bucklers,  but  not  of  soe  good 
esteeme  as  the  others,  by  reason  of  their  thicknes,  weight 
and  stubbornenes  [stiffness,  toughness].  Of  theis  homes 
they  make  Gupps,  rings  and  Churees  [c/mrl,  bracelet], 
Gircles  or  small  hoopes,  which  weomen  weare  on  their 
wrists,  they  being  of  great  esteeme,  as  are  the  rings  and 


^  Mundy  has  here  made  the  mistake  of  putting  in  an  A  where  there 
is  none  in  the  vernacular  :  an  error  still  commonly  perpetrated,  as  in 
"  gharry  "  for  £'dri,  a  carriage. 

2  See  anU,  note  on  p.  163.  Sa'id  Khan  died  in  1605 — 1606,  and 
it  is  therefore  unlikely  that  his  follower,  Ikhtiyar  Khan,  was  alive  so 
late  as  1632,  as  Mundy's  statement  would  seem  to  imply,  though  no 
doubt  his  Jd£^ir  would  still  pass  under  his  name. 


1/2      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [rEL.  XII 

Cupps,  especially  of  some  sorts.  From  Sousarame  [Sasa- 
ram],  not  findeing  the  Carts  there,  wee  went  back  to 
Macraen  or  Sherepore  [Makrain  or  Sherpur]S  in  all  14 
Course  this  day. 

The  2^tJi  November  1632.  Wee  came  altogeather  to 
Sousarame  againe  (5  course). 

The  26th  November  1632.  Betweene  Sousarame  and 
this  place  (Khorumavad  [Khurramabad-  now  Jahanabad], 
5  course)  wee  had  such  another  adventure  as  wee  found 
betwene  Jannakeis  Sarae,  and  Shecundra^.  Another  litle 
girle,  whoe  (as  shee  said),  because  one  day  her  Master 
tooke  hold  of  her  to  have  forced  her,  shee  cryeinge  out, 
it  came  to  her  mistris  eares,  whoe  thereupon  groweinge 
jealouse  of  her,  with  a  hott  spitt  burnt  her  mouth  and  hands, 
soe  to  disfigure  her,  whereupon  her  master  gave  her  her 
libertie,  and  bidd  her  shifte  for  herselfe.  The  soares  of  the 
burninge  were  yett  fresh.  This  was  even  served  as  the 
other  for  reasons  before  mentioned. 

The  2'jth  and  2%th  November  1632.  Some  2  Course 
from  Ckoia  ca  Sarae  [Khwaja  ka  Sara  at  Kathju] 
(6  course),  wee  mett  greate  droves  of  Kine  and  Buffaloes, 
in  number  about  700,  taken  from  the  Gawares  \_gamvdrs, 
villagers]  hereabouts*  by  the  sonne  of  Mirza  Monchere 
[Mirza  Manuchihr]^  whoe  yesterday  being  in  fight  with 
them,  had  7  horsemen  slaine  and  20  other  hurt,  meeteing 
some  of  them  in  our  waye  ([to]  Cajoore  ke  Sara  [Khajura], 
10  course)'^.     Of  theis  kinde  of  broyles,  there  is  perpetuallie 


1  See  aiite^  Relation  viii.  p.  133. 

2  See  ante.  Relation  viil.  p.  129.  In  the  outward  journey  Mundy 
gives  the  distance  between  Sasaram  and  Khurramabad  as  6  kos. 

^  See  ante,  Rclatioti  viii.  p.  88. 

*  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Pillage  taken  from  the  Gawares." 
The  Harl.  copy  adds — "I  meane  booty." 

^  See  ante,  Relation  viii.  p.  132. 

^  On  the  outward  journey  the  party  also  halted  at  Sawant,  between 
Kathju  and  Khajura. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  173 

in  one  part  or  other  of  India,  but  most  comonly  the 
Gawares  goe  to  the  worst,  though  they  may  bee  able  to 
stand  out  a  while. 

The  2gth  Noveinbej^  1632.  On  the  way  hither  (Mogoll 
ca  Sara  [Mughal  Saral],  7  course)  wee  mett  with  Naubatt 
Ckaun^  whoe  was  goeinge  against  the  Gawares  \^ganwdrs\ 
in  Derbungee  [Darbhanga]  about  Puttana.  Hee  had  with 
him  his  Elephants,  wives,  and  a  very  great  number  both  of 
horse  and  foote.  Att  a  litle  Towne  in  our  way  wee  found 
Tarree  \tdri,  toddy]  of  date  trees,  but  not  soe  good  by  farr 
as  that  about  Suratt.  Naubatt  Ckauns  Laskar  [Naubat 
Khan's  laskkar,  camp]  had  made  a  great  spoyle  amonge 
their  [the  country  people's]  potts  [of  /«rJ]  (as  it  is  some- 
tymes  the  fashion  in  Europe  when  the  Soldiers  march  the 
Countrey),  soe  that  they  were  afraid  of  us  alsoe,  untill  that 
wee  pacified  them  with  money  and  faire  words.  Our 
Hindooes  alsoe  dranck,  which  they  say  they  may  doe,  as 
longe  as  they  take  the  pott  when  it  comes  from  the  tree, 
before  it  touch  the  ground,  otherwise  not. 

The  ^oth  November  1632.  Wee  crost  the  river  Ganges, 
which  was  now  about  2  [arrows']  Flight  shott  over,  as  I 
made  tryall  from  about  the  midle  of  it  with  my  bowe  and 
arrowes,  shooteinge  one  arrowe  to  either  side,  which  even 
lighted  on  the  brinck,  which  by  my  Computation  is  about 
600  of  my  stepps  over,  even  the  length  of  the  longe  Gallery 
att  Paris-,  it  beinge  now  retyred  \  a  flight  from  either  side 
since  wee  past  over  att  our  Comeinge.  It  is  now  16  or  17 
fathome  deepe. 

Wee  were  informed  on  the  way  that  there  was  a 
mortallitie  in  this  place  [Benares],  which  att  our  arrivall 
wee  found  to  bee  true,  for  I  thinck  that  of  10  parts  of  the 
people  that  wee  left  there,  9  parts  were  either  dead  or  fledd, 


^  See  ante.  Relation  vill.  p.    112,  where   Mundy  calls  this   man 
"Nohabutt  Chaun." 
^  See  vol.  I.  p.  127. 


174      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

some  lyeing  in  the  Streets  as  wee  past.  Moreover  this 
night  were  carried  away  out  of  the  Sarae  perforce,  by 
robbers,  5  horses  with  other  goods,  whoe  take  advantage  of 
the  weak n esse  and  fewnes  of  the  people. 

The  First  December  1632.  Wee  were  faine  to  remaine 
heere  [Benares]  two  dayes  to  mend  our  Cart  and  to  stay 
for  Corhpany. 

The  place  where  they  burne  their  dead — The  manner 

of  it. 

One  morninge  I  went  to  the  River  side  to  the  place 
where  they  burne  their  dead,  where  were  att  least  40  fires 
att  once,  and  in  every  one  a  dead  body  burneing,  many 
consumed  to  ashes  that  morning  before  wee  Came,  others 
brought  while  wee  were  there  standinge,  whereof  some  are 
yett  alive,  whoe  were  put  into  the  River  upp  to  the  midle, 
and  soe  lett  die,  holding  that  those  that  dye  in  that  manner 
merritt  more  then  ordinarie,  whoe  are  also  burned  after- 
wards. Those  poore  that  have  not  meanes  to  buy  wood 
only  sindge  there  faces  and  throwe  them  into  the  River\  of 
which  sort  lay  a  multitude  all  alonge  the  water  side,  putri- 
fieinge  and  stinckeinge,  loathsome  to  behold.  There 
manner  heere  of  burninge  is  thus.  They  first  make  a 
hansome  pile  of  woode,  about  a  foote  highe,  and  in  length 
proportionable  to  the  body,  with  bredth,  on  which  it  is 
layed,  then  covered  againe  with  wood.  Then  goeinge 
about  it  three  tymes,  they  sett  fire  of  it  towards  the  head, 
and  then  elswhere.  The  men  are  burned  with  a  white 
Cloth,  and  the  weomen  with  a  Redd  wrapped  over  their 
bodies^.     I  will  incerte  a  litle  tale,  and  soe  proceede,  which 


'  "  Here  [Benares]  some  bee  burned  to  ashes,  some  scortched 
in  the  fire  and  throwne  into  the  water,  and  Dogs  and  Foxes  doe 
presently  eate  them."     Fitch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  x.  178. 

-  This  remark  shows  Mundy's  acuteness  of  observation.  A  red 
shroud,  varying  in  description,  is  usually  employed  in  the  case  of 
married  women  who  have  left  children,  and  a  white  shroud  in  all  other 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM   PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  1/5 

happened  in  Agra.  There  was  a  poore  woman,  whose 
husband  being  dead,  shee  resolved  to  burne  with  him,  but 
not  haveing  soe  much  meanes  to  buy  wood,  and  pay  other 
expences,  as  Bramary^,  etts.,  neither  would  any  body 
bestowe  it  on  her,  although  shee  begged  it,  shee  embrace- 
inge  his  body,  threw  herselfe  with  it  into  the  River  Gemina 
[Jamna],  and  ended  her  life  by  water,  being  not  of  abillitie 
to  doe  it  by  fire. 

I  went  into  their  Dewra  [de/i7'd]  or  Church,  where 
within  a  raile  was  an  Image  [of  Kali]  as  black  as  a  Cole, 
resemblinge  a  woman  apparrelled  in  Silke,  etts.  Before  it 
stood  a  Bramman  .[Brahman]  burninge  incense  to  it, 
useinge  certaine  Gestures.  Without  stood  the  musick, 
vzst.,  a  kettle  drum,  5  or  6  beateing  on  brasse  platters, 
another  bloweing  in  a  great  sea  shell  [sank/i,  conch]  like 
a  Triton",  altogether  makeinge  a  Tirrible  noyse.  This  they 
continued  whilest  hee  within  made  Incense",  I  say  all  theis 
were  within  the  raile.  The  people  without,  in  the  meane 
tyme,  fall  groveling  on  the  ground  and  worship.  This 
lasted  about  5  of  an  howre,  when  there  was  a  Curtaine 
drawne  before  the  Image,  as  [?and]  soe  the  Ceremony 
ended,  As  by  the  figure  followinge'*. 

This  place  by  the  Hindooes  is  called  Cassee  [KasI], 
and    is   of  verie    much    esteeme   and    resorte   (if  not    the 


cases,  including  men.  See  Bombay  Gazetteer^  ix.  Pt.  I.  pp.  94,  162, 
251,  481  ;  Campbell,  SptJ'it  Basis  of  Belief  and  Custom,  pp.  64  ff.  I 
am  indebted  to  Mr  W.  Crooke  for  these  references.  See  also  Delia 
Valle,  ed.  Grey,  I.  114 — 115,  who,  in  describing  the  funeral  of  a 
woman  at  Cambay,  says,  "They  carry  the  Corps  wrapt  in  a  cloth  of 
Cit  [chintz],  of  a  red  colour  for  the  most  part." 

1  This  seems  to  be  a  copyist's  error  for  "  Bramany,"  i.e.  fees  due  to 
the  Brahmans. 

2  The  chank  {sankh)  or  conch  shell  of  the  Indian  Ocean  and  Bay 
of  Bengal  ijurbinella  pyrum)  is  used  as  a  trumpet  in  Hindu  temples. 
The  Polynesian  islanders  utilize  the  triton  tritonis  similarly. 

3  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Images  and  Ceremonyes,  musick, 
manner  of  worshippinge." 

*  See  Illustration  No.  15. 


1/6      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

cheifest  in  India)  by  the  Hindooes  for  sanctitye,  Pilgrim- 
ages, etts.,  Washinges,  which  must  bee  performed  40 
mornings  with  a  thousand  Ceremonies  by  those  that  resort 
thither^  (which  is  from  all  parts  of  India). 

Fackeeres — what  sorts — how  they  live  and  where. 

Heere  are  Fackeeres  \^faklrs\  whereof  some  that  have 
bene  of  great  meanes,  whoe  for  their  devotion  have  re- 
nownced  all,  chuseinge  voluntarie  povertie.  Of  these 
Fackeers  there  bee  sondry  sorts,  as  Fackeers  whoe  are 
Mussellmen  [Mussalmans]  or  Moores  [Muhammadans]  and 
Hindooes,  then  Jooguees  \_jogis\  Ashemen^  etts.  [and 
other]  Hindooes.  They  generally  have  noe  trade,  but  live 
by  what  is  given  them,  most  of  them  travellinge  from 
Countrie  to  Countrie.  Others  sett  by  the  high  wayes  att 
the  entrance  in  or  goeing  out  of  Townes  or  Citties  and 
begg  of  passengers.  Others  amonge  Tombes,  there  care 
beinge  to  looke  to  dicto  tombes  in  keepeing  them  Cleane 
etts.,  alwaies  amonge  greene  trees,  many  tymes  a  well  by 
them,  a  litle  garden,  a  Cabban  [temporary  shelter]  and  a 
Chowtree  \chabntraY  of  earth,  where  they  sitt.  Wee  have 
mett  of  theis  on  the  way,  the  principall  rideinge  on  horse- 
back with  a  flagg  and  many  Attendants,  all  Fackeeres, 
somme  of  them  with  long  poles  and  a  kinde  of  an  Ensigne 
on  it,  as  a  Cowtaile  [chowry]*,  another  with  a  mightie 
Crooked  Copper  Instrument  in  forme  of  a  home,  with 
which  they  make  a  strange  sound  blowing  in  it.  And 
most  comonlie  they  goe  in  Companies,  without  any  other 
weapons  but  staves  (that  I  could  see),  and  for  the  most 

1  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  daily  bathing  in  the  Ganges  and  other 
ceremonies  enjoined  during  the  month  of  Kartik  (November)  at 
Benares.     See  Sherring,  Sacred  City  of  tJie  Hindtis,  pp.  224 — 225. 

2  For  "Gioghi"  and  "Ashmen,"  see  Delia  Valle,  ed.  Grey,  I.  pp.  99, 
105 — 108  ;  Terry,  pp.  264 — 265  ;  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  11.  35,  38. 

^  See  ante^  pp.  26,  loi,  158. 
^  See  atite^  note  on  p.  158. 


1632]   THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA     1 77 

part  everyone  a  bunch  of  peacocks  feathers  in  their  hands^, 
some  with  a  Leopards  skinne,  which  they  sitt  uppon. 
Ashmen  are  soe  called  by  us,  because  they  doe  all  their 
bodies  over  with  ashes.  Jooguees  are  another  sort,  corn- 
only  in  Yallowish  Clayish  Coulored  Clothes-,  Wee  have 
mett  others  with  greate  Chaines  of  iron  about  their  midle, 
to  which  is  fastned  a  broad  plate  of  the  same,  which  is 
made  fast  over  their  privities  to  take  from  them  the  use 
and  very  thought  of  weomen.  They  all  weare  their  haire 
longe,  made  upp  about  their  heads,  whereof  I  have  seene 
to  contain  two  yards  in  length,  but  it  is  knotted  and  growne 
together.  There  are  not  soe  many  severall  sorts  as  there 
are  Customes.  Some  of  them,  when  they  would  have  any 
thinge,  will  stand  right  before  you  without  speakeing  untill 
you  bidd  them  begone.  Manye  of  them  professe  secretts 
in  Medicine,  etts.,  and  some  reputed  holy ;  many  tymes 
neere  greate  men.  Abdulla  Ckaun  ['Abdu'llah  Khan] 
being  sundrie  tymes  put  to  the  worst,  disguised  himselfe 
into  one  of  theis  Fackeeres,  and  by  that  meanes  passed 
unknowne  and  saved  himselfe-^  Enough  of  all  theis,  for 
there  is  so  much  more  to  be  said  That  I  knowe  not  when 


'  In  Fryer's  description  of  fakirs  (ed.  Crooke,  I.  240 — 242),  he  speaks 
of  "  one  to  wait  on  him  with  a  Peacock's  Tail." 

"  '''' Jogi  or  Fc)^f....They  dress  in  various  styles,  but  in  travelling 
usually  wear  a  cap  of  patchwork  and  garments  dyed  with  red  ochre." 
H.  H.  Wilson,  Religious  Sects  of  the  Hindus,  p.  137.  See  also  the 
same  work,  pp.  130 — 138,  for  an  account  of  this  class  of  wandering 
ascetic. 

^  Mundy  appears  to  be  alluding  to  one  of  two  events  in  'Abdu'llah 
Khan's  life.  In  1616  when  he  was  governor  of  Ahmadabad,  he  was 
summoned  to  court  in  disgrace,  and  Sir  Thomas  Roe  describes  him 
as  "comming  in  Pilgram's  clothes  with  40  servants  on  foote  about 
60  mile  in  Counterfeit  humiliation."  (Roe,  ed.  Foster,  ll.  278.)  He 
was  then  pardoned  by  Jahangir  at  the  intercession  of  Prince  Khur- 
ram. 

"In  1625  he  left  Prince  Khurram  and  by  means  of  Khan  Jahan 
entered  the  King's  service.  It  is  said  he  adopted  a  fawning  and 
humble  attitude,  wore  a  farji  like  the  Uzbeg  darvishes,  had  a  beard 
hanging  down  to  his  navel  and  came  unarmed."  {MaasiruH  Umard, 
"Abdu'llah  Khan  Firuz  Jang,"  tr.  Beveridge,  mJ.A.S.B.  1912.)  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr  Beveridge  for  the  latter  part  of  this  note. 

M.  II.  12 


178      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

I  should  make  an  end ;  And  this  that  I  have  said  is  but 
superficiallye^ 

The  T,d  December  1632.  (Mohun  ca  Sarae  [Mohan 
Saral],  4  Course).  Att  our  comeinge  forth  of  Bunaroz 
[Benares],  wee  sawe  a  man  hanginge  by  the  heeles  on 
a  tree.  His  offence  was  this.  This  Kinge  [Shah  Jahan] 
had  commaunded  that  all  Hindooe  Churches  made  in  his 
tyme  should  bee  demolished-,  and  for  that  purpose  sent  his 
firmaen  \_farmdn\  to  this  Governour^,  whoe  sent  his  Couzin, 
with  other  principall  men  in  Comission,  to  see  it  executed 
on  one  lately  built.  A  Rashpoote  \_rdjput\  hearing  of  it, 
hid  himselfe^  and  with  a  Comptee  \_kainthd,  kainthi\  or 
longe  bowe  provided  for  that  purpose,  seeinge  his  tyme, 
shott  amongst  them,  killed  the  Gouvernours  Couzin,  and 
3  or  4  more  of  the  Cheifest,  which  was  done  on  the 
suddaine.  But  being  quickly  found  and  sett  upon,  with 
his  Jemdar  \_jmndJidi'\  or  dagger  killed  one  or  2  more,  and 
then  was  slaine  himselfe  and  his  body  hanged  on  the  tree 
as  aforesaid. 

The  Afth  December  1632.  Heiderbeag  [Haidar  Beg]  was 
governour  of  theis  parts  and  resided  heere  (Baboo  ke  Sarae 
[Saral  Babu],  6  Course).  It  was  the  same  wee  mett  in  the 
way,  as  formerlye  mentioned  ^ 


^  For  other  descriptions  of  religious  mendicants,  see  Fitch  (in 
Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  x.  176;  Bernier,  pp.  316 — 322;  Heber, 
Narrative  of  a  Jotirney  from  Calcutta  to  Bombay^  I.  283. 

2  "  It  had  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  His  Majesty  [Shah  Jahan] 
that  during  the  late  reign  many  idol  temples  had  been  begun,  but 
remained  unfinished,  at  Benares,  the  great  stronghold  of  infidelity. 
The  infidels  were  now  desirous  of  completing  them.  His  Majesty, 
the  Defender  of  the  Faith,  gave  orders  that  at  Benares,  and  through- 
out all  his  dominions  in  every  place,  all  temples  that  had  been  begun 
should  be  cast  down.  It  was  now  [1042  A.H.,  1632  A.D.]  reported 
from  the  province  of  Allahabad  that  seventy-six  temples  had  been 
destroyed  in  the  district  of  Benares."  Bddshah-ndina,  p.  449,  in 
Elliot,  Hist,  of  India,  vil.  36. 

3  Apparently  Haidar  Beg  mentioned  below. 

■*  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  desperate  resolution." 
^  See  ante,  Relation  vin.  p.  128. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM   PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  179 

The  ^th  December  1632.  In  our  way  wee  passed 
through  Anhoomohol  ca  Sarae  [now  Amwakantha]\  and 
hard  by  the  place  where  wee  laye  at  our  Cominge  (Jegdis 
ca  Sarae  [Sara!  Jagdis],  8  Course),  Zeffe  Ckaun  [Saif 
Khan]  had  made  a  Htle  Fort  of  earth,  wherein  were  sett 
certaine  Souldiers  to  secure  that  passaged  Many  Townes 
hereabouts  destroyed ;  The  Inhabitants  fledd  att  his 
approach.  Neere  our  Monzull  \inanzil,  halting  place]  was 
an  earthen  Wall  of  \\  mile  in  Compasse,  where  hee  laye 
incamped  att  his  Comeinge  this  waye,  beinge  now  in 
Johunpore  [Jaunpur],  which  way  Backur  Ckaune  [Bakir 
Khan]  and  Danshawes  [Sultan  Danyal's]  daughter  are 
gone  to  visitt  him. 

The  6th  December  1632.  After  our  Comeing  to  this 
place  (Handeea  [Handiya]^  6  Course),  there  was  a  Crewe 
[of]"*  Rusticks,  all  of  them  more  then  halfe  drunck,  there 
wives  in  litle  better  case,  daunceinge,  which  was  the  cele- 
bration of  the  betrothinge  of  one  of  the  Bettearees  \bhathi- 
ydri^  Children,  not  40  dayes  old,  to  another  litle  Childe, 
and  to  be  married  in  2  yeares  after'' ;  It  being  the  custome 
of  all  Hindooes  in  this  Countrye  to  contract  and  marry 
their  Children  att  5,  6  and  7  yeres  of  age,  and  soe  they  live 
and  goe  together  when  they  please  without  takeinge  any 
more  notice.  If  the  husband  die,  shee  is  to  burne  with 
him,  or  to  remaine  ever  a  widowe  in  Contemptible  manner, 
to  Cutt  their  haire,  not  to  weare  Jewells,  nor  scarce  accepted 
into  good  Companie,  whereas  otherwise  shee  shall  have 
a  monument  built  for  her  memorie.     But  since  the  Mogolls 


1  See  ante^  Relation  vill.,  note  on  p.  115. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal   note — "  Some  effect  of  Zefife  Ckauns  ex- 
pedition." 

^  On  the  outward  journey  Mundy  halted  at  "  Barramal." 

*  This  word  is  inserted  from  the  Hart.  copy. 

^  See  ante^  Relation  vill.,  note  on  p.  121. 

"  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "an  early  betrothinge." 

12 — 2 


l80      THE  RETURNE  FROM   PUTTANA  TO  AGRA     [REL.  XII 

comeinge  burninge  is  worne  out  of  date\  But  if  shee  dye 
before  him,  then  may  hee  marry  againe^,  which  is  most 
Comonly  another  litle  girle  not  above  lo  or  ii  yeres  of 
age  att  most,  although  himself  a  man  in  full  growth  and 
strengths  The  Ceremonies,  which  are  divers,  performed 
by  a  Braman  [Brahman].  The  day  of  Solempnizeinge, 
hee  rides  about  the  Cittie  in  the  greatest  state  they  can 
performe  upon  an  Eliphante  (if  hee  can  procure  it),  his 
head  Crowned,  and  his  face  in  a  manner  Covered  with 
flowers,  holding  a  Coconutt  in  his  hand,  all  his  freinds  and 
acquaintance,  as  also  their  Children,  accompanyinge  him  in 
their  best  apparrell  on  horseback  and  on  foote,  with  all  the 
musick  and  shew  they  can  devise,  as  Trumpetts,  drums, 
pipes,  etts.  Thus  hee  rides  to  the  brides  howse  to  fetch 
her  home,  and  soe  returne,  shee  beinge  sent  to  him  in 
a  Dowlee  [do/I],  covered  or  otherwise^. 

This  is  also  the  manner  of  the  Moores  [Muhammadans], 
onlie  they  are  most  commonly  men  growne,  the  weomen  as 
aforesaid  of  9,  10,  or  11  yeres  of  age,  which  they  seldome 
passe  and  [remain]  a  virgin. 

Tke  yth  December  1632.  Neare  this  place  (Jussee 
[Jhusi],  9  Course),  on  the  Mango  trees,  Zeffe  Ckaune  [Saif 
Khan]  had  caused  50  or  60  mens  heads  to  be  hunge  upp 


1  See  ante.  Relation  v.  p.  35.  Akbar  discouraged  sati  and  in 
1620  the  practice  was  prohibited  by  Jahanglr  under  penalty  of  death 
to  the  partaker.     See  Gladwin,  Hist,  of  Hindostan,  p.  50. 

-  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  mans  priviledge." 

^  The  end  of  this  sentence  is  added  in  the  MS.  in  Mundy's  own 
writing. 

^  Here  again  Mundy  shows  close  observation.  The  actual  carrying 
of  the  cocoanut  by  the  bridegroom  during  the  public  procession 
{bardt)  is  not  recorded  in  set  accounts  of  Hindu  marriage  ceremonies. 
But  as  the  cocoanut  enters  largely  into  the  ceremonies  generally, 
owing  to  its  protective  properties  against  evil,  it  is  quite  likely  that 
Mundy  saw  a  bridegroom  carrying  one  to  insure  his  personal  safety 
from  the  evil  eye  and  other  supernatural  dangers.  Mr  W.  Crooke 
has  kindly  sent  me  the  following  references  : — Tod,  Rajast/idn,  ed. 
1884,  I.  290;  Campbell,  Spirit  Basis  of  Belief  and  Custovi,  p.  227  ;  to 
which  may  be  added  Forbes,  Rds  Mala,  pp.  339  and  345. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM   PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  181 

by  a  stringe  run  through  their  noses,  haveinge  Compounded 
with  the  Raja  of  Buddoy  [Bhadohl]^  for  200000  rupees. 
Other  Rajaes  there  bee  that  have  not  submitted  as  yett, 
with  whome  haveing  concluded,  hee  will  returne  to  Ella- 
habaz  [Allahabad]. 

The  %th  December  1632.  Wee  crost  Ganges,  which  now 
was  not  halfe  soe  broad  as  when  wee  left  it,  and  lay  in  the 
Sarae  (Ellahabaz,  i  Course). 

The  gth  December  1632.  Passinge  through  Hoordeabad 
[Khuldabad]^  ([to]  Allumchund  ca  Sarae  [Alam  Chand], 
9  Course),  I  went  once  more  to  see  Cosrooes  [Khusru's] 
tombe.  It  was  now  new  painted  and  fitted.  Most  of  our 
Mussellmen  [Musalman]  servants  offered  to  him,  some 
flowers,  some  sweete  meats.  The  former  are  throwne  over 
his  Tombe,  but  the  latter  the  Preists  take  to  themselves. 
Att  his  head  is  his  Turbant,  redd  Couloured,  with  a  sprigg 
of  blacke  feathers  in  it,  and  by  it  the  Alcaron  [Koran],  on 
a  little  frame,  in  which  hee  was  found  readinge  att  his 
deaths 

The  loth  December  1632.  Wee  Lodged  in  the  Sarae 
(Shawzaadepore  [Shahzadpur],  6  Course). 

The  nth  December  1632.  (Apphoy  ca  Sarae  [Rampur 
Aphol],  6  Course).  This  morninge  wee  past  by  Muzraffe 
Ckauns  Moholl  [Muzafifar  Khan's  mahal,  seraglio],  goeinge 
to  Peeran  Putton  [Patan],  himselfe  beinge  gone  before  for 
Governour  thereof*.  There  were  100  Coaches  att  least. 
Hee,  beinge  but  an  ordinarie  Amraw  \amtr\  is  sayd  to 
have  5  or  600  weomen.  They  had  with  them  7  or  8 
Eliphants  with  drummes  and  Trumpetts. 


^  See  aitte^  Relation  viii.  pp.  109 — no,  for  Saif  Khan's  quarrel  with 
the  people  of  Bhadohl. 

'^  See  ante.  Relation  viii.  p.  99 

°  See  aiite,  Relation  vill.  p.  100. 

*  See  ante,  Relation  viil.  p.  132. 


1 82      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

A  Beast  called  a  Rose. 

One  Course  farther  wee  sawe  a  beast  in  forme  of  a 
deere,  called  heere  Rose  \rojk\  whoe,  while  wee  looked  on 
him,  came  towards  us,  and  tooke  bread  out  of  our  hands, 
sufferinge  himselfe  to  bee  sleeked  and  stroked  by  us. 
Hee  was  neere  4^  foote  high.  His  neck  was  worne  bare. 
It  seemes  it  belonged  to  the  Kinge  or  some  great  man, 
which  they  use  to  drawe  in  Coaches  for  their  pleasure,  his 
homes  somewhat  straight,  and  about  5  or  6  inches  longe, 
coullour  [iron-grey]\  white  under  the  belly.  Wee  were 
faine  to  beat  him  from  us  before  wee  could  bee  ridd  of 
him. 

A  Zunge  what  it  is. 

Neere  to  our  Monzull  \jnanzil'\  wee  found  a  Zunge 
[j-«;/^]  which  is  a  Company  of  Hindowes  gathered  together 
goeing  in  Pilgrimage.  Theis  came  from  Sorett  [Sorath  in 
Kathiawar]  a  province,  in  number  about  2000,  with  horses, 
tents,  etts.  accomodation,  bound  for  Trepenny  and  Cassee 
[Triveni"  and  Kasi],  which  is  Ellahabaz  and  Bunaroz 
[Allahabad  and  Benares].  They  shave  their  heads  and 
beards,  and  wash  themselves  cleane  of  all  their  sins,  as 
they  thinck,  which  is  to  be  performed  40  mornings  att 
each^  (as  it  is  said). 

Gaja  where  they  try  their  Legitimitation  and  in 
what  manner. 

Some  qf  them  from  thence  goe  to  Gaja  [Gaya],  a  place 
25  Course  beyond  Puttana,  but  those  are  only  such  whose 


1  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  original.  Mundy  is  describing  the 
nilgai  {lit.  grey  cow)  or  painted  (also  white-footed)  antelope,  the  local 
name  for  which  is  7-ojli  or  roz.  The  male  is  of  an  iron-grey  colour 
with  white  abdomen  and  legs.  The  female  is  much  smaller  and  tawny 
coloured.     This  animal  is  often  caught  young  and  tamed. 

2  See  a7ite.,  Relation  vili.,  note  on  p.  115. 
See  ante.^  note  on  p.  176. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  1 83  • 

parents  are  dead^  There  they  try  their  Legitimacye  in 
this  manner.  There  is  a  certaine  narrowe  Cleft  in  a  Rock 
close  to  the  ground  (lyeinge  levellwise),  about  2  Coveds  in 
length,  and  i  Coved  from  goeing  in  to  comeing  out.  Now 
those  that  passe  through  cleire  are  lawfully  begotten  and 
their  parents  accounted  for  good  ;  but  if  otherwise,  they 
say  the  stone  closes  in  such  manner  that  hee  shall  not  bee 
able  to  stirr  forward  or  backward,  soe  remaines  defamed. 
The  reason  they  goe  not  in  their  parents  life  tyme  is 
because  they  will  not  bring  their  names  in  question.  But 
whether  it  bee  soe  or  noe,  the  Bramanes  [Brahmans],  for  a 
few  pice  [small  copper  coins],  will  soe  direct  them  that 
they  shall  not  neede  to  feare-.  This  by  relation.  Of  theis 
kinde  of  people  in  Zunges  I  thinck  wee  have  already  mett 
this  way  above  100,000,  the  people  of  every  province  come- 
ing in  one  Zunge  [sang]  or  Companie.  In  the  same  manner 
doe  they  resort  from  other  parts,  lyeinge  East,  North  and 
South  :  our  Way  lyeing  Westward. 

From  Shawzaadepore  [Shahzadpur]  came  a  Fowzdare 
l/auj'ddr],  whoe  carried  with  him  certaine  Chowdrees 
or  Cheifes  of  Townes  \cJiaudharl,  landholder,  headman  of 
a  village]  prisoners,  because  either  they  will  not  or  cannot 
satisfie  the  Kings   Imposition   [taxation]. 

The  \2tJ1  December  1632.  Att  our  arrivall  heere  (Hate- 
game  [Hathgaon],  6  Course),  wee  found  an  other  Zunge 
or  Company  bound  on  Pilgrimage  as  aforesaid. 

The  i^^th  December  1632.    (Vellinda  ca  Sarae^,  6  Course). 

1  That  is,  for  the  slirddh  ceremonies  for  the  benefit  of  the  spirits  of 
deceased  (Hindu)  relatives. 

2  I  have  found  no  allusion  to  this  cleft  or  rite  at  Gaya  in  any 
printed  work,  but  Sir  George  Grierson  tells  me  that  Mundy  is 
evidently  referring  to  the  Brahm  JonT,  a  narrow  cleft  between  two 
rocks  on  the  top  of  the  Brahm  Jon!  hill  near  the  city  of  Gaya.  The 
legend  of  the  Brahm  Joni  is  that  if  a  person  can  squeeze  through 
it  he  leaves  all  his  sins  behind  him  and  can  start  life  afresh. 

3  Bilanda,  or  Sara!  Sayyid  Khan.  The  N.  W.P.  Gaz.  1884,  p.  97, 
is  quite  wrong  in  naming  Sarbuland  Khan,  who  died  in  1679,  ^-s  the 
eponymous  founder.  On  the  outward  journey  Mundy  halted  at  Rampur 
Aphol  and  Fatehpur  instead  of  at  Hathgaon  and  Bilanda. 


184      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

In  the  morninge  wee  had  thunder,  and  rayne  all  the  day 
after,  none  theis  3  monethes  till  now.  Wee  mett  a  Com- 
pany of  Rashpoots  [i'djp2lts\  which  wee  tooke  to  bee 
horsemen,  but  they  [the  horses]  proved  all  mares.  What 
the  reason  is  I  know  not,  it  being  not  usually 

The  14.^/1  December  1632.  (Bindukee  ca  Sarae  [Bindkl 
Khas],  10  Course).  To  day  wee  had  also  much  thunder 
and  rayne. 

The  i^th  December  T632.  (Corura  [Kora  Khas],  6 
Course).     Nothinge  worthie  notice. 

The  i6th  December  1632.  Chupperguta  [Chaparghata], 
15  Course).  I  departed  from  Corura,  leaveing  the  Cart 
in  Charge  of  Abdulla  Careeme  ['Abdu'l-Karlm]-,  Malla 
[Malla],  etts.,  haveinge  accompanied  it  hitherto,  in  regard 
of  many  passages  of  Rivers  and  places  of  daunger.  But 
now,  being  cleire  of  all,  I  went  before  towards  Agra  to 
assist  in  what  elce  might  concerne  the  Companies  affaires, 
takeing  with  mee  Sunderdas  [Sundar  Das]  and  2  or  3 
servants,  with  Malla,  my  horsekeeper,  to  whome  wee  com- 
mitted our  beddinge  and  apparrell,  which  hee  layed  on  an 
Oxe  of  his  owne.  This  Oxe  hee  bought  in  Puttana 
[Patna]  to  carry  a  slave  wench,  which  hee  brought  with  him 
from  Agra,  for  whome  they  say  hee  served  7  yeres.  By 
the  way  shee  proved  with  Child  by  him.  The  Oxe  beinge 
unrulie,  and  hee  being  to  come  alonge  with  mee,  and  noe 
body  to  looke  to  the  Oxe  when  hee  was  gone,  shee  sayd 
shee  would  rather  come  softe  and  faire  [quietly  and  easily] 
after  the  Carte  on  foote  then  bee  troubled  with  him, 
haveinge  throwen  her  downe  divers  tymes.  Upon  the  said 
Oxe  was   laden  the  best  of  our   Apparrell  etts.  (it  being 


^  Here  again  we  have  an  instance  of  Mundy's  close  observation 
of  facts.  The  troop,  if  not  BaluchTs,  were  riding  mares  only  because 
they  were  on  an  expedition,  marauding  or  punitive,  which  necessitated 
silence  at  night.  Mares  when  in  company  are  much  quieter  than 
horses  or  a  mixed  troop  of  mares  and  horses. 

2  Apparently  the  "ancient  and  trusty  servitor"  referred  to  in 
Relation  xvii. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  185 

neere  Christmas  by  which  tyme  wee  hoped  to  bee  in  Agra), 
and  wee  proceeded  to  Gattumpore  [Ghatampur],  where 
wee  baited,  willinge  him  to  goe  before,  and  that  wee  would 
presently  overtake  him.  This  was  about  Noone,  when 
thousands  travelled  too  and  fro  in  a  Champion  [champaign] 
Countrie.  Wee  made  noe  stay  but  followed  him,  yett 
sawe  him  not  that  day.  The  same  night  wee  sent  back  to 
enquire  after  him,  but  noe  newes. 

The  ijth  December  1632.  Wee  went  back  to  meete  the 
Carte,  immagininge  his  Oxe  might  have  failed,  and  soe 
have  stayed  by  the  way,  but  hee  was  not  there  neither.  In 
conclusion,  wee  could  conceive  noe  lesse,  but  being  tempted 
with  the  opertunitye,  hee  shifted  himselfe  out  of  the  way 
withall,  for  that  there  is  not  the  least  thought  that  hee 
should  bee  robbed  in  that  place,  and  att  that  tyme  of  the 
day.  Hee  had  of  mine  to  the  valew  of  rupees  140  nearest, 
of  Sunderdas  rupees  52^,  of  our  servants  rupees  7,  horse 
furniture  (as  Jinpost  [^sifi-posh,  saddle-cloth]  etts.)  6  rupees, 
besides  9  rupees  hee  oweth  to  the  Company.  Of  all  which 
litle  satisfaction  to  bee  expected,  and  his  suertie  as  badd  as 
himselfe.  Hee  was  well  acquainted  with  the  wayes,  as 
haveing  formerly  served  in  theis  parts. 

The  iSfh  December  1632.  (Shecundra  [Sikandra],  13 
Course).  This  morninge  and  yesterday  it  was  soe  cold,  as 
I  have  not  .felt  the  like  in  India,  but  noe  Ice  that  I  could 
see,  only  a  white  hoare  frost  on  grasse  and  Corne. 

The  \gth  December  1632.  (Buckever  [Bakewar  Khan- 
pur],  19  Course).  To  the  Munares  of  dead  mens  heads 
made  by  Abdulla  Ckaun  ['Abdu'Uah  Khan]^  are  added 
since  our  comeinge  this  way  by  Furzand  Ckaun  [Farzand 
Khan]^  about  60  more  with  35  or  40  heads  a  peece,  lately 
killed. 


1  See  ante,  Relation  vni.  p.  90. 

2  Mundy  means  Bakir  Khan.     See  a7tte,  note  on  p.  166. 


1 86      THE  RETURNE  FROM  PUTTANA  TO  AGRA      [REL.  XII 

The  20th  December  1632.  (Raherbuns  [AhlrbansJ^  ca 
Sarae).  Neere  Etaya  [Etawa]  there  was  a  new  Munare 
a  makeinge  with  a  great  heape  of  heads  lyeing  by  them, 
ready  to  bee  immortered.  After  I  was  past  through,  it 
was  told  mee  the  Kinge  had  sent  thither  two  great 
Rynocerosses  to  bee  kept  and  fedd,  which  I  was  then 
ignorant  of,  otherwise  I  had  seene  them,  but  now  it  was 
too  late,  it  being  neere  night,  and  5  or  6  course  back. 

TJie  2\th  December  1632.  (Perozahad  [Firozabad],  17 
Course).     Not  anythinge  more  then  ordinairie. 

The  22th  December  1632.  Wee  came  to  Agra  (14 
course),  where  I  was  loveinglye  received  by  my  good 
freinds  Mr  Fremlen  and  Mr  Robinson^,  Mr  Yard=^  being 
gon  downe  with  the  Caphila  \kdfild\  to  which  I  was 
appoynted.  And  heere  is  an  end  of  this  tedious  Journey 
to  Puttana  [Patna],  haveing  gon  in  our  returne  from  thence 
28if  Course,  which  is  422|  miles.  Agra  lyes  from  Surat 
by  my  Judgment  neere  N.E.  by  E.,  and  Puttana  lyes  from 
Agra  neere  about  E.,  betwene  all  which  places  noe  great 
difference  in  the  manner  oT  the  Soyle,  People,  Language, 
Customes,  Cattle,  beasts,  fowle,  trees,  fruites,  Herbs,  etts., 
only  about  Agra,  it  lyeing  more  to  the  North,  I  meane  in 


1  See  ante.  Relation  viil.,  note  on  p.  86. 

2  See  ante,  Relation  viii.,  note  on  p.  80,  for  John  Robinson's 
election  as  a  factor.  In  February  1633,  when  Mundy  left  Agra, 
Robinson  remained  as  second  of  that  factory.  In  1634  he  was  at 
Surat  desiring  "further  employment,''  having  "outlived  his  contract." 
He  appears  to  have  changed  his  mind,  for  in  December  of  that  year 
he  sailed  for  England  with  Captain  Weddell  as  one  of  the  Council 
on  board  the  Jonas.  During  the  voyage  he  ordered  "the  inhuman 
and  unjust  whipping"  of  Robert  Griffin,  an  apprentice,  for  which 
action  the  sum  of  twenty  marks  was  deducted  from  his  wages  by 
order  of  the  Court  of  Committees.  See  English  Factories,  1630 — 1634, 
pp.  282,  324  ;  1634— 1636,  pp.  58,  T],  86  ;  Court  Minutes,  1635 — 1639, 
p.   107. 

3  See  a7itc.  Relation  v.,  note  on  p.  24,  for  John  Yard's  arrival  in 
India.  In  February  1633  he  was  sent  as  assistant  to  Thomas 
Thimbleby  to  buy  cotton  goods  at  P3roach  (see  English  Factories, 
1 530 — 1633,  p.  282),  and  there  Mundy  found  him,  as  appears  in 
Relation  xvi. 


1632]      THE   RETURNE   FROM    PUTTANA   TO   AGRA  1 8/ 

the  general!,  although  Suratt  bee  very  neere   1000  miles 
distant  from  Puttana^ 

In  our  Returne  from  Puttana  to  Agra  wee  made  it  to 
bee  28 if  Course  which  is  Miles,  422|^ 


^  Tieffenthaler's  estimate  (ill.  27,  140 — 142)  of  1125  miles  is  nearer 
the  mark  than  Mundy's,  reckoning  the  route  from  Surat  to  Agra  via 
Burhanpur. 

2  See  Relatiott  vill.  p.  137,  where,  in  the  outward  journey  Mundy's 
estimate  was  only  379^^  miles.  Even  with  the  additional  40  odd  miles, 
his  figures  are  much  too  low. 


RELATION    XIIP. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  GREAT  MOGOLLS  COMMINGE  FROM 
BRAMPORE  [BURPIANPUR]  (WHERE  HEE  LAY  WARR- 
INGE  AGAINST  DECAN)^  UNTO  HIS  GARDEN  CALLED 
DARREECABAAG  AND   SOE   TO    AGRA,  AS   FOLLOWETH. 

TJie  first  June  1632.  Myselfe,  with  Sunderdas  [Sundar 
Das],  went  towards  Darree  ca  baag"  to  see  the  Kinge 
comeinge  thither*.  By  the  way,  before  wee  could  gett 
forth  of  the  Cittie,  wee  were  stopped  and  hindred  by  a 
great  number  of  Eliphants,  Cammells,  Carts  and  Coaches 
laden  with  lumberment  [baggage],  which  came  from  the 
laskerre  \lasJikar\  or  Campe,  also  many  Coaches,  Palan- 
queenes  and  doolees  \doll\  with  weomen. 

1  Relations  xiil.  and  xiv.  are  not  in  chronological  order.  They 
record  events  occurring  prior  to  Mundy's  journey  to  Patna  and 
should  therefore  precede  Relation  viil.  But  it  is  probable  that  Mundy 
amplified  and  completed  his  notes  at  a  later  date. 

^  The  war  in  the  Dakhan  had  been  carried  on  against  Khan  Jahan 
Lodi,  an  important  military  leader  in  the  reign  of  Jahangir,  who  had 
held  a  command  there  under  Prince  Parvvlz.  But  after  the  latter's 
death  he  appears  to  have  aimed  at  independence,  and  in  January  1631 
was  killed  in  action  with  troops  sent  against  him  by  Shah  Jahan.  See 
Dow,  Hist,  of  Hindostan.,  ed.  1812,  in.  no— 126;  Ta7-ikhii'I-KJidn 
Jahan  Lodi,  in  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India,  iv.  537;  v.  67;  also  vi.  323,  &c., 
and  VII.  8 — 20. 

3  Dehra  Bagh.  See  Relation  xv.  for  remarks  on  this  garden  at 
Agra. 

*  "The  Emperor  being  tired  of  his  residence  at  Burhanpur,  resolved 
to  return  to  the  capital;  so  he  set  out  on  the  24th  Ramazan...and 
arrived  there  on  the  ist  Zi'1-hijja,  1041  a.h.  [1631  a.d.]."  Elliot,  Hist, 
of  India,  vii.  31. 


1632]  THE   CREATE    MOGOLLS   ARRIVALL  1 89 

The  Coaches  in  this  Countrie  are  generally  drawne  with 
Oxen,  never  above  2  to  a  Coach,  which  hath  but  2  wheeles, 
in  all  things  resembling  a  Htle  Carte,  the  Cover  excepted, 
which  is  like  to  that  of  a  Coach  in  England  \ 

A  Palanqueene  is  a  thing  to  bee  carried  on  mens 
sholders,  6  or  8  att  a  tyme,  haveing  a  long  and  grosse 
bamboo,  used  by  great  men  and  weomen,  spacious  enough 
to  lye  alongst.  Dowlees  [doli]  are  of  the  same  manner  but 
not  one  third  soe  big,  carried  only  by  2  men,  wherein  only 
one  person  may  conveniently  sitt  crosse  legg'd,  comonly 
imployed  for  weomen  closely  covered. 

Wee  came  to  the  Nacassee^,  where  they  sell  horses, 
camells,  oxen,  etts.  There  wee  overtooke  Zefdar  [Safdar 
Khan]  Ckhaun,  Governour  of  Agra^,  whoe  went  out  to 
meete  and  doe  his  reverence  to  the  Kinge ;  hee  is  an 
Amraw  [a7mr]  of  4000  horse.  To  bee  of  3  or  4000  horse  is 
thus.  Hee  whom  the  Kinge  appoynts  of  that  number  is 
to  take  the  pay  of  soe  many  out  of  the  revenewes  (due  to 
the  Kinge  of  that  Countrie  whereof  hee  is  made  Governour), 
for  his  maintenance  as  alsoe  to  bee  ready  with  the  said 
number  of  horse  where  and  whensoever  the  King  shall 
have  occasion  to  use  them.  The  pay  of  each  horse  is  [25] 
rupees  per  [month].     This  as  I  am  informed^ 

It  is  said  the  aforesaid  Governour  brought  now  his 
compleat  number  with   him.      Before  him  certaine  great 


^  For  contemporary  descriptions  of  "  Indian  coaches,"  see  Fitch 
(in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  x.  174;  Delia  Valle,  ed.  Grey,  I.  p.  21  ; 
and  Mandelslo,  p.  29. 

2  NakMs,  a  daily  fair  or  market  for  horses  and  cattle,  and  slaves. 
See  De  Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  70. 

^  Safdar  Khan,  Khwaja  Kasim,  was  made  Governor  of  Agra  in  the 
4th  year  of  Shah  Jahan,  1630 — 1631. 

*  There  are  blanks  in  the  MS.  The  words  added  in  brackets  are 
taken  from  Mundy's  statement  regarding  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain  in  Relation 
XVI.,  i7ifra^  p.  240.  In  Akbar's  time  a  one-horse  trooper  was  paid  from 
Rs.  30  to  Rs.  12  per  month.  See  Bevnier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  215  n. 
See  also  Irvine,  Army  of  the  Ijidian  Moghids^  pp.  3 — 27. 


igO  THE   CREATE   MOGOLLS   ARRIVALL      [REL.  XIII 

Eliphants  with  flaggs\  then  some  light  Camells  whoe  are 
used  to  bee  sent  on  matters  of  hasted  They  will  travell 
by  report  yo  ordinarie  Course  a  day.  Then  60  or  80  other 
Cammels  fitted  [arrayed],  each  carrieinge  one  gunne,  whose 
bullett  might  bee  5  or  6  inches  about. 

Thus  hee  past  on  untill  hee  came  neere  to  Darree  ca 
baag  [Dehra  Bagh],  and  there  hee  stayed,  but  wee  went 
forward,  meeteing  first  by  the  way  about  150  Cammells 
with  Cojavas  [/^o/i^it^f^,  camel-pannier],  covered  with  redd,  in 
one  Companie,  one  followeing  Close  to  the  other.  Theis 
Carried  slave  weomen  and  servants,  attendants  on  other 
weomen.  A  paire  of  Cojavas  resemble  a  greate  paire  of 
Panniars,  in  which  may  sitt  two  on  each  side.  After  theis 
followed  a  multitude  of  Eliphants  and  Cammells  laden  with 
Luggage,  as  Tents,  Chests,  beddinge,  etts.  Then  about 
160  or  170  Eliphants  carrieing  on  their  backs  Ambarees 
['ajndrz,  amhdrl,  a  howdah  with  a  canopy],  close  covered, 
some  with  redd,  others  with  greene,  blewe,  etts.  [and  other] 
Coullours.  Theis  belonged  to  the  kinge  and  certaine  Am- 
rawes  \itiiiard\  there  being  in  each  of  theis  att  least  4 
weomen. 

An  Ambarree  is  just  like  a  litle  Coach  made  fast  with 
strong  ghirsees  and  ropes ^  on  the  Eliphants  backe,  standing 
on  packsadles  or  things  of  purpose,  att  least  a  foote  above 
his  Chine,  which  is  a  great  hight  from  the  ground. 

Wee  also   mett  a   Chowndoolee^  carried  betwene  two 


1  "  Every  Eliphant  had  divers  flages  of  Cloth  of  silver,  guilt  satten 
and  tafifata."  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  324.  See  also  Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Bloch- 
mann,  I.  126 — 130. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Post  Cammells  or  Dromedares."  The 
last  two  words  are  in  Mundy's  own  writing. 

3  "Ghirsees"  is  apparently  a  copyist's  error  for  "ghirnees"  {g/dmi, 
a  pulley). 

*  Chaiidol,  cha7idoli,  chaundoli^  a  sedan  with  two  poles.  Compare 
Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  371,  "The  Princesses  and  great  ladies  of  the 
Seraglio  have  also  different  modes  of  travelling.  Some  prefer  tchau- 
doules  \chandolis\  which  are  borne  on  men's  shoulders." 


1632]  FROM   BRAMPORE   TO   AGRA  191 

Eliphants  in  manner  of  a  litter,  in  which  went  Zeffer 
Ckauns  [Saif  Khan's]  wife,  sister  to  Tagemohol  [Taj  MahaP], 
the  late  deceased  Queene,  both  daughters  to  Asaph  Ckaun 
[Asaf  Khan].  The  4  sides  were  covered  with  Cusse  \khas- 
khas,  the  roots  of  ]  a  certaine  hard,  sweete  smelHng  grasse, 
woven  on  Canes  and  to  shew  on  the  outside,  just  Hke  our 
thatch  in  England,  makeing  fast  therein  a  little  earth  and 
barley,  soe  that  throwing  water  on  the  outside,  it  cawseth 
the  Inside  to  bee  verie  Coole  by  the  strikeing  of  the  Ayre 
thereon ;  and  also  in  few  dayes  cawseth  the  barley  to 
spring  out,  pleasaunt  to  see  to.  In  Agra  men  of  qualitie, 
in  tyme  of  heat,  have  little  roomes  accomodated  after 
that  manner  called  Ckusse  Connaes  [^khas-khdna\  where 
they  sitt  Coole^  haveing  also  a  great  artificiall  fanne  of 
linnen,  which  hanges  downe  from  aloft,  and  by  pulling 
from  without  side,  it  swings  forward  and  backward  cawse- 
ing  a  great  deale  of  ayre  within  side^  Of  theis  Ckusse 
Connaes  wee  have  one  att  the  English  howse.  There  bee 
also  hand  fanns  of  all  sizes,  whereof  some  are  used  in  the 
Chowndowlees  and_  Ambarres  before  mentioned.  Before 
and  behinde  the  Chowndowlees  aforesaid  were  many  Palan- 
queenes,  Doolees,  etts.,  Capons  [eunuchs]  or  gelded  men  on 
horseback,  besides  a  guarde  of  Gunners,  sufferinge  none  to 
approach  any  thing  neere  them.  The  manner  whereof  I 
have  expressed  by  figure.  Also  underneath,  others  that 
I  saw  els  where,  soe  that  there  are  in  all  1 1  severall  wayes 
how  weomen  kinde  are  transported  [carried  about,  or 
travel]  in  India*,  besides  others,  of  which  few  [are]  used 
amongst  us,    Vizi., 


^  See  ante^  Relation  vill.,  note  on  p.  108. 

^  See  Bernier's  description  of  "  kas-kanays,"  ed.  Constable,  p.  247. 

^  This  passage  is  important  as  the  earliest  clear  reference  to  the 
use  of  the  modern  European  punkah  by  a  traveller.  See  Hobson- 
Jobson.,  s.v.  Punkah. 

*  See  Illustration  No.  12. 


192  THE   CREATE   MOGOLLS    ARRIVALL      [REL.  XIII 

[Mundy's  Description  of  Illustration  No.   12.] 

1.  Letter  A.     A  woman  must  bee  conceived  to  bee  with 

Child,  where  it  is  Carried  9  monethes  to  and  fro. 

2.  B.     A    slave    wench    or    servant    carrieinge    a    Child 

astride  over  her  side,  which  is  the  usuall  manner  of 
carrieing  of  children. 

3.  C.    A  little  Girle  when  shee  is  brought  to  her  husband  ; 

theis  but  seldome  used. 

4.  D.    Weomen  of  the  poorer  sort,  with  a  Jewell  in  her 

nose  and  shackells  about  her  feete,  rideing  astride 
on  an  Oxe,  which  I  have  heere  sett  forth  as  they 
adorne  them  in  their  Coaches,  Vz'sf.,  a  great  Coller 
of  Cocker  [cockle-shell]  bells,  almost  as  bigg  as 
henns  eggs,  a  frontlett  of  Netting  worke  and  beads, 
their  homes  tipte  with  brasse  etts.,  this  sometymes. 

5.  E.    A  woman   of  the  better  fashion    on    Horseback 

astride,  quite  covered  over  from  head  to  foote  with 
linnen ;  before  her  Eyes  a  Nettinge  worke  or 
Grateinge  to  see  through. 

6.  F.     Dowlees  [do/t].  * 

7.  G.     Palanqueenes. 
H.    Coaches. 
I.      Cojavas  [kaj'dwd]. 

10.  K.    Ambarrees  [avil?dri]. 

11.  L.     Chowndoolees  [c/immdoll]. 

Theis  6  latter  are  more  particularly  before  described. 

Wee  passed  onward  where  wee  might  see  all  the  other 
high  wayes  leadinge  to  the  Cittie  full  also  of  Eliphants, 
Cammells,  Coaches,  etts.  Att  length  wee  were  informed 
whereabout  the  king  was  himselfe ;  for  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  soe  farr  as  wee  could  see,  was  covered  with  people, 
troopes  of  horses,  Eliphants,  etts.,  with  innumerable  flaggs 
small  and  greate,  which  made  a  most  gallant  shew ;  for  it 
is  the  Custome  of  every  perticuler  great  man  to  goe  with  a 


1632]  FROM    BRAMPORE   TO   AGRA  I93 

great  many  of  theis  flaggs  carried  before  him,  there  being 
many  of  the  said  great  men  now  joyned  together. 

The  first  that  I  remember  to  have  mett  was  about 
20  Coaches  for  the  Kinges  owne  use,  whereof  2  only  were 
drawne  by  2  horses.  Each  of  theis  they  call  Kechees 
\kachhiY,  very  swifte,  the  rest  by  Oxen  some  of  Extra- 
ordinarie  greatnes,  and  some  againe  as  little,  chosen  of 
purpose.  Then  thousands  of  horsemen  goeing  breadthwise  ; 
then  came  about  19  or  20  great  Eliphants  of  state-  with 
coverings  and  furniture ;  most  of  them  of  Cloth  of  gold, 
the  rest  of  rich  stuffe,  velvetts,  &c. ;  some  of  them  carryeinge 
a  flagg  with  the  kings  Armes,  which  is  a  Tygar  couching 
[lion  couchant]  with  the  Sunne  riseinge  over  his  backe* 
One  of  theis  was  richer  adorned  than  the  rest,  his  fore  orna- 
ments of  gold  and  the  hinder  of  silver,  beinge  great  plates, 
bosses,  chaines,  bells,  etts.  On  this  was  an  Ambaree  where 
the  Kinge  might  sitt  when  hee  pleased,  over  which  was 
a  Cannopie  of  most  rich  Cloth  of  gold  supported  with 
pillars.  There  were  divers  others  also  fitted  [arrayed]  for 
his  owne  rideinge.  Theis  Eliphants  went  about  2  [arrows] 
flight  shott  before  him.     Then  came  Etimans^  or  officers 

^  See  ante.  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  53. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Eliphants  royall." 

^  Mundy  is  attempting  to  describe  one  of  the  'ala/n  or  standards, 
forming  part  of  the  ki'ir  (or  collection  of  royal  ensigns)  carried  before 
the  Emperor  on  days  of  festivity  and  in  battle.  See  Am  Akbari,  tr. 
Blochmann,  I.  50  and  Plate  IX ;  Irvine,  Army  of  the  Indian  Moghuls, 
PP-  31—33- 

■*  This  word  is  apparently  not  found  in  any  other  European  writer 
on  the  Mogul  Court.  It  is  really  sdhib-ihtirndm,  "possessing  responsi- 
bility," and  was  used  of  the  Court  ushers.  It  is  so  used  in  the  plural 
form,  sdhib-ilitimdmdn,  in  circumstances  which  place  the  sense  beyond 
doubt.  Mr  Btveridge  sends  me  a  reference  to  Gladwm's  Pe7'sian 
Muftshi,  ed.  1801,  p.  47,  giving  a  description  of  the  Court  of  Shah 
Jahan  in  the  following  terms,  as  translated  : — "  In  every  quarter  be- 
tween the  inner  and  outer  balustrades  are  stationed  active  meer 
toozaks  \_)iiir-tt(zakdn,  masters  of  ceremonies]  and  Jasawals  [^yasd- 
waldn,  'golfl  and  silver  Sticks']  bearing  wands  of  gold  and  silver." 
But  the  Persian  text  has  mir-tiizakdn  u  sdhib-ihtimdnidn  tt  yasdwaldft, 
masters  of  ceremonies,  pursuivants  (marshals)  and  "gold  and  silver 
sticks."  In  Streynsham  Master,  ed.  Temple,  II.  58,  the  word  "jassooal" 
occurs,  as  a  Court  officer  at  Dacca  in  1676.  The  word  in  that  instance 
is  rightly  translated  but  wrongly  derived. 

M.   II.  13 


194  THE   CREATE    MOGOLLS   ARRIVALL      [REL.  XIII 

with  silver  staves,  on  horseback  and  on  foote,  to  make 
roome.  Then  came  the  kinge  himselfe  mounted  on  a  darke 
gray  horse,  and  with  him  Mohabutt  Ckaun  [Mahabat 
Khan]  on  horsebacke  also,  rideing  side  by  side.  A  litle 
distance  behinde  rode  his  eldest  sonne  Daroo  Shuckur 
[Dara  Shikoh]  all  alone.  All  the  rest  of  the  Amrawes  or 
Lords  on  foote,  before  and  behinde,  and  on  each  side  of 
him.  A  good  Space  off,  halfe  a  flight  shott  behinde  the 
Kinge,  came  the  Cohouree  \kur,  kuri,  armed  retinue]^  or, 
as  I  may  call  it,  the  maine  battaile  (all  the  rest  beinge  but 
as  squadrons  to  this),  heere  beinge  a  mightie  multitude  of 
horsemen,  the  head  of  whose  lawnces  (being  verie  longe, 
broad  and  cleane)  glittered  most  brightly  against  the 
Sunne,  Then  the  greate  number  of  Eliphants  belonging  to 
the  Amrawes,  haveinge  each  of  them  five  or  six  flaggs 
fastned  alofte,  made  as  gallant  a  shewe  with  their  number 
and  diversitie  of  Coulours.  All  theis  moveinge  in  one,  on 
soe  many  huge  Eliphants  seemed  like  a  fleete  of  shipps 
with  flagg  and  streamers.  Close  to  theis  came  as  great 
number  of  other  Eliphants,  each  of  them  carrieinge  two 
small  feild  peeces  ready  mounted,  Soe  that  all  theis  to- 
gether made  a  most  majesticall,  warlike  and  delightsome 
sight,  besides  the  continuall  carreeringe  of  horsemen  (some- 
tymes  troopes  together  over  the  plaines) ;  the  Comon 
people  in  a  manner  without  number,  as  aforesaid.  And  in 
this  manner  hee  came  to  his  garden  of  Darree  ca  baag, 
where  hee  entred  and  remained  there  till  the  Tenth  currant 
[June  1632],  when  about  Midnight,  close  shutt  up  in  a 
Palanqueene,  hee  was  brought  to  his  Castle  of  Agra-  about 
2  miles  from  the  Garden. 

The  reason  of  his  Comeing  in  att  that  hower  is  that  the 
Kinge  and  great  men  have  Wizards  [astrologers],  whoe  are 
Comonly    Bramanes    [Brahmans]    or    Mullaes    \imdldJis\ 

^  See  Aln  Akbarl,  tr.  Blochmann,  i.  109 — 1 10. 
2  The  inahal  or  palace,  not  the  fort.     Both  buildings  are  described 
by  Mundy  in  Relations  Xiv.  and  xv. 


faring f.  "95 


'^^ 


.^'^? 


■'l^g^.^^ 


«*; 


(^, 


% 


'■?«.^^ 


v^Si 


S5, 


-«tT-^ 


i 


(L- 


"^^i:- 


I® 


No.   13.      A    PROGRESS    OF    SHAH    JAHAN    IN    1632 


(.Jej-M/y,  KW.  35. 


1632]  FROM    BRAMPORE   TO   AGRA  I95 

(Moore  [Muhammadan]  preists).  Theis  doe  calculate  such 
dayes  and  howers  as  are  fortunate  or  unluckie,  soe  that 
they  will  not  undertake  any  Journie,  or  begin  any  enter- 
prize  of  purport^  but  on  such  a  Tyme  as  shalbe  delivered 
them  by  the  said  Wizards. 

I  have  also  by  figure  demonstrated  in  some  manner 
the  Kings  approach  to  Darreecabaag,  when  he  came  from 
Brampore  [Burhanpur]  as  aforesaid,  wherein  some  thinges 
are  incerted,  not  mentioned  in  the  Relation,  and  some 
thinges  there  mentioned  are  heere  omitted.  It  is,  as  I 
remember,  somewhat  more  or  lesse,  as  on  the  other  side. 

[Mundy's  description  of  Illustration  No.   13.] 

A.  The    Great    Mogoll    Shaw   Jehan    [Shah   Jahan],    on 

horsebacke. 

B.  Mohabutt  Ckaun  [Mahabat  Khan],  on  horseback  alsoe. 

C.  Daroo  Shuckur  [Dara  Shikoh],  the  king's  eldest  Sonne, 

on  horseback. 

D.  A    quitasol    [un^brella]   over   the   kings   head.      And 

excepting  this  tyme  I  sawe  none  used,  either  in 
Agra  nor  betwene  it  and  Suratt,  by  any  great  men 
or  others,  but,  as  before  mentioned,  betwene  Agra 
and  Puttana  frequently  carried,  especially  by  the 
poorest  sort-. 

E.  Amrawes   [tiinara]   or    Lords   on   foote    behinde   and 

before  the  Kinge. 

F.  Etimanes  \ihtimamY  or  Marshalls  to  make  way. 

G.  Trumpetters. 

H.     Great  Copper  Kettle  Drum.mes  on  Eliphants  backs, 

and  other  lesser  on  Cammells. 
I.       Eliphants  royall  with  the  Imperiall  Armes. 

1  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  importe." 

2  See  aiite^  Relation  vni.  p.  126. 
^  See  ante,  note  on  p.  193. 

13—2 


196  THE   CREATE    MOGOLLS   ARRIVALL      [REL.  XIII 

K.     Ditto  with  rich  Ambarees  for  his  own  rideinge. 

L.     The   Cohouree    [kf/rl']   or  maine   battaile,  being  most 

Rashpootes  \i'djp2'its\  Mohabutt   Ckauns  [Mahabat 

Khan's]  Souldiers. 
M.     Eliphants  belonginge  to  Sundrie  Amrawes  fitted  with 

such  kinde  of  Flaggs. 
N.     A  Cahare   \ka]idr'\   mentioned   in    Relation  [vill.]  fol. 

[50]^ 

O.  A  Palanqueene  carried  on  a  great  bamboo  or  Cane, 
cawsed  artificially  to  growe  Crooked  in  that  manner-^, 
worth  2  or  300  rupees  a  peece  for  their  lightnesse 
and  gentle  bendinge. 

P.  A  Souldier  on  horseback  with  his  leather  buckler  with 
broad  round  iron  Nailes,  his  bowe  and  Quiver  att 
his  Sadie,  his  sword  by  his  side,  his  lawnce  in  his 
hand,  which  from  this  marke  *  to  the  same  againe  is 
iron  and  Steele.  The  Manes  of  some  of  their  horses 
for  more  braverye  [adornment,  embellishment]  are 
plated  with  silke  strings  made  for  that  purpose, 
haveing  small  Tassells  att  the  end  of  severall 
Coulours. 
One  that  Carries  a  Coosdan  \_kosJiddn\  a  Case  with 
a  Gorgolett  [goglet]  of  Water^,  the  other  a  broad 
fanne  of  feathers. 


^  There  are  blanks  here  in  the  MS.  See  ante^  p.  114.  In  the 
illustration  N.  is  indicated  by  a  cross  (  +  )  and  a  star  (*). 

^  For  the  bending  of  the  bamboo  while  growing,  for  carrying 
purposes,  see  Fryer,  ed.  Ciooke,  I.  97  and  il.  74.  See  also  Delia 
Valle,  ed.  Grey,  i.   183;    Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  I.  46. 

2  See  ante^  Relation  vni.  p.   114. 


RELATION    XIV\ 

THE  CREATE  MOGOLL  SHAWE  JEHAN  HIS  RIDEINGE  TO 
BUCKREE  EEDE,  HIS  COURT,  MARRIAGE  OF  HIS  TWO 
SONNS,   FAVOURITS,   ETTS. 

\<^th  June  1632.  The  kinge  went  to  cellebrate  Buckree 
Eede  [Bakar'ld]  as  much  to  say  as  the  feast  of  Goates, 
which  the  Moores  observe  in  memory  of  Abraham,  when 
hee  sacrifised,  I  say  when  hee  went  to  sacrifize,  his  Sonne 
(but  whether  Isaack  or  IshmaeU  I  enquired  not,  it  being 
a  question)^  and  in  his  leiw  offered  upp  a  Goate  (as  they 
say)'*. 

Hee  came  rideinge  on  a  Royall  Ehphant  in  a  rich 
Ambaree  \ambdrt\ ;  over  his  head  a  Cannopie  of  Cloth  of 

1  In  the  Harl.  copy  this  Relation  is  a  continuation  of  the  last 
{Relation  xiil.  in  the  Rawl.  MS.),  the  headline  being  "The  MogoUs 
ryding  through  Agra  at  Buckree  Eede  and  sitting  in  the  Anicasse 
etts." 

2  Compare  Mandelslo,  p.  54:  "The  Mahumetans  of  those  parts 
[Agra  &c.]  celebrate  also  another  Feast  in  the  moneth  of  June,  in 
memory  of  the  sacrifice  of  Abraham,  at  which  they  kill  Hee-Goats." 

'Idu'1-Azha,  feast  of  sacrifices,  commonly  known  in  India  as 
Bakar'ld  or  the  feast  (sacrifice)  of  cattle,  is  one  of  the  most  prominent 
annual  festivals  of  the  Muhammadans.  It  is  held  on  the  loth  of 
Zu'1-Hijja,  the  month  of  the  pilgrimage,  in  allusion  to  part  of  the  rites 
during  the  pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  It  commemorates  the  sacrifice  of 
Isaac  (Is-hak)  by  Abraham  (Ibrahim),  or,  as  the  Muhammadans  say, 
of  Ishmael  (Isma'il).  See  Hughes,  Diet,  of  Islam,  pp.  192 — 194.  In 
India  there  is  always  a  popular  confusion  as  to  the  animal  sacrificed, 
owing  to  the  Hindu  beliefs  as  to  the  sacredness  of  the  cow.  Bakri  in 
Hindi  is  a  generic  term  for  "goat";  bakara  is  of  Arabic  origin  and 
means  "  cattle." 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has  "when  he  went  to  sacrifize,  his  sonne  Isaack, 
in  whose  roome  he  found  a  Goate,  as  they  say." 


198  OF   THE   CREATE   MOGOLL  [REL.  XIV 

gold  supported  with  pillars,  as  formerly  mentioned^  With 
himselfe  satt  3  of  his  sonns'-.  As  hee  passed,  hee  flunge 
gold  amonge  the  people. 

First  passe  the  Eliphants  royall,  adorned  as  aforesaid \ 
more  especially  one  vvhome  hee  doth  greatly  affect  (apper- 
teyninge  to  his  father  Jehangueere  [Jahangir]),  which  had 
on  it  great  quantitie  of  gold^,  vizt.,  on  his  head  a  frontlett 
[^pakhar,  elephant  armour]  of  gold  with  Jewells,  and  att  his 
eares  were  also  hung  two  tailes  \_kutds\  of  certaine  kine 
[Tibetan  yak]  in  India,  much  estimated*,  alsoe  about  his 
feete  shackles  and  Cocker  [cockle  shell]  bells  of  Gold  \_pdi 
raiijaii\.  His  teeth  were  alsoe  adorned  with  rings  \bangri\ 
and  Tassells  of  Silke  and  gold,  which  were  never  Cutt, 
being  of  a  great  length,  besides  which,  of  all  those  I  have 
scene,  Avhich  were  verie  many,  there  was  not  one,  whose 
teeth  were  of  length,  uncutt.  I  have  heretofore  shewed 
the  reason  of  it^,  this  being  alwaies  excused  from  fightinge. 

Next   came  many  horses   whoe  were  ledd,  with  rich 

^  See  ante.  Relation  Xlll.  pp.  190,  193. 

2  Dara  Shikoh,  Sultan  Shuja'  and  Aurangzeb. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Eliphants  royall  whereof  one  extra- 
ordinarily sett  forth."  This  elephant  is  probably  the  one  mentioned 
by  Roe  in  1616  {Embassy  of  Sir  T.  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  I.  252 — 253)  among 
Jahanglr's  "Lord  Eliphants. ..having  all  the  plates  on  his  head  and 
breast  sett  with  rubyes  and  Emeraldes,  beeing  a  beast  of  a  woonderfull 
stature  and  beauty."  See  Irvine,  Army  of  the  hidian  MogJitds,  pp. 
178 — 179,  for  khdsah  (special)  elephants;  and  for  the  various  terms 
for  their  trappings,  see  Ain  Akbarl,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.   126 — 130. 

*  "  Kow  tailes  in  great  request"  in  "Tartarie.. .they  use  to  hang 
them  for  braverie  upon  the  heads  of  their  Elephants."  Fitch  (in 
Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  x.   184. 

"The  great  Lords  have  Saddles  and  Housses  [saddle-cloths] 
Embroadered  and  set  Sometimes  with  Pretious  Stones. ..But  the  finest 
Ornament,  though  of  less  cost,  is  made  of  six  large  flying  tassels  of 
long  white  Hair,  taken  out  of  the  Tails  of  wild  Oxen  that  are  to  be 
found  in  some  places  of  the  Indies  [Tibet,  Himalayas].  Four  of  these 
large  tassels  fastened  before  and  behind  to  the  Saddle,  hang  down  to 
the  ground,  and  the  other  two  are  upon  the  Horses  head;  so  that 
when  the  Rider  spurs  his  Horse  to  a  full  speed,  or  if  there  be  any 
wind,  these  tassels  flying  in  the  Air,  seem  to  be  so  many  wings  to 
the  Horse,  and  yield  a  most  pleasant  prospect."  Th^venot,  Part  ni. 
pp.  44—45- 

^  See  ante.  Relation  viii.  p.  128. 


1632]  HIS   COURT,   FAVOURITS,   ETTS.  1 99 

furniture,  with  bovves  and  quivers  of  arrovves  fast  to  the 
Sadle\  Then  nine  or  ten  Pallanqueenes,  some  of  whose 
Bumbooes  with  which  they  are  carried  were  plated  with 
gold,  the  rest  of  the  work  suitable.  After  theis  came  12 
paire  of  Copper  Drummes  [davidma]  on  12  Eliphants,  the 
heads  of  some  of  them  are  4  foote  dyameter,  covered  with 
redd  Cloth,  which  they  [the  drummers]  went  beatinge  a 
leasurely  stroake,  jumpeing  altogether  [striking  exactly 
together].  With  theis  went  the  Trumpetts  [karajia]  of  att 
least  8  foote  longe  and  \^  broad  att  the  [pummell]^  or  end, 
with  which  they  make  a  base  [bass],  hoarse  hollow  sound, 
neither  riseinge  nor  fallinge^  After  theis  came  many 
Ensignes,  In  some  manner  resemblinge  those  I  sawe  att 
Constantinople^,  beinge  sundrie  figures  of  gold  and  silver 
upon  long  staves  covered  with  the  same,  which  were  carryed 
upright,  vist.,  a  hand,  a  great  Ball,  a  Serpents  head,  a 
Falcon,  etts.,  and  such  likel  Next  to  theis  came  Amrawes 
\_nmaj^a\  on  horsebacke,  then  the  Kinge  on  his  Eliphant  as 
aforesaid,  then  Asaph  Ckaun  [Asaf  Khan]  on  an  Eliphant 
alsoe ;  then  againe  other  great  Amrawes  on  horses  and 
Eliphants'^ ;  soe  that  I  conceive  when  the  Kinge  is  on 
horseback  then  the  Amrawes  goe  on  foote  (excepte  some 
one  or  other  through  favour  permitted  to  ride  neere  him), 
but  when  that  hee  is  on  his  Eliphant  then  they  ride  on 
horseback. 


1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Horses  of  State." 

^  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  original.  The  Harl.  copy  has 
"pummell"  corrected  in  Mundy's  own  writing  to  "pannell."  He 
seems  to  mean  "  pommel,"  the  rounded  projecting  part  at  the  mouth 
of  the  instrument. 

3  See  Aln  Akbart,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.  50,  and  Plate  viir.  for  musical 
instruments  used  in  the  Mogul  court. 

*  See  vol.  I.  p.  65.  The  Harl.  copy  has — "  Such  as  are  painted  in 
Romane  battailes." 

^  These  are  the  ^alaiii  or  standards,  generally  five,  carried  before 
the  Emperor  during  a  progress.  See  Aln  Akbarl,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.  50, 
and  Plate  ix. 

^  See  Mandelslo's  account  of  "  The  Mogul's  ordinary  retinue,"  p.  52. 


200  OF   THE   CREATE   MOGOLL  [REL.  XIV 

Soe  having  passed  on  and  performed  his  devotion,  hee 
returned  in  the  same  manner,  haveinge  not  stayed  above 
f  of  an  hower. 

2^t]i  June  1632.  I  went  to  the  Amcasse  ^dvi-khdsY  in 
the  Castell-,  a  place  where  every  day,  about  9  a  Clock  in 
the  morninge,  the  kinge  sitts  in  a  Jarooca  \_j'harokhdY  or 
windowe  some  two  howers,  and  in  the  afternoone  hee  sitts 
as  longe  atte  his  windowe  to  the  river  side.  The  place 
where  hee  sitts  out  in  the  morninge  Jetts  [juts]  out  some 
7  or  8  foote  from  the  wall,  supported  with  pillars,  encom- 
passed with  a  raile,  made  grateing  wise,  plated  with  silver 
the  thicknes  of  a  half  Crowne,  they  say,  as  high  as  a  man, 
and  in  length  about  45  or  50  yards,  under  which  and  within 
the  said  raile  stand  the  Amrawes,  for  they  are  not  suffered 
to  sitt  before  the  Kinge  (noe  not  an  Ambassadour),  the 
windowe  some  4  yardes  highe.  Without  the  silver  raile  is 
an  other  of  wood,  some  50  yardes  out  into  the  great  square 
Courted  In  the  forenoone  the  king  sitts  to  heere  any 
Complaintes,  to  doe  Justice,  to  conferr  with  his  Amrawes^ 

^  'Am-khas,Y\i.  public  and  private  (audience)  chamber:  the  diwati- 
i-^ani  or  hall  of  public  (j^eneral)  audience. 

2  The  fort  built  by  Akbar  in  1571. 

3  See  Roe  (ed.  Foster,  I.  106)  for  a  description  of  the  jharokJia 
or  interview  window.  See  also  Sarkar,  Daily  Life  of  Shd/i  fahan 
(in  Anecdotes  of  Anra7igzib\  p.  165,  who  says  that  the  hour  for  appear- 
ing before  his  subjects  was  6.45  a.m. 

*  "  The  hall  of  public  audience  is  separated  by  two  balustrades : 
within  the  first  rail  none  but  persons  of  high  rank  are  admitted ;  all 
other  servants  of  the  crown  are  allowed  to  pass  the  second  rail ;  and 
the  multitude  stand  without  side.  Formerly  both  rails  were  of  wood ; 
but  now  [161 5]  the  inner  one  was  ordered  to  be  made  of  Silver,  as  well 
as  the  stairs  to  ascend  from  thence  to  the  Jerokha."  Gladwin,  Hist, 
of  Hitzdosta?t,  pp.  27 — 28. 

Compare  also  Mandelslo,  pp.  46 — 47  :  "There  is  a  passage  through 
this  Hall  [the  Guard  Hall]  into  a  paved  Court,  at  the  further  end 
whereof  there  is,  under  a  Portall,  a  row  of  Silver  Pillars,  where  there 
stands  a  particular  Guard  which  keeps  the  people  from  getting  within 
it,  and  permits  only  the  Great  Lords  that  belong  to  the  Court  to  enter 
there." 

'*  Compare  Dellon,  Siipp.  p.  31:  "The  Great  Mogul  sets  aside 
every  dav  two  hours  for  publick  Audience,  and  dispensing  of  Justice 
to  his  Subjects,  in  the  presence  of  the  Great  Lords  of  his  Court,  who 
stand  by  with  their  Hands  cross  their  Stomachs." 


1632]  HIS   COURT,   FAVOURITS,   ETTS.  20I 

And  in  the  afternoon  to  behold  pastime  as  fighting  of 
EHphants  etts. 

The  Mohol  [inahal,  palace]  joynes  to  one  side  of  the 
Amcasse,  to  which  hee  goes  and  comes  from  his  said  stated 
It  is  the  place  where  his  weomen  are  kept,  and  where  noe 
man  enters  but  himselfe,  haveinge  Euenuches  to  looke  to 
them.  Heere  hee  spends  most  of  his  tyme  eateinge,  drincke- 
ing,  sleepinge,  etts. 

Neere  to  the  said  Moholl  is  the  GosuU  Conna  \^ghiisl 
kkdnd]  where  hee  calls  whome  hee  pleaseth  to  conferr  in 
private,  as  alsoe  to  recreate,  or  to  be  merrie  when  and  with 
whome  hee  pleaseth-. 

Marriage  of  two  of  the  Kings  sonnes   1632  [1633]. 

In  February  [1633]  the  eldest  and  second  sonns  to  the 
kinge  were  both  married  within  8  dayes  one  of  the  other, 
first  Daroo  Shuckoore  [Dara  Shikoh],  the  eldest  to  the 
Sultan  Parvaez  [Parwiz]  his  daughter,  hee  about  17  and 
shee  about  14  yeres  of  age  ;  And  Sultan  Sooja  [Shuja'J  to 
the  daughter  of  Rustum  Candahare  [Rustam  Kandaharl], 
both  younger  then  the  other  Twoe^  I  leave  what  past 
within  the  Castle,  as  giveinge  of  rich  presents  on  all  sides 


1  Mundy  is  apparently  alluding' to  Akbar's  palace.  The  alterations 
and  additions  made  by  Shah  Jahan  were  scarcely  begun  in  1632.  See 
Keene,  Handbook  to  Agra,  pp.  11 — 22;  Latif,  Agra,  pp.  74 — 99; 
Fergusson,  History  of  Iitdiaii  and  Eastern  Architecture,  p.  590. 

^  The  ghiisl-khdna,  lit.  (Akbar's)  bath-room,  was  used  as  a  place 
for  intimate  audience  and  commonly  called  diwan-i-khds.  Compare 
Mandelslo,  p.  49:  "The  Council  sits  in  the  Night,  from  seven  of  the 
clock  till  nine,  in  a  Hall,  which  they  call  Gasalcan  " ;  see  also  Pelsart, 
pp.  2,  18. 

^  Dara  Shikoh  was  born  in  March  1615  and  his  brother  Shuja'  in 
the  following  year.  Dara  married  Nadira  Banu  Begam,  daughter  of 
Sultan  Parwiz.  Shuja's  bride  was  a  daughter  of  Mirza  Rustam  Safava, 
prince  of  Kandahar,  younger  brother  of  Mlrza  Husain  Muzaffar.  For 
a  notice  of  Mlrza  Rustam,  who  died  in  1643,  see  Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Bloch- 
mann,  i.  314,  619. 

Mr  Beveridge  tells  me  that  the  actual  dates  of  the  marriages, 
according  to  'Abdu'l-Hamld,  are  i  Feb.  and  23  Feb.  1633.  Mundy 
left  Agra  for  Surat  on  the  25th  February. 


202  OF   THE   GREATE   MOGOLL  [REL.  XIV 

with  other  Cerimonies^  only  each  Couple  had  two  nights 
of  fireworkes,  longe  beforehand  fittinge  and  prepareinge,  the 
first  night  when  hee  goes  to  see  her,  and  the  next  night 
when  shee  is  brought  home  to  him,  being  married  in  the 
Interim.     In  breife  the  manner  was  thus. 

On  the  Strand  b}^  the  River  side,  under  the  Castle  wall 
and  the  Kinges  windowe,  there  was  a  place  Rayled  in, 
about  half  a  mile  in  Compasse  att  least.  In  it  were  placed 
the  fireworkes,  vizt.,  first  a  ranck  [row]  of  great  Eliphants, 
whose  bellies  were  full  of  squibbs.  Crackers,  etts.  Then 
a  ranck  of  Gyants  with  wheeles  in  their  hands,  then  a 
ranck  of  Monsters,  then  of  Turretts,  then  of  Artificiall 
trees,  etts.  [and  other]  Inventions,  all  full  of  Rocketts,  etts., 
as  was  the  raile  round  about.  All  theis  being  fired  (although 
not  att  one  tyme)  innumerable  were  the  Rocketts,  reports, 
squibbs  and  Crackers  that  flewe  about  and  alofte  in  the 
Ayre,  makeinge  the  night  like  day-.  The  noyse  was  as 
terrible.  Also  I  think  there  were  noe  lesse  then  a  million 
of  lights  burninge  in  the  meane  tyme,  as  Characks  [chii'dgh, 
an  earthen  lamp],  Lanthornes,  Lampes,  etts.  fastned  and 
placed  in  rancks  one  above  another  on  the  Castle  wall,  with 
turretts  etts.  edifices,  in  a  manner  cleane  Covered  with 
them  from  the  ground  to  the  Topp,  vizt.  3  or  4  rancks  of 
small  and  a  ranck  of  great  lights,  and  then  small  and  then 
great  againe  ;  alsoe  a  great  part  of  the  plaine  covered  with 
Lamps.  Mee  thought  it  made  a  brave  and  pleasant  shew, 
the  Kinge  himselfe  beinge  present  with  the  married  Couples 
in  their  severall  roomes.  Heere  was  Cost  and  Labour 
enough,  but  it  wanted  it  may  bee  the  Arte  wee  have  in 
Europe  of  those  kinde  of  workes. 

The  Great  Mogolls  or  kings  daughters  are  never  suffered 


>  For  the  Imperial  presents  at  these  two  marriages,  see  Companion 
of  an  Empress  {^\xk3iX^  Anecdotes  of  Aiirangzih^  pp.  153 — 154);  and  for 
the  festivities,  see  Elliot,  Hist,  of  hidia,  vii.  142. 

-  See  Mandelslo's  description  of  a  firework  display  at  Ahniadabad 
in  1638  (p.  38). 


1633]  HIS   COURT,   FAVOURITS,    ETTS.  203 

to  marrie  (as  I  am  informed),  being  an  auntient  Custom \ 
This  Shaw  Jehan  [Shah  Jahan],  amonge  the  rest,  hath  one 
named  Chiminy  Beagum,  a  verie  beautifull  Creature  by- 
report,  with  whome  (it  was  openly  bruited  and  talked  of  in 
Agra)  hee  committed  incest,  being  verie  familiar  with  him 
many  tymes  in  boyes  apparrell,  in  great  favour  and  as  great 
meanes  allowed  her-. 

I  have  els  where  made  mention  of  Asaph  Ckaun  [Asaf 
Khan],  Mohabutt  Ckaun  [Mahabat  Khan]  and  Nooremo- 
hull  [Nur  Mahal].  I  will  incert  some  few  lynes  concerninge 
them,  which  are  heere  put  for  [esteemed  as]  Favourites  or 
rather  great  ones  att  Courte. 

Asaph  Ckaun^  [Asaf  Khan]  was  Sonne  to  Etmad 
Dowlett  [I'timadu'ddaula],  brother  to  Nooremohol  [Nur 
Mahal]  and  father  to  Tagemohol  [Taj  Mahal].  The  former 
was  wife  to  Jehangueere  [Jahanglr]  and  the  latter  to  Shaw 
Jehan  [Shah  Jahan].  [Asaf  Khan  is]  a  principall  favourite 
and  a  pollitique  Courtier,  Although  upon  the  letting  of 
an  Amraw  \amir'\  escape,  whome  the  kinge  sent  him  to 


^  Compare  Bernier,  p.  12:  "The  marriage  of  a  Princess"  is  "of 
rare  occurrence  in  Hindoustan,  no  man  being  considered  worthy  of 
royal  aUiance;  an  apprehension  being  entertained  that  the  husband 
might  thereby  be  rendered  powerful,  and  induced  perhaps  to  aspire  to 
the  crown." 

-  ChamanI  Begam,  Princess  Flowerbed,  a  new  name  apparently 
for  Jahanara  Begam,  also  called  Begam  Sahib,  Shah  Jahan's  much 
favoured  eldest  daughter  (1614 — 1682).  See  Bernier,  ed.  Constable, 
p.  1 1  and  fn.  for  repetitions  of  the  current  scandalous  story  repeated 
by  Mundy,  and  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  I.  217,  for  a  contradiction  of  it. 
For  Begam  Sahib's  wealth  and  influence,  see  the  same  authors  ;  also 
Sarkar,  Companioii  of  aft  Empress  (in  Anecdotes  of  Auf'angzib),  p.  153. 
For  Jahanara's  tomb  at  Delhi,  see  Carr  Stephen,  Archaeology  of  Delhi^ 
pp.  108 — 109.  Shah  Jahan  had  also  a  daughter  called  ChamanI  (popu- 
larly Chimni)  Begam,  who  died  in  1616,  in  her  grandfather's  lifetime 
(see  Memoirs  of  fahdngir^  p.  326).  Jahanara  may  have  taken  her 
sister's  fancy  name  after  her  death. 

^  This  and  the  two  following  paragraphs  are  found  at  the  end  of 
the  next  Relation  in  the  Harl.  copy  and  are  introduced  as  follows  : 
"  I  had  here  made  an  end  but  that  I  remember  I  have  mentioned 
Asaph  Ckaun,  Mohabutt  Ckaun  and  Nooremohol,  of  whome  I  will 
onely  speake  a  fewe  words  and  then  conclude." 


204  OF   THE   CREATE    MOGOLL  [REL.  XIV 

apprehend,  hee  was  put  to  open  disgrace,  beinge  made  to 
ride  throughe  the  Cittie  in  weomens  attyre\ 

Mohabutt  Ckaun  [Mahabat  Khan]  was  the  next  great 
one  att  Court.  Theis  Two  stood  next  the  Kinge  [Shah 
Jahan]  when  hee  came  into  the  Amcasse  Yd}n-khds\  the 
one  on  his  right  hand,  the  other  on  his  lefte,  standinge  on 
silver  stooles  a  foote  high  from  the  rest,  both  powerfull, 
insomuch  as  the  Kinge  in  a  manner  dares  not  displease 
them.  This  [Mahabat  Khan]  the  better  Souldier,  whoe, 
upon  some  affronts  offered  him,  beat  upp  his  drumms  and 
departed  Agra.  The  kinge  [Jahanglr]  persueinge  him,  was 
by  him  taken  prisoner  (although  used  with  respecte)  and 
soe  was  Asaph  Ckaun,  but  disgracefully  handled,  as  they 
say,  beaten  with  shooes,  kept  in  Irons  and  carried  about 
with  him  a  longe  tyme  from  place  to  place.  Att  length  hee 
was  alsoe  sett  free,  upon  mediation  of  the  kinge,  Nooremo- 
holle  [Nur  Mahal],  etts.  In  conclusion,  the  Kinges  power 
encreased  and  Mohabutt  Ckaun  gott  him[self]  out  of  the 
way,  repaireinge  to  Sultan  Ckorum  [Khurram]  in  Decan 
[Dakhan]  and  never  left  him  till  hee  brought  him  to  Agra, 
where  hee  became  King  by  Asaph  Ckauns  and  this  mans 
helpe,  the  one  att  home  the  other  abroad  doeing  their 
endeavour^      Shaw  Jehan    haveing    of   late   bene  against 


^  I  have  found  no  confirmation  of  this  story.  For  Hawkins' 
account  of  the  punishment  of  cowards,  see  Purchas,  ed.  Maclehose, 
III.  43. 

Mirza  Abu'l  Hasan  obtained  the  title  of  Asaf  Khan  in  1614.  He 
died  at  Lahore  in  1641.  "  He  had  risen  to  a  rank  and  dignity  which 
no  servant  of  the  state  had  ever  before  obtained."  Elliot,  Hist,  of 
India,  VII.  68—69. 

^  Mundy  is  here  alluding  to  the  events  of  the  closing  years  of 
Jahanglr's  reign.  Early  in  1626,  Zamana  Beg,  generally  known  as 
Mahabat  Khan,  who  had  been  made  Khan  Khanan,  became  alarmed 
at  the  increasing  supremacy  of  Nur  Mahal,  Jahanglr's  favourite  wife. 
In  order  to  withdraw  the  Emperor  from  her  influence  and  that  of 
Asaf  Khan,  her  brother,  Mahabat  Khan  seized  the  king  and  carried 
him  to  his  own  tents,  where  he  kept  him  as  a  state  prisoner.  Asaf 
Khan,  who  lied  to  Attock,  also  fell  into  his  hands.  No  details  are 
extant  as  to  the  treatment  to  which  Asaf  Khan  was  subjected,  but 
there  is  doubtless  good  foundation  for  Mundy's  statement,  as  for  some 


1633]  HIS   COURT,   FAVOURITS,   ETTS.  205 

Decan,  came  thence,  leaving"  Asaph  Ckaun,  whoe  also  came 
away,  both  of  them  effectinge  nothinge\  Soe  Mohabutt 
Ckaun  was  sent,  whoe  had  already  gotten  the  stronge 
Castle  of  Douletabad  [Daulatabad],  their  Chiefest  place, 
and  much  of  their  Countrie,  entringe  farther  upon  them 
dayly-.  His  Army  consists  of  Rashpootes  \_rdjputs\  Launce- 
men  on  horseback,  whome  hee  much  affectes,  haveinge 
with  them  atcheived  many  exployts^ 

Nooremohol  [Nur  Mahal],  sister  to  Asaph  Ckaun 
[Asaf  Khan],  was  first  wife  to  [Sher-afgan  Khan]^  an 
Amrawe,  and  being  in  Rebellion  was  slaine  in  battaile 
where  shee  also  was  taken  prisoner^,  as  they  say,  on 
an    Eliphant    fightinge    and    encourageinge,    whoe   being 


months  Mahabat  Khan  practically  ruled  the  Mogol  Empire.  Then 
Jahanglr  escaped  from  his  tutelage  and  it  was  subsequently  found 
advisable  to  release  Asaf  Khan.  Mahabat  Khan  was  sent  in  pursuit 
of  Prince  Khurram,  whose  cause  he  espoused  as  related  by  Mundy. 
For  a  connected  account  of  these  events,  see  English  Factories^  1624— 
1629,  pp.  xvii — xix. 

1  In  Jan.  1632  the  English  factors  at  Surat  wrote  to  Persia: 
"This  base  Kinge  contynueth  ungratfuUy  his  warrs  on  Decan  and 
prosecuteth  them  most  wilfully,  tho  the  famine  and  their  good  successe 
hath  hitherto  made  him  much  the  looser.  Now  lately  he  hath  sent 
Asaph  Caun  upon  them  (against  his  will)  with  40  or  50,000  horse ; 
which  will  be  to  little  purpose."  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633, 
pp.   196—197. 

"Affairs  in  the  Dakhin  had  not  been  managed  so  well  as  they 
ought  to  have  been  by  'Azam  Khan ;  so  a  mandate  was  sent  [after 
the  return  of  the  Court  to  Agra  in  June  1632]  to  Mahabat  Khan, 
Khan-Khanan,  informing  him  that  the  Government  of  Khandesh  and 
the  Dakhin  had  been  conferred  upon  him....Yaminu'ddaula,  Asaf 
Khan,  with  'Azam  Khan  and  other  nobles  under  his  command,  were 
directed  to  return  to  Court."     Elliot,  Hist,  of  India^  vii.  31. 

2  For  the  siege  and  capture  of  Daulatabad  (or  Deogiri),  a  hill  fort 
in  Aurangabad  district,  see  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India.,  VII.  36 — 41. 

Mahabat  Khan  died  in  the  Dakhan  in  1633 — 1634  and  was  buried 
at  Delhi. 

3  Mr  Beveridge  informs  me  that  Mahabat  Khan's  men  were  chiefly 
rdjpi'its.,  and  that  he  was  so  associated  with  them  that  Tod  {Rdjasthan) 
speaks  of  him  (wrongly)  as  a  converted  Hindu. 

*  There  is  a  blank  in  the  original. 

^  Mehru'n-nisa  (Nur  Mahal),  daughter  of  I'timadu'ddaula,  married 
Sher-afgan  Khan.  He  was  killed  in  Bengal  by  the  attendants  of 
Kutbu'ddin,  foster  brother  of  Jahanglr,  whom  he  had  slain,  and  his 
widow  was  sent  to  Delhi. 


206  OF   THE   CREATE    MOGOLL  [REL.  XIV 

brought  before  the  Kinge  and  sheweinge  herselfe  some- 
what haughtie  and  stomakefull,  it  is  reported  hee  com- 
maunded  shee  should  bee  carryed  to  the  Comon  Stewes, 
there  to  bee  abused  by  the  baser  sorte;  but  this  was 
not  put  in  execution.  Rather  hee  became  her  prisoner 
by  marr}-eing  her,  for  in  his  tyme  shee  in  a  manner 
ruled  all  in  ruleing  him,  Coyninge  money  of  her  owne, 
buildinge  and  disposeinge  as  shee  listed,  puting  out  of 
the  Kinges  favour  and  receiveinge  whome  shee  pleased ^ 
Shee  had  a  litle  daughter  [by  Sher-afgan  Khan]  which 
was  married  to  Sheriare  [Shahriyar],  soe  shee  wrought  to 
have  the  Kingdome  for  him,  And  Asaph  Ckaun  for  Sultan 
Ckorum  [KhurramJ  whoe  married  his  daughter;  but  the 
old  kinge  in  his  will  dissappoynted  them  both  by  resigne- 
ing  it  to  Sultan  Boolakee  [BulakI],  allthough  Shaw  Jehan 
gott  it  from  him  life  and  all,  as  heretofore  mentioned-. 
This  is  the  vulgar  report  and  comon  received  opinion  what 
I  have  writt  of  theis  3  great  Personages,  whoe  are  all  yett 
liveinee. 


1  For  Nur  Mahal's  defiance  of  Jahanglr,  see  Delia  Valle,  ed.  Grey, 
I.  54.  She  was  married  to  the  Emperor  in  1610  and  was  given  the 
title  of  Xur  Mahal  and  subsequently  that  of  Nijr  Jahan  Begam.  For 
her  power,  privileges  and  unbounded  ascendancy  over  her  husband, 
see  Elhot,  Hist,  of  hidia.,  vii.  69—70;  Pelsart,  p-  18;  Manucci,  ed. 
Inine,  i.   162.     Nur  Mahal  died  at  Lahore  in   1645. 

2  See  ante,  Relation  vili.  pp.   106 — 107. 


RELATION    XV\ 

OF    AGRA,   WHAT    NOTABLE    THERE    AND    THEREABOUTS, 
AS     THE     CASTLE,    GARDENS,    TOMBES,     FESTIVALLS, 

CUSTOMES,   ETTS. 

Agra  is  scituated  on  the  River  Jemina  [Jamna] ;  The 
Castle  and  great  mens  howses  on  th'  one  side,  as  [those  of] 
Asaph  Ckaun  [Asaf  Khan],  Mohabutt  Ckaun  [Mahabat 
Khan],  etts.  great  Amrawes  [i/i/iard],  and  their  Gardens 
(which  are  many  and  faire)  on  th'  other  side,  yeildinge  a 
most  delectable  prospecte.  It  is  very  populous  by  reason 
of  the  great  Mogolls  keeping  of  his  Court  heere;' every 
day  about  the  dharbare  [dardar],  such  a  number  of 
Eliphants,  horses,  Coaches,  Soldiers,  peons,  etts.  people 
that  is  incredible;  alsoe  in  the  Bazare  ordinarilye  there 
is  such  a  throng  that  men  can  hardly  passe  without  much 
trouble.  The  Cittie  hath  many  outstraglinge  places,  as 
Pores  [p2^r,  suburb],  Bazares,  Gunges  [g'anj,  market]-,  Soe 


^  In  the  Hai'l.  copy  this  Relation  is  joined  to  the  preceding  with 
the  heading  "A  Breife  description  of  Agra,  vizt." 

^  Compare  the  description  of  Agra  in  Ain  Akbarl^  tr.  Jarrett,  ii. 
1 80:  "Agra  is  a  large  city  and  possesses  a  healthy  climate.  The 
river  Jumna  flows  through  it  for  five  kos^  and  on  either  bank  are 
delightful  villas  and  pleasant  stretches  of  meadow.  It  is  filled  with 
people  from  all  countries  and  is  the  emporium  of  the  traffic  of  the 
world."  Asaf  Khan's  palace  was  blown  up  in  1857 — 1858.  The  large 
walled  garden  of  Mahabat  Khan  still  exists.  For  other  contemporary 
descriptions  of  Agra,  its  palaces  and  gardens,  see  Finch  (in  Purchas), 
ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  72,  75  ;  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  pp.  162—164;  Pelsart, 
pp.  I — 2;  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  I.  132 — 133. 


2o8    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

that  I  think  to  encompasse  all  would  take  att  least  14  or 
15  miles^  The  Inhabitants  are  Moores  [Muhammadans] 
and  Hindooes,  Ckhattrees  \khatris\  etts.  Heere  is  alsoe 
a  Colledge  of  Jesuits  with  three  or  four  Padres  ordinarie^, 
also  three  or  four  Christians  that  have  pay  from  the 
Mogolls,  vizt.,  Signior  Jeronimo  Veroneo  (a  Venetian  and 
a  Goldsmith),  Signior  Francisco  (a  Frenchman  and  an 
Embroderer),  Signior  Angelo  (a  Phesition  and  servinge 
Fousdare  [Faujdar]  Ckaun),  and  others". 

Places  of  noate  [in  and  about  it]^  are  the  Castle,  King 

1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  It  hath  noe  wall,  only  a  ditch  and 
severall  gates."  Of  the  extent  of  the  city  of  Agra,  Mandelslo,  in  1638, 
says  (p.  45):  "It  is  as  much  as  a  Man  can  doe  to  ride  about  it  on 
horseback  in  a  day."  Tieffenthaler's  estimate  (l.  159)  agrees  with 
Mundy's. 

^  For  the  foundation  of  a  Jesuit  college  at  Agra,  the  building  of 
a  church  in  Jahangir's  reign,  and  its  demolition  by  Shah  Jahan,  see 
Maclagan,  Jesuit  Missions  to  the  Emperor  Akbar  {J.  A.  S.  B.  Lxv. 
38 — 113).  See  also  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  177;  Manucci,  ed. 
Irvine,  I.   140,   175,  202—203. 

^  See  a7tte,  Relaiion  vi.  p.  65,  for  a  previous  mention  of  Jeronimo 
Veroneo,  who,  on  Manrique's  authority,  is  said  to  have  planned  the 
Taj.  For  arguments  for  and  against  this  statement,  see  Manucci, 
ed.  Irvine,  I.  183;  iv.  422;  Blunt,  Christian  Tombs  in  the  United 
Provinces^  p.  41 ;  Havell,  Agra  and  the  JaJ,  pp.  137 — 141  ;  Vincent 
Smith,  History  of  Fine  Art  in  India,  s.v.  Veroneo  ;  Sarkar,  Who 
built  the  Taj  Mahal?  {Anecdotes  of  Aurangsib),  pp.  145 — 150.  Veroneo 
died  at  Lahore  in  1640  and  was  buried  in  Agra  cemetery. 

Francisco  is  also  mentioned  in  Relation  vi.  (see  ante,  p.  65),  but 
I  have  found  no  other  reference  to  him. 

For  the  identification  of  "Signior  Angelo"  with  Angelo  Gradenigo 
I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.,  who  has  fur- 
nished me  with  notes  from  a  MS.  letter  of  Fr.  Francis  Corsi,  S.J.  {MSS. 
Soc.  Jesfi).  Angelo  Gradenigo,  a  Venetian  employed  at  the  Court  of 
Agra,  was  summoned  from  Tatta  (where  he  was  living  as  a  merchant) 
by  Jahanglr,  in  order  to  play  a  "monicordio"  lately  presented  to  the 
King.  He  gave  great  delight  by  his  music,  but  still  more  so  by  his 
cooking,  ancl  was  placed  on  the  royal  establishment  at  Rs.  10  a  day. 
In  1627 — 1628,  while  litigating  about  his  brother's  property,  several 
accusations  were  brought  against  Angelo  Gradenigo,  among  them 
that  he  had  deceived  the  King  by  pretending  that  he  knew  how  to 
cast  cannon,  and  was  receiving  Rs.  10  a  day  for  work  of  which  he 
was  entirely  ignorant.  If  this  charge  were  true.  Father  Hosten  thinks 
it  may  explain  how,  in  Mundy's  time,  "Angelo"  was  passing  himself 
off  as  a  doctor. 

I  am  unable  to  identify  the  individual  whom  Mundy  calls  "Fous- 
dare Ckaun." 

■*  These  words  are  added  in  the  margin. 


1632]     AGRA   AND   DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES   THERE     209 

Ecbars  [Akbar's]  Tombe,  Tage  Moholls  [Taj  Mahal's] 
Tombe,  Gardens  and  Bazare. 

The  Castle  stands  on  the  river  side,  built  of  square 
hewen  redd  stone.  That  [part  which]  sides  towards  the 
water  lyes  straight  upon  a  lyne  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile, 
and  soe  come[s]  rounding  into  the  Cittie.  Heere  is  its 
best  prospecte,  which  is  loftie  and  stately,  garnished  with 
handsome  Compleat  battlements  on  the  wall;  about  it 
appearinge  divers  of  the  Kings  places  of  residence  some  of 
whose  upper  Coveringe  are  overlaid  with  gold.  The  inside 
of  the  Castle  lyes  level!  with  the  Topp  [of  the  hill  on  which 
it  is  built],  but  the  outside  [appears  to  be]  of  an  exceedinge 
height  [from  the  river].  In  the  Corners  on  the  outside, 
great  round  Towers  with  galleries  above ;  on  the  Topp 
sundrey  Turretts,  Copulaes,  etts.,  which  much  beautifie  it^ 

The  gates  and  Posternes  are  many,  but  one  above  the 
rest,  to  which  you  goe  from  the  Bazare,  very  stronge,  high 
and  well  contrived,  haveinge  att  the  entrance  on  each  side 
an  Eliphant  made  of  stone'-,  within  which  gate  about  a 
flight  shott  is  another  entrance,  before  which  lye  many 
peeces  of  ordinance,  whereof  one  exceedinge  greate,  thick 
and  longe,  alsoe  stone  peeces  of  a  huge  boare  [bore],  with 
others  all  unmounted^     Within  the  second  gate  lyes  the 


1  The  fort  at  Agra,  begun  by  Akbar  in  1564,  was  completed  some 
eight  years  later.  It  is  thus  described  by  Abu'l  Fazl:  "His  Majesty 
has  built  a  fort  of  red  stone,  the  like  of  which  travellers  have 
never  recorded.  It  contains  more  than  five  hundred  buildings  of 
masonry  after  the  beautiful  designs  of  Bengal  and  Gujerat."  Ain 
Akbart,  tr.  Jarrett,  II.  180.  For  other  17th  century  descriptions  of 
this  castle,  see  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  IV.  72 — 74  ;  Jourdain, 
ed.  Foster,  p.  163;  Herbert,  p.  62;  Pelsart,  pp.  i — 2;  Mandelslo, 
pp.  44 — 47;  Thevenot,  Pt.  111.  p.  33  ;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  I.  105 — 109. 
See  also  Keene,  Agra,  pp.  11 — 16. 

'•^  Herbert,  p.  59,  says  the  castle  has  "fowre  brave  gates."  Mundy 
is  here  alluding  to  the  inner  gateway,  the  hdthf  pol,  or  Elephant 
Gate,  where  were  two  carved  stone  elephants  with  their  riders.  See 
Latif,  Agra,  p.  76  ;  and  Finch,  loc.  cit.  p.  72,  for  an  account  of  the  latter. 

^  Compare  Mandelslo,  p.  45  :  "  The  most  spacious  [courtyard  at 
Agra]  is  that  which  is  before  the  Castle,  where  may  be  seen  sixty  great 
guns  of  all  sizes,  but  not  kept  in  any  order  so  as  to  be  made  use  of" 

M.  II.  14 


2IO    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

Amcasse  l^din-khas],  his  Moholl  [tnahal,  palace,  seraglio], 
Treasurie,  a  Garden,  many  fine  roomes  of  the  Kings  to  the 
waterside,  now  repaireinge  and  buildinge,  the  floore,  roofe 
and  sides  of  marble,  inlayd  with  lookinge  Glasses  made 
into  several!  workes\  Moreover  divers  other  places,  as 
Stables  of  horses,  dwellings  of  Officers  etts.  men  of  service, 
The  Naubutt  Conna  \_nanbat  khdna,  music  gallery]  or  place 
where  his  drummes  are  beateinge  in  the  Amcasse,  over 
against  the  place  where  hee  sitts,  which,  att  some  tymes 
of  the  daye  are  strucken  upp  20  or  25  together  which 
makes  such  a  noyse  that  the  place  seemes  to  shake  with  it, 
they^  being  of  them  4  foote  diameter.  There  also  stand 
his  musick,  as  Trumpetts,  pipes  or  hauboys. 

Kinge  Ecbars  [Akbar's]  Tombe  is  at  Shecundra  [Si- 
kandra],  two  miles  from  Agra^,  standing  in  a  great  Garden 
with  four  great  gates,  whereof  one  principall  excellinge 
all  others  that  I  have  scene  in  India  for  hight,  curious 
Invention  in  buildinge,  paintinge  etts.  haveinge  two  extra- 
ordinarie  high  spires  like  to  those  att  Constantinople^ 
from  whence  in  a  longe  walke  you  goe  to  the  monument 
itselfe^  whose  outward  frame  resembleth  the  mauseolo 
pictured  amonge  the  7  wonders,  fower  square,  lesseninge 
towards  the  topp,  haveinge  severall  galleries  round  about, 
adorned  with  Copulaes  of  which  the  lower  galleries  con- 
teyne  the  more,  the  borders  on  the  outside  etts.  of  redd 
stone  through  Cutt  [perforated]  with  curious  workes,  theis 


1  The  private  apartments  of  the  Royal  ladies,  called  the  khas  7nahal, 
were  built  by  Shah  Jahan.  For  a  description  of  this  richly  decorated 
marble  edifice  with  its  shish  inahal,  or  Palace  of  Mirrors,  see  Latif, 
Agra,  pp.  80 — 83 ;  Fi?'st  Report  of  Curator  of  Ancient  Monuments  in 
India,  1 881— 1882. 

2  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  there." 

3  Sikandra  is  really  five  miles  N.W.  of  Agra.  It  derives  its  name 
from  Sultan  Sikandar  LodI,  who  first  made  Agra  his  capital. 

*  See  vol.  I.  pp.  35,  193. 

•'■'  From  this  magnificent  gateway  to  the  edge  of  the  platform  out 
of  which  the  tomb  rises  is  a  distance  of  1 18  ft. 


No.   14.      THE    TOMB    OF    AKBAR    AT    SIKANDRA  :    |a)    A    SMALL    TANK  ;    (b)    THE    ENTRANCE    TO    THE    TOMB 


1632]     AGRA   AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES   THERE     211 

galleries  ascendinge  one  from  another  to  the  Topp,  on 
which  is  a  square  litle  Court,  the  pavements  chequered 
with  white  and  a  reddish  marble,  the  midle  of  which  is 
over  the  midle  of  the  whole,  where  stands  a  Tombestone  in 
forme  of  a  herse  of  one  entire  peece  of  marble,  curiously 
wrought  and  engraven  with  letters  and  flowers  etts.^  This 
hath  4  turretts  with  Copulaes,  att  each  Corner  one  ;  from 
one  to  another  are  galleries  alofte  and  under  foote  marble, 
the  sides  alsoe,  which  are  artificially  through  Cutt  as  afore 
mentioned-. 

The  said  Tombestone  lyes  just  over  the  place  where 
the  said  kinge  is  buried.  From  hence  beinge  discended, 
and  desirous  to  enter  in,  wee  were  not  permitted,  by  reason 
the  Kinge  keepes  the  key  of  the  doore  which  is  alsoe  sealed 
with  his  signett.  The  garden  and  the  other  gates  were 
not  yett  finished.  There  is  mention  made  of  it  in  Purchas^. 
The  designe  thereof  I  have  sett  downe  on  thother  side 
as  well  as  I  can  remember'',  but  whether  it  bee  4,  5  or  6 
Ascents  I  know  not.  Neither  certaine  of  the  Number  of 
Copulaes,  But  sure  I  am  there  were  but  4  on  the  Topp 
and  more  and  more  to  the  Lowermost,  and  that  the  whole 


1  Here  is  a  marginal  note  in  Mundy's  own  writing :  "  In  Purchas, 
His  Pilgrimage  [ed.  1626],  page  524,  it  is  thus — It  hath  7  heights,  each 
narrower  then  other,  the  Sepulcher  f  mile  about,  the  garden  3  mile." 
This  passage,  though  substantially  correct,  is  not  an  exact  quotation 
from  the  volume  named. 

^  Mundy's  description  of  the  tomb,  designed  and  begun  by  Akbar 
for  his  own  remains,  and  completed  by  Jahanglr,  is  as  accurate  as 
would  be  expected  from  such  a  careful  observer.  For  other  con- 
temporary accounts  of  this  building,  see  Hawkins  and  Finch  (who 
saw  it  before  completion),  in  Purchas,  ed.  Maclehose,  ill.  51 ;  iv.  75 — 
76;  Herbert,  p.  63  ;  Terry,  pp.  291—292  ;  Th^venot,  Pt.  III.  p.  34.  See 
also  Yi&h&x,  Journey  fj'om  Calcutta  to  Bombay^  i.  386 — 387 ;  Latif,  Agra, 
pp.  167  — 182. 

3  The  Harl.  copy  substitutes  for  this  sentence — "Although  I  heere 
finish  my  course  relation  of  it,  beinge  better  described  in  Purchas." 

*  See  Illustration  No.  14. 

14 — 2 


212    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

Fabrick  is  4  square^  such  a  stately  gate  and  such  rancks 
of  small  Cipresse  Trees. 

This  Kinge  is  now  buildinge  a  Sepulchre  for  his  late 
deceased  Oueene  Tage  Moholl  [Taj  Mahal]^  (as  much  to 
say  att^  the  brightnes  of  the  Moholl),  whome  hee  dearely 
affected,  haveing  had  by  her  9  or  10  children,  and  thought 
in  her  life  tyme  to  use  noe  other  woman  (which  is  strange 
if  true  consideringe  their  libertie  in  that  kinde).  He 
intends  it  shall  excell  all  other.  The  place  appoynted 
[is]  by  the  river  side  where  shee  is  buried,  brought  from 
Brampore  [Burhanpur]  where  shee  dyed  accompanyinge 
him  in  his  warrs,  as  shee  did  all  the  tyme  of  his  troubles^ 
It  is  reported  that  in  tyme  of  his  rebellion,  being  fledd  to 

1  Here  is  a  marginal  note  in  Mundy's  own  writing — "  Mem :  The 
Compasse  of  the  Sepiilcher,  every  Square  accompted  from  starre  to 
starre,  by  my  computation  is  about  ^-of  an  Enghsh  mile."  For  "starre" 
we  should  apparently  read  "stair."  Mundydid  not  go  over  the  ground 
floor  of  Akbar's  tomb,  and  seems  to  have  measured  the  platform  on 
which  the  building  stands  from  outside,  from  one  to  the  other  of  the 
two  staircases  on  its  northern  face.  The  actual  measurement  is 
500  ft.,  which  gives  roughly  a  third  of  a  mile  as  the  circumference 
of  the  platform.  One  side  of  the  garden  enclosure  measures  about 
2000  ft.,  giving  one  and  a  half  miles  as  the  circumference  of  the 
whole. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Tage  Moholl  the  late  deceased 
Oueene,  her  tombe  nowe  a  buildinge."  The  Harl.  copy  has,  "  The 
Queenes  tombe  nowe  a  buildinge." 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  as." 

*  Arjumand  Banu  Begam,  born  in  1592,  was  a  daughter  of  Asaf 
Khan  and  niece  of  Nur  Mahal.  She  married  Shah  Jahan  in  1612. 
She  was  known  as  Mumtaz  Mahal,  "  Pride  of  the  Palace,"  and  Taj 
Mahal,  "Crown  of  the  Palace."  She  accompanied  Shah  Jahan  in 
his  campaign  against  Khan  Jahan  LodI  in  the  Dakhan,  and  died  at 
Burhanpur  in  June  1631,  on  the  birth  of  her  fourteenth  (and  eighth 
surviving)  child,  Gauharara  Begam.  Her  body  was  temporarily 
interred  in  a  garden  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Tapti,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing December  it  was  brought  to  Agra  in  charge  of  Prince  Shuja'. 
There  it  was  placed  in  a  garden  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Jamna  during 
the  erection,  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  of  the  celebrated  mausoleum 
now  known  as  the  Taj.  Shah  Jahan's  other  alliances  are  said  to 
have  been  purely  political.  He  married  (in  1610)  Kandaharl  Begam,, 
daughter  of  Muzaffar  Husain  Mirza,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter. 
In  1617,  five  years  after  his  marriage  with  Taj  Mahal,  he  wedded  the 
daughter  of  Shah  Nawaz,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  who  died  in  infancy. 
See  Sirkar,  Accou7it  of  Muinidz  MahaVs  Death  {Anecdotes  of  Atcrang- 
zib,  p.  416);  Latif,  Ag7-a.,  pp.  100 — 103. 


1632]     AGRA   AND   DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES   THERE     213 

Decan  [Dahkan],  where  hee  had  private  intelligence  from 
Asaph  Ckaun  [Asaf  Khan]  of  his  fathers  death,  and  not 
knoweing  how  to  gett  out  of  Decan  if  they  should  heere 
of  it,  but  that  hee  should  bee  intercepted  and  brought  to 
what  composition  they  would,  hee  fained  himselfe  dead. 
Then  shee  desireinge  leave  to  carry  her  husbands  body 
to  be  buried  in  his  owne  Countrie,  it  was  graunted  her; 
and  by  that  meanes,  in  a  Coffin  Covered  with  black,  hee 
was  conveyed  out  of  their  dominion,  which  was  but  3  or 
4  dayes  Journeies  distant  from  his  owne,  where  beinge 
come,  more  people  adhered  to  him,  till  hee  came  to  Agra, 
and  by  strange  Courses  to  the  Crowned  There  is  alreadye 
about  her  Tombe  a  raile  of  gold-.  The  buildinge  is 
begun  and  goes  on  with  excessive  labour  and  cost,  pro- 
secuted with  extraordinary  dilligence,  Gold  and  silver 
esteemed  comon  Mettall,  and  Marble  but  as  ordinarie 
stones^  Hee  intends,  as  some  thinck,  to  remove  all  the 
Cittie  hither,  cawseinge  hills  to  be  made  levell  because 
they  might  not  hinder  the  prospect  of  it,  places  appoynted 
for  streets,  shopps,  etts.  dwellings,  commaunding  Mar- 
chants,  shoppkeepers,  Artificers  to  Inhabit  [it]  where  they 


1  This  story,  which  does  not  appear  to  be  given  by  Mundy's 
immediate  contemporaries,  is  related,  with  variations,  by  Tavernier 
(ed.  Ball,  I.  338 — 339)  and  Manucci  (ed.  Irvine,  I.  180— 181).  See  also 
Mr  Irvine's  note  on  the  subject  {ibid.  iv.  421);  and  the  account  in 
Latif  s  Agra.,  p.  32. 

2  The  rail  of  solid  gold  studded  with  gems,  which  Mundy  saw  in 
1632,  was  valued  at  six  lakh  of  rupees.  This  golden  palisade  was 
removed  in  1642,  as  it  was  feared  it  would  be  an  incentive  to 
robbery,  and  was  replaced  by  a  network  of  marble.  See  Latif,  Agra., 
p.  115. 

3  This  account  of  the  building  of  the  Taj  (begun  early  in  1632  and 
finished  some  twelve  years  later)  is  especially  valuable  as  coming  from 
an  eye-witness  of  its  construction.  For  descriptions  by  other  17th 
century  travellers,  see  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  i.  109 — in;  Bernier,  ed. 
Constable,  pp.  294 — 299;  Thevenot,  Pt.  III.  p.  ■})'}>■  See  also  for  detailed 
accounts  of  the  mausoleum  and  the  materials  employed,  Sirkar,  Who 
built  the  Taj  Mahal?  {Anecdotes  of  Aterangzib,  pp.  148 — 150);  Latif, 
Agra,  pp.  100 — 123. 


214    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

begin   to  repaire  and   called    by   her    name,  Tage   Gunge 
[Taj  Ganj]\ 

The  Gardens  about  Agra  are  many,  but  the  cheifest 
are  Darree  ca  bang  [Dehra  Bagh]  and  King  Ecbars 
[Akbar's]  on  this  side  the  river  and  Mootee  ca  baag  on 
the  other  side,  the  latter  built  by  Nooremohol-.  As  these 
are,  soe  are  all  the  rest  in  generall,  I  meane  the  better 
sort,  although  much  inferior  yett  for  the  manner  [of  much 
inferior  description],  vizt.,  a  great,  high,  large,  faire,  fower 
square  brick  wall,  4  Towers,  att  each  Corner  one,  with 
their  Copulaes,  pillars  and  galleries,  An  arched  gate;  some 
have  2  and  some  3  or  4.  Theis  comonly  lead  towards  the 
midle  (by  long  walks  with  rancks  [rows]  of  Cypresse  trees 
on  each  side),  where  is  the  cheife  howse  of  pleasure  and 
Tancke,  haveing  divers  other  roomes  and  tancks  heere 
and  there  in  the  Garden,  but  this  is  the  principall,  which 
is  curiously  contrived,  wrought  and  painted ;  and  some 
Tancks  of  great  compasse.  This  square  Garden  is  againe 
devided  into  other  lesser  squares,  and  that  into  other  like 
bedds  and  plotts;  in  some,  litle  groves  of  trees,  as  Apple 
trees  (those  scarse)^,   Orenge  Trees,  Mulberrie  trees,  etts. 

1  The  reason  for  the  foundation  of  a  suburb  and  market  near  the 
Taj  was  to  provide  a  revenue  for  the  upkeep  of  the  mausoleum, 
according  to  custom.  In  1643,  the  rent  of  the  sardis  and  shops  ad- 
joining the  tomb  produced  a  lakli  of  rupees  (then  about  ^12,500), 
and  this  was  assigned  by  Shah  Jahan  for  the  maintenance  of  the  build- 
ing and  the  support  of  the  holy  men  placed  in  it.  See  Sirkar,  Who 
built  the  Taj  Mahal?  {Anecdotes  of  Aurangzib,  p.  150). 

2  The  foundation  of  the  Dehra  or  Zahra  Bagh  is  ascribed  to  Babar, 
who  is  said  to  have  built  a  garden  palace  there  for  a  daughter  named 
Zahra.     See  Archaeol.  Survey  Report^  iv.  107. 

By  Akbar's  Garden  Mundy  apparently  means  the  garden  attached 
to  the  Emperor's  tomb  at  Sikandra. 

The  Mot!  Bagh  is  usually  ascribed  to  Shah  Jahan  on  account 
of  a  beautiful  little  mosque  (not  the  well-known  Moti  Masjid  in 
the  Fort)  erected  by  him  in  that  garden.  Mundy's  statement,  how- 
ever, shows  that  the  grounds  were  laid  out  and  the  summer  palace 
built  in  the  previous  reign  when  Nur  Mahal's  power  was  m  the 
ascendant. 

3  During  Akbar's  reign  trees  and  flowers  of  various  kinds  were 
imported  and  planted  at  Fatehpur  SikrI  and  at  Agra.  Apples  were 
brought  from  Samarkand. 


1632]     AGRA  AND  DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES   THERE     21 5 

Mango  trees,  Caco  [cocoanut]  trees,  Figg  trees,  Plantan 
trees,  theis  latter  in  rancks,  as  are  the  Cipresse  trees.  In 
other  squares  are  your  flowers,  herbes,  etts.,  whereof  Roses, 
Marigolds  (theis  scarse  only  in  Mootee  ca  baag)  to  bee 
seene;  French  Mariegolds  aboundance;  Poppeas  redd, 
carnation  and  white;  and  divers  other  sortes  of  faire 
flowers  which  wee  knowe  not  in  our  parts ^,  many  growe- 
inge  on  prettie  trees,  all  watered  by  hand  in  tyme  of 
drought,  which  is  9  monethes  in  the  Yeare.  This,  I  say, 
is  the  generall  manner,  but  the  former"^  excel!  both  in 
greatnes  and  curiositie  of  buildinge,  painteing  etts.;  the 
carved  worke  off  through  Cutt  [perforated]  redd  stone  much 
used  in  all  their  gardens  and  Tombes  etts.  In  Mootee 
ca  baag  were  many  roomes  painted,  which  wee  might 
perceive  to  bee  drawne  from  Europe  prints  (of  which  they 
make  accompt  heere).  Alsoe  there  was  the  picture  of 
Sir  Thomas  Roe,  late  Ambassadour  heere,  as  it  was 
told  us^ 

The  Bazare  affoards  plentie  of  all  things,  as  flesh,  fish, 
graine,  fruites,  etts.,  as  Beefe,  Mutton,  Partridge,  quailes, 
pigeons,  Turtle  doves  (Sometymes  geese  and  ducks); 
Mangoes,  Plantans  [bananas],  Ananesses  \anands^  pine- 
apple], etts.  [and  other]  fruites  of  this  countrie  (and  out 
of  Persia),  Raysins,  Almonds,  Pistaches  [pistacia],  wal- 
nutts,  apples,  orrenges.  Prunes  [plums],  prunellas  or  dryed 


^  Jahanglr  {Memoirs^  pp.  5 — 6)  dilates  on  the  beauty  and  fragrance 
of  the  flowers  of  India  and  says  that  "it  has  many  such  that  nothing 
in  the  whole  world  can  be  compared  to  them."  For  the  methodical 
arrangement  of  Indian  gardens,  introduced  by  Babar,  see  Ain  Akbari, 
tr.  Blochmann,  I.  87. 

^  The  three  gardens  specially  mentioned  above. 

3  This  "picture,"  of  which  I  have  found  no  other  mention,  was 
probably  a  fresco  on  the  wall  of  the  garden  palace.  Sir  Thomas  Roe 
(1580 — 1644)  was  sent  by  the  East  India  Company  as  Ambassador  to 
the  Court  of  Jahanglr  in  161 5 — 1618. 

Roe  himself,  however,  was  never  at  Agra.  See  Embassy  of  Sir 
T.  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  Introduction. 


2l6    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

Apricocks\  Musk  millions  [sitap/ial'\,  although  of  the 
latter  there  bee  much  in  this  Countrie,  as  also  of  water 
millions  [tarbilsd\"\  Fish  of  divers  sorts  out  of  the  River, 
whereof  one  is  ver)'  good  called  Roe",  a  great  scaly 
Fish. 

There  is  also  another  Bazare  or  Markett,  which,  although 
not  soe  Commendable,  yett  much  frequented  and  allowed 
of,  not  only  heere  but  all  India  over,  namely  the  Common 
Stewes,  of  which  there  bee  in  divers  places  of  Agra.  Each 
of  them  every  eveninge  is  like  a  faire,  where  they  resort, 
make  their  bargaines,  take  and  choose  the  whores  sittinge 
and  lyeinge  on  their  Cotts  att  their  balcones  and  doores. 
Theis  are  called  Manganaes  \^}ndngani\ 

There  are  also  dauncinge  wenches,  of  whome  there  are 
divers  sorts,  as  Lullenees  [/r?////],  Harcanees  [harakm\ 
Kenchanees  [^kauc/in/il]  and  Doomenees  [dojn>u'\  (all 
whoores  though  not  in  soe  publique  a  manner)  beinge  of 
severall  Castes  and  use  different  manner  of  musick.  Most 
comonl)'  they  are  hired  att  solemne  feasts,  where  they 
pla}'e,  singe  and  daunce,  whilst  they  [the  guests]  eate, 
drinck  and  discoursed  And  there  is  scarse  any  meetinge 
of  freinds  without  them,  where,  when  they  are  once  warme 
with  their  meates,  drinckes,  gullees  [^ghola],  etts.  (I  meane 
the  Moores  [Muhammadans]  etts.),  the}'  take  whome  they 
have  a  minde  to,  either  for  [the]  night  or  otherwise.  These 
[women]  buy  litle  slave  Wenches  and  bringe  them  upp  to 
their  professions,  sellinge  their  Maidenheads  att  first  att 
deere   rates,  after  prostituted  for  a  small  matter. 


^  Prunello  or  prunella,  an  obsolete  term  for  dried  plums  of  the  finest 
varieties.  See  O.  E.  Z>.,  s.7'.  Prunello.  In  the  Aiii  Akbarl,  tr.  Bloch- 
mann,  i.  65,  dried  apricots  are  termed  kJnlbani. 

^  For  the  fruits  of  Akbar's  table,  see  AT/i  Akbarf,  tr.  Blochmann,  i. 
64—67. 

^  Ro/ift,  N'uly.  nil,  cypriniis  ro/u'/ir,  a  species  of  carp. 

^  See  Dellon,  p.  58  ;  and  Ovinj^ton,  p.  2157,  for  accon  is  of  "  Dancing 
women." 


facing  p.  ziq 


No.    15.       CEREMONY    OF    CENSING    KALI     IN    A    HINDU    TEMPLE    AT    BENARES,    1632 


No.    16.       A    MIHMANI    OR    BANyUET    IN     1632 
(See  p.  217) 


Hakluyt  Society.^ 


\Scries  If,    Vol.  35. 


1632]     AGRA  AND  DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES   THERE     21/ 

I  have  here  under  sett  a  Mimmannee    \jnihmdni\  (or 
banquett)  with  daunceinge  wenches  by  figure^  Vizt., 

A.  A  Table  Cloth  layed  on  the  Ground. 

B.  The   guest[s]    sittinge    on    the    ground    also,    with 

great  Cusheons  behind  them. 

C.  A  servant  beatinge  away  the  flyes  with  a  Chewra 

\chaiihri\,  which  is  a  horse  taile  on  a  handle. 

D.  Another  with  a  puncka  [pa7ikha\  (or  leather  fanne)^ 

makes  wynd. 

E.  The  dauncinge  wenches. 

F.  One  that  playes  on  a  Tabor  or  litle  Drumme. 

G.  An  old  woman  which  doth  only  singe  and  clapp 

her  hands  keeping  a  kinde  of  tyme. 

H.  A  fellow  beating  on  both  sides  of  a  Drumme 
\tani-tam,  tom-tom],  in  fashion  like  the  Barricas 
[Port.,  water-cask]  wee  have  aboard  the  India 
shipps. 

I.  A  woman  Clappinge  two  things  like  Sawcers  of 
brasse  [small  cymbals],  keeping  tyme  also. 

K.     Girles  or  slave  wenches  sitting  behinde  the  rest. 

L.  A  learge  Carpett  whereon  they  all  eat,  sitt  and 
daunce,  It  is  to  bee  understood  they  all  singe, 
aswell  those  that  daunce  as  those  that  playe, 
all  of  one  note,  except  the  man  who  is  the 
Diapasons  Noe  thirds  nor  fifts  in  Musick  as  I 
could  heere*. 

Goolees^  is  a  kinde  of  Composition  made  of  strong 


^  See  Illustration  No.  16. 

2  The  hand  pankhd  or  large  leather  fan,  not  the  swing  paiikha 
described  miie^  p.  191. 

^  Mundy  seems  to  mean  by  the  diapason  the  man  who  provides  the 
motif  ox  therne  of  the  song. 

*  Modern  Indian  music,  like  that  of  the  bagpipe  and  the  Gregorian 
chant,  has  five  notes  to  the  modern  European  octave,  and  so  the  two 
styles  are  irreconcilable.  Mundy  was  right  therefore  in  observing  that 
Indian  music  has  no  thirds  or  fifths  in  the  European  sense. 

^  Ghold,  an  intoxicant  of  opium  or  bhang. 


2l8    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

druggs  and  spices,  fashioned  into  small  pelletts,  used  by 
the  Moores  as  wee  doe  wyne  to  make  them  merrie,  in  that 
kinde  workeinge  the  same  efifect,  but  more  especiallie  to 
provoke  them  to  Lust. 

The  honourable  Company  have  a  howse  wherein  their 
servants  reside  in  Phullhuttee  [Phal-hattl]S  a  quiet  place 
amonge  Hindooe  Ckhattrees  \khatris\  in  the  hart  of  the 
Cittie,  where  wee  live  after  this  Countrie  manner  in  matter 
of  meate,  drincke  and  apparrell ;  Our  meat  for  the  most 
part  after  the  Custome  of  this  place,  sitting  on  the  ground 
att  our  meate  or  discourse.  The  roomes  in  generall  Covered 
with  Carpetts  with  great  round,  high  Cushions  to  leane  on 
(this  aswell  in  publique  as  in  private).  Our  Habitt  when 
wee  goe  abroad  is  a  Shash  [turban]  on  our  heads,  a  Doo- 
pata  [dopaita]  or  white  lynnen  scarfe  over  our  shoulders 
(this  in  Summer  and  Pummering^  in  Winter);  then  a  fine 
white  lynnen  Coate,  a  girdle  to  binde  about  us,  breeches 
and  shooes,  our  swords  and  daggers  by  our  sides.  Thus 
in  the  Cittie.  But  when  wee  goe  out  of  Towne,  wee  have 
our  bowes  and  arrowes  att  our  sadle,  and  a  buckler  hanging 
on  our  shoulders.  However,  wee  never  stirr  a  foote  out  of 
doores  but  on  horseback,  it  being  the  Custome  of  the  Cittie. 

There  are  certaine  Customes  or  Ceremonies  used  heere, 
as  also  in  other  parts  of  India,  vizt.,  Shawsen^  Hooly 
[Roll],  Dewally  [Dlwall]^ 


1  See  a7tte,  Relation  viil.  p.  78. 

2  Painari^  pamri^  pa?twrd,  silk  cloth,  also  silk  or  cloth  carpeting. 
Mundy  probably  means  by  his  "pummering"  what  is  now  known  as 
pashmina^  a  fine  cloth  made  of  wool  or  goat's  hair.  See  Hobson- 
Jobson,  s.v.  Pambie.  Besides  the  quotations  given  in  that  article, 
compare  the  following:  1636.  "Investing  me  with  two  pamrynes" 
{English  Factories,  1634— 1636,  p.  254).  1638.  "  Upon  their  ordinary 
garment  they  [the  Indian  'Mahometans']  wear  a  kind  of  Cloak, 
which  thev  call  Pomereis  against  the  cold  and  rain"  (Mandelslo, 
p.  80). 

'•'■  The  cry,  "Shah  Husain,"  in  corruption  of  "Ya  Hasan,  Ya 
Husain,"  used  at  the  Muharram. 

■*  The  Harl.  copy  has  for  headline  here—"  Holie  tides  :  as  Shawsen, 
Hoolee,  Deewallee." 


1632]     AGRA  AND   DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES   THERE     219 

Shawsen  by  the  Moores  in  memorie  of  one  Shawsen 
a  great  Warriour,  slayne  by  the  Hindooes  att  the  first 
conqueringe  this  Countrie,  Soe  that  they  doe  not  only 
solempnize  his  funerall  by  makeinge  representative  Tombes 
in  every  place,  but,  as  it  were,  promise  to  revenge  his 
death  with  their  drawne  swords,  their  haire  about  their 
eares,  leaping  and  danceinge  in  a  frantick  manner  with 
postures  of  fightinge,  alwaies  cryeing,  "Shawsen,  Shawsen," 
others  answeringe  the  same  words  with  the  like  gestures. 
It  is  dangerous  then  for  Hindooes  to  stirr  abroad.  This 
they  doe  9  or  10  dayes,  and  then  hee  is,  as  it  were,  carried 
to  burialP. 

Then  there  is  Hoolee  [Holi]  of  the  Hindooes  used  in 
the  same  manner  as  Shrovetide  is  in  Fraunce,  by  eating, 
drinckeing,  feasteinge,  playinge,  throweinge  sweete  oyles 
and  water  with  redd  powder  on  that  againe,  soe  all  be- 
daubeing  themselves,  the  Courser  sort  towards  the  end  of 
it  flinging  about  old  shooes,  raggs,  dust,  dirt,  etts ,  with 
affrontive  Gambolls  to  those  that  passe  by,  being  also  of  the 
inferiour  sort.  This  lasteth  some  few  dayes  and  then  hee 
is  also  carried  to  burninge  with  great  Companie,  musick, 
etts.  This  they  doe  in  remembrance  of  a  certaine  de- 
liverye  of  their  Countrie  from   a   Tirant"-. 


1  This  is  a  garbled  but  interesting  account  of  the  tragic  deaths 
or  martyrdom  of  Hasan  and  Husain  (the  grandsons  of  Muhammad 
through  his  daughter  Fatima),  together  with  their  followers,  com- 
memorated at  the  Muharram  festival.  The  murders  took  place  at 
different  dates,  i.e.  a.h.  49  and  61  (a.d.  669  and  681),  and  of  course 
neither  of  the  "martyrs"  was  ever  anywhere  near  India.  See  Pelly, 
The  Miracle  Play  of  Hasan  and  Husain,  for  a  detailed  account  of  this 
festival  and  its  meaning  ;  and  Herklots,  Qanoon-e- Islam,  pp.  150 — 171. 
For  other  17th  century  travellers'  accounts,  see  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I. 
273;  Thevenot,  Pt.  iii.  p.  116. 

2  -phe  Hoii  festival  is  a  kind  of  Hindu  saturnalia  held  in  the  spring, 
during  which  much  license  of  language  and  behaviour  is  customary 
amongst  all  the  lower  orders  in  Northern  India.  The  throwing  of  red 
powder  over  each  other  is  a  prominent  feature,  as  also  are  the  "  holi 
fires"  which  Mundy  does  not  mention.  According  to  one  legend  of 
classical  origin  the  demon  Harnakas  persecuted  his  ascetic  son  Prah- 
lad,  with  the  assistance  of  Hoh,  his  sister,  and  was  destroyed  by  Vishnu 


220    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [rEL.  XV 

Then  Deewall}'  [Dlwall],  a  holly  tyme  among  the 
Hindooes,  when  they  sett  Lamps  and  lights  in  their 
windowes  and  tarrasses,  etts.^ 

The  manner  of  carrieinge  auntient  men  to  burninge. 

I  also  saw  in  Agra  divers  tymes  that  if  they  carried 
a  verie  auntient  man  [devotee]  to  burninge,  they  would 
goe  with  the  greatest  musick,  daunceing  and  content  that 
they  could  devise,  throweinge  flowers,  redd  powders,  etts., 
one  upon  another,  as  also  on  the  Corpes,  rejoy[c]einge  that 
hee  hath  soe  well  performed  his  tyme,  and  arrived  to  such 
a  good  age^.  Otherwise  they  make  great  lamentation,  the 
weomen  comeinge  after  the  Corps,  a  great  distance  of, 
when  they  are  carried  to  be  burned,  Crieing  and  Lament- 
inge  to  the  uttermost,  performeinge  certaine  Cerimonies 
att  the  River  and  keepeinge  some  dayes  of  mourninge  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  Jewish  weomen  att  Constantinople, 
sometymes  singinge,  then  Cryeinge,  scratchinge  and  pul- 
linge  their  haire,  then  singinge  againe,  etts.^  This  they 
doe  alternatively  for  some  (ew  howres  in  a  day  and  then 


in  his  form  of  Narsingh,  the  "man-lion."  See  Crooke,  Popular 
Relicrion,  li.  313 — 319.  For  contemporary  accounts  of  the  festival, 
see  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  277 — 278,  il.  79;  Thevenot,  Pt.  iii.  pp.  57 — 
58.  For  a  modern  version  of  the  HolT  legend,  see  Punjab  Notes  and 
Queries,  lll.  no.  553. 

^  See  ante.  Relation  x.  p.  146,  for  a  previous  mention  of  and  note 
on  DiwalT  or  "  Feast  of  Lamps."  Apart  from  the  so-called  classical 
legends  attached  to  this  festival,  the  object  of  cleaning  and  lighting  up 
the  houses,  and  placing  lights  outside  them,  is  to  make  things  pleasant 
for  the  spirits  of  the  dead  who,  on  the  DlwalT  night,  are  supposed  to 
visit  their  old  homes.  See  Crooke,  Things  Indian,  pp.  212 — 213; 
Forbes,  Ras  Mala,  11.  317.  See  also  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  277; 
Ovington,  p.  401. 

2  Here  is  another  instance  of  Mundy's  accuracy  of  observation. 
Compare  Forbes,  Rds  Mala,  li.  56:  "At  the  devotee's  interment  no 
wailing  or  expressions  of  grief  are  allowed. ..the  corpse  is. ..attended 
by  persons  wlio  cast  rose-coloured  powder  into  the  air,  or  demonstrate 
in  other  modes  their  joy." 

•'  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  strange  kinde  of  mourninge."  For 
mourning  women,  see  Le  Blanc,  p.  89. 


1632]     AGRA  AND   DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES  THERE     221 

referr  it  to  the  next.     This  is  att  the  meeteinge  of  neigh- 
bours and  friends. 

Those  that  intend  to  burne  with  their  Husbands  and 
doe  it  not  when  hee  is  burned,  they  reserve  his  Shash 
[turban]  by  them.  The  tyme  appoynted  being  come,  and 
they  come  to  the  place  appo3aited,  they  sitt  downe,  and 
takeing  their  husbands  shash  in  their  lapp,  instead  of  the 
whole  bodye,  they  are  burned  with  it.     This  they  say\ 

A   Straunge  Custome. 

The  Hindooes  wives  or  Ckhattarannes^  att  the  mar- 
riage of  their  Children,  besides  the  Ceremonies  heretofore 
mentioned*,  doe  Cellebrate  their  Nuptialls  with  Drummes, 
beateing  with  their  hands  and  singing  to  it  for  many  dayes 
and  nights  together,  both  att  home  in  the  Topps  of  their 
howses  and  in  the  streets,  haveinge  libertie  by  Custome  in 
this  tyme  to  say  what  they  list,  which  is  in  revileinge, 
scoffeinge,  filthy,  bawdy  and  beastly  speeches  in  singinge, 
which  is  very  strange,  consideringe  that  att  other  tymes  they 
are  scarce  to  bee  scene  or  heard,  and  that  if  they  should 
utter  the  least  of  those  things  they  would  bee  esteemed  vile. 

The  makeing  of  Indico. 

Now  a  word  or  two  of  the  makeinge  of  Indico,  the  best 
and  richer  sort  being  comonly  called  by  the  name  of  Agra 
Indico. 

1  This  appears  to  be  a  reference  to  the  Hindu  custom  of  performing 
funeral  rites  in  efifigy,  when,  for  any  reason,  it  is  impossible  to  perform 
them  in  the  presence  of  the  corpse  itself,  although  I  have  been  unable 
to  trace  any  instance  of  the  use  of  the  turban  as  described  in  the  text. 
It  is  not,  however,  an  unlikely  custom  and  probably  did  exist  in 
various  places  in  India  in  Mundy's  time.  Mr  Crooke  has  given  me 
the  following  references  on  the  subject :  Playfair,  The  Garos^  p.  in; 
Anantha  Krishna  Iyer,  Cochin  Tribes  and  Castes^  11.  157;  Crooke, 
Things  Indian^  p.  130. 

2  Khatinnl  means  a  female  of  the  khatri  caste,  and  not  a  Hindu 
woman  generally. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has  a  marginal  note — "Betroathinge."  See 
ante.  Relation  Xll.  pp.  179 — 180,  for  Mundy's  previous  reference  to 
marriage  ceremonies. 


222    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [REL.  XV 

There  are  divers  Townes  about  Agra,  some  40,  some 
30,  some  20  and  some  15  course  distant,  as  Hindowne 
[Hindaun],  Byana  [Bayana],  Panchoona,  Bashavor  [Bi- 
saur],  Connoway  [Khanvva]\  etts.,  where  it  grovves  and  is 
made,  vizt. — About  the  begining  of  the  raynes  they 
labour  the  grounds  and  soe  the  seeds  which  by  the  end 
of  it,  is  growne  a  good  hight,  being  a  Htle  sprigge  bearinge 
a  Htle  small  leafe  consistinge  of  many  parts,  as"^ 
but  much  '-'. 

There  is  also  Tancks  called  Chaboochaes^,  places  made 
of  purpose,  well  plaistered  to  keepe  in  liquor,  and  may 
conteyne  five  or  six  Tonn  each.  In  the  bottome  is  a  round 
receptacle.  This  place  is  filled  with  water  (their  beinge 
many  of  them  together).  Then  Cutt  they  the  said  plant 
somewhat  above  the  ground  and  throwe  it  into  the  said 
water  (the  plant  next  yere  springeth  upp  againe),  and 
there  they  lett  the  said  Stalkes  and  leaves  remaine  some 
48  howres,  keepeing  it  dovvne  with  waight,  and  nowe  and 
then  stirringe  of  it,  from  which  the  water  receaves  a 
Coulour.  After  this  they  lett  it  settle,  leaveinge  the  water  to 
runne  out  att  a  passage  of  purpose ;  and  in  the  bottome  they 
finde  a  substance  which  they  gentlye  take  out,  and  put  to 
drie  untill  it  become  as  hard  as  paist  and  then  the[y]  forme 
it  into  Lumps,  crushing  it  together  in  their  hands,  which 
being  againe  put  to  drie,  is  put  up  readie  to  be  sold  or  used. 

1  Pelsart  (p.  6)  calls  these  last  three  towns  "  Patchiona,"  "  Bas- 
sower"  and  "  Chanoua."  "Patchiona"  or  "Panchoona"  may  be 
represented  by  the  "Pichaouree"  of  the  Indian  Atlas.  Of  Khanwa 
Finch  remarks,  "Cannowa  is  a  small  country  Towne  round  about 
which  is  made  very  good  Nill  [«z7,  indigo]  by  the  reason  of  the 
fatnesse  of  the  soil  and  brackishnesse  of  the  water."  (Purchas,  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  44.) 

2  There  are  blanks  in  the  MS.  here.  Pelsart,  who  has  a  long 
account  of  indigo-growing  (pp.  4 — 7),  is  also  at  a  loss  for  a  comparison. 
He  says  that  "the  leaves  are  round  and  rather  like  which 
grows  in  our  part  of  the  world."  In  Purchas,  His  Pilgriinage,  p.  570, 
the  shrub  is  compared  to  a  gooseberry  bush.  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  il. 
9 — 10,  says  that  indigo  "much  resembles  hemp." 

^  Chahbacha  {lit.  son  of  a  well),  a  cistern,  vat,  sink. 


1632]     AGRA  AND  DIVERS   PERTICULARITIES  THERE     223 

That  which  is  made  the  first  yere  is  called  Nautee 
\naudhd,  noti'],  the  second  yere  Jeree  [ja7^f\  and  the  third 
yere  Coteale  \^k/mtiydl\  Jeree  is  the  best,  then  Nautee, 
and  lastly,  Coteale,  the  worsts  After  three  yeres  they 
doe  noe  more  good  of  that  plant,  soe  worke  upon  others 
that  they  have  planted  in  the  meane  tyme.  It  is  ordi- 
nariely  noe  higher  then  a  yard,  and  there  is  but  litle 
made  of  a  great  deale  of  ground,  for  were  it  easie  to 
come  by,  it  would  prove  much  Cheaper.  This  as  neere  as 
I  can  remember  as  it  was  told  mee  by  our  Indico  Mer- 
chants and  Brokers,  and  is  only  a  litle  lighte  to  those  that 
are  desirous  to  knowe  of  its  makeinge,  this  discription 
beinge  not  soe  punctuall  as  it  might  have  benel 

The  manner  of  the  Kings  boates  at  Agra. 

The  kings  and  great  mens  boates  heere  are  sucli  as  are 
at  Puttana^  although  not  soe  longe,  this  litle  River  Jemina 


1  The  words  used  by  Mundy  and  his  contemporaries  for  the  three 
indigo  crops  are  not  to  be  found  in  modern  works  on  the  subject  and 
therefore  appear  to  have  gone  out  of  use.  They  are,  however,  generic 
terms  for  various  sorts  of  crops  grown  from  seed,  stalks  and  stubble. 
Naudhd  {naiidd,  7totI,  nillt)  is  indigo  sown  at  the  beginning  of  the 
rains,  /art  is  the  second  crop  taken  after  the  naicdhd  has  been  cut. 
Khunti  {khiiti,  khutiyd^  khutiydl)  is  the  crop  cut  from  the  second 
year  stubble  of  the  naudhd.  Of  these,  naudhd  is  fair;  jan  is  the 
best;  but  the  khunti  is  poor,  or  as  Rumphius  (who  calls  this  crop 
sassald)  says,  a  vilissiuia  species.  See  Rumphius,  Herbaj'iuvi  Ain- 
boittense.  v.  224.  Pelsart's  terms  are  "nouty,"  of  a  brown  colour  and 
somewhat  coarse,  "ziarie"  second  growth,  "Catel"  third  growth. 
Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  IV.  44,  has  "Notee,  immature; 
Cyeree,  perfect ;  Catteld,  declining." 

^  For  other  contemporary  accounts  of  the  growth  and  preparation 
of  indigo,  see  Mandelslo,  pp.  83 — 84 ;  Terry,  p.  107 ;  Tavernier,  ed. 
Ball,  II.  9 — 12.  See  also  the  account  by  Francis  Fettiplace  in  Letters 
Received  {1616),  p.  241. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has  a  headline  "Boates"  and  the  following 
introductory  sentence  to  this  paragraph — "I  had  almost  forgotten 
the  Boates  here  for  the  Kings  and  great  mens  uses  (as  I  did  those 
at  Puttana) ;  only  twoe  words  and  then  I  will  cease  troubling  Agra 
any  further."  Then  follows  the  description,  already  given  in  Relation 
XI.  ante.,  pp.  157 — 158,  of  the  pleasure  boats  at  Patna  with  the  ad- 
ditional remark,  "This  is  for  the  most  parte  as  it  pis]  used  in  the 
River  Ganges  at  Puttana,  there  beinge  litle  difference  heere." 


224    AGRA  AND  DIVERS  PERTICULARITIES  THERE    [rEL.  XV 

not  soe  Capeable  [suitable  for  navigation]  as  the  river 
Ganges.  They  are  rowed  with  Padles  and  observe  neere 
the  same  Custome  as  they  doe  in  the  other  [boats  at 
Patna]!. 

Heere  are  also  verie  great  lighters  or  Gabares-,  of  3,  4, 
or  500  Tonns  each,  serving  for  transportinge  great  men 
with  their  howshold  and  howshold  stuffe  dovvne  the  river 
to  Etaya  [Etawa],  Ellahabaz  [Allahabad],  Puttana  [Patna], 
Dhacca  [Dhaka,  Dacca]  etts.  places  on  the  river  Ganges, 
haveing  howses  in  the  midle  for  the  weomen^,  and  many 
of  them  on  their  stemms  the  figures  of  the  head  of  an 
Eliphant,  Dragon,  Tiger,  etts.,  with  double  sternes.  Others 
there  are  plaine,  both  ends  alike,  for  Courser  offices,  as 
carryeinge  of  Timber,  stones,  etts.  such  as  are  att  Etaya^ 
See  folio  [43]°. 

I  have  heere  sett  the  figure  of  the  first  and  best  sorte  of 
theis  Lighters". 


1  See  ante.  Relation  xi.  p.  158.  See  also  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  75. 

'^  This  is  a  European,  not  an  Indian,  term.  The  forms  (It.,  Sp. 
and  Voxt.)  gabarra,  (Fr.)  gabare,  (Eng.)  gabbart,  gaber,  gaboard,  gab- 
bard  all  represent  a  large  sailing  barge,  a  lighter.  It  was  apparently 
an  elaborate  variety  of  the  Indisin  patetd.     See  O.E.D.,  s.v.  gabbart. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has — "  Heere  are  alsoe  greate  Boates  to  convey 
his  [the  King's]  MoIioU  [ina/ial^  seraglio]  with  severall  roomes,  able 
to  carry  a  prettie  village  with  all  theyre  Inhabitants  and  goods;  such 
is  theire  hugenesse." 

■*  Here  Mundy  seems  to  be  describing  the  paield  or  ordinary  barge. 
See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  162. 

^  Mundy  is  alluding  to  his  previous  remark  on  these  lighters. 
See  ante,  Relation  vill.  pp.  87 — 88. 

^  See  Illustration  No.  17. 


RELATION    XVI\ 

A  JOURNEY  FROM  AGRA  TO  SURATT  WITH  A  CAPHILA  CON- 

SISTINGE  OF  268  CAMMELLS  AND  IO9  CARTS,  WHEREON 

WAS  LADEN   I493-  FARDLES  INDICO  AND  12  FARDLES 

OF    SALTPETER    ETTS.    GOODES,    DESPEEDED    BY 

MR  WILLIAM  FREMLEN  UNDER  THE  CONDUCT 

OF  PETER  MUNDY  WITH  A  CONVOY^  OF 

170  PEONES  OR  SOULDIERS,  vizt. 

The  25  of  February  1632  [1633].  Wee  Sett  out  from 
Agra  in  the  morninge,  accompanied  with  Mr  John  Robin- 
son^, Signior  Jeronimo  [Veroneo],  an  Itah'an*,  Signior 
Tristen  and  Signior  Martin,  Dutchmen^,  and  haveing  satt 
a  while  by  a  Tanck  a  mile  without  the  Cittie,  the  accus- 
tomed place  of  partinge,  wee  tooke  our  leaves  each  of  other,, 
they  returninge  to  Agra,  I  on  my  Journey.  That  evening 
wee  came  to  Futtapore  [Fatehpur  Sikrl],  (12  Course). 


1  This  is  Relation  xiv.  in  the  Harl.  copy. 

2  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  1439  Fardles  [bundles]... under  the  conduct 
of  mee  Peter  Mundy  haveinge  with  mee  170  Peones  or  Souldiers." 

2  See  ante.  Relation  vili.  p.  80,  for  Robinson's  appointment  as  a 
factor,  and  Relation  xn.,  note  on  p.  186,  for  his  return  to  England. 

■*  See  Relation  xv.,  note  on  p.  208. 

^  Lodewijk  Trijssens,  Dutch  factor  at  Agra,  is  mentioned  in  the 
Dagh  Register  for  1636,  p.  52.  See  also  English  Factories.,  1634 — 
1636,  p.  89  n. 

By  "  Signior  Martin,"  Mundy  may  mean  Maerten  Frederickszoon, 
who  was  imprisoned  by  Asaf  Khan  in  1623.  See  English  Factories., 
1621 — 1623,  p.  197;?.  I  have,  however,  found  no  later  mention  of 
him. 


M.  II. 


15 


226  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

King  Ecbars  Pilgrimage  to  Adgeemeere. 

In  our  way  were  certaine  Munaries  [^mndr]  or  small 
Towers  made  Taperwise,  built  by  king  Ecbar  [Akbar]  on 
this  occasion.  Hee  haveinge  never  a  Childe^  and  being 
desirous  of  a  Sonne  to  succeede  him,  hee  was  perswaded 
by  a  Fackeere  [fakir]  that  if  hee  went  barefoote  to  Adge- 
meere  [Ajmer]  to  visitt  and  to  offer  to  the  Tombe  of  Qfuaz 
Mondeene  [Khwaja  Mu'Inu'd-dln  Chishtl]  a  reputed  Saint 
among  the  Moores  [Muhammadans],  hee  should  obteyne 
his  said  desire,  which  hee  accordinglye  performed  (by  way 
of  Sanganeare  [Sanganer],  there  being  150  Course  from 
Agra  to  Adgeemeere);  and  att  every  Course  end  hee  cawsed 
these  Munaries  to  bee  builtl  Hee  had  after  this  three 
Sonnes^.  It  is  said  hee  went  on  Carpetts  all  the  way,  but  on 
this  manner:  There  beinge  a  good  space  first  spread,  as  fast 
as  hee  went  on,  the  hindermost  Carpetts  were  taken  away, 
and  readye  spread  in  his  way  before  hee  came  to  them^ 


^  The  Harl.  copy  has — "never  a  Sonne  to  succeede  him." 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note— "King  Ecbar's  pilgrimage  to  Adge- 
meere."  There  are  various  contemporary  accounts  of  Akbar's  pil- 
grimage to  the  shrine  of  Khwaja  Mu'Inu'd-dln  Chishtl  at  Ajmer. 
Most  of  them,  however,  describe  the  monarch's  journey  as  being  one 
of  supplication,  rather  than  thanksgiving,  for  the  birth  of  his  son, 
SalTm  (Jahanglr),  so-called  after  Shekh  Sallm  Chishtl  in  whose  house 
the  child  was  born,  in  1570.  See  Jahangir's  own  account  of  his  birth 
{Memoirs  of  Jahanglr^  pp.  i — 2).  Gladwin,  Hist,  of  Hindosta?!.,  p.  11, 
says  that  the  pilgrimage  occupied  seventeen  days. 

For  the  inlnars  set  up  on  the  route,  compare  Purchas,  His  Pil- 
grimage^ p.  533:  "Betweene  Agimere  or  Azmere  and  Agra,  are  a 
hundred  and  twentie  Courses  :  at  every  Course  end  a  great  pillar 
erected,  and  at  every  tenth  Course  a  Seraglia  or  Place  of  lodging  for 
Man  and  Horse. ..there  are  also  at  every  tenth  Course  faire  Houses 
erected  by  Echebar  for  his  Women. ..The  reason  heereof  is  reported 
that  Echebar  wanting  Children  went  on  Pilgrimage  on  foot  to  Asmere 
for  that  purpose,  at  every  Course  end  saying  his  prayers,  and  lodging 
at  the  tenth."  See  also  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  41  ; 
Herbert,  p.  61;  De  Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  72;  Th^venot,  Pt.  in. 
p.  49. 

•'  Akbar's  three  sons  were  Salim  (Jahanglr),  Murad  and  Danyal. 
Previous  to  his  vow,  he  had  twin  sons  who  died  in  infancy. 

*  Mundy  is  retailing  the  usual  story  related  for  the  glorification  of 
the  Saint.     Akbar,  in  fact,  appears  to  have  travelled  on  horseback 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  22/ 

Halfe  a  mile  out  of  Agra  was  a  little  Tanck  lay  by 
the  way  side,  of  one  entire  massie  peece  of  white  Marble, 
fowre  square,  each  squaire  conteyninge  at  least  2^  yardes, 
brought  for  the  kinge,  yet  unpollished,  of  about  a  foote 
thick. 

Gonga  Mohol :   wherefore  built. 

Within  3  Course  of  Futtapore,  there  is  a  ruinated  build- 
inge,  named  Gonga  \_gtingd,  dumb]  Mohol,  that  is,  the 
howse  of  the  dumbe,  built  by  Kinge  Ecbar  of  purpose, 
where  hee  cawsed  litle  Children  to  be  brought  upp  by 
dumb  Nurses  to  knowe  what  language  they  would 
naturally  speake;  but  it  is  said  that  in  a  long  time  they 
spake  nothing  att   all^ 

The  Cittie  of  Futtapore  [Fatehpur  Sikri]  was  also  built 
by  Kinge  Ecbar  aforesaid  att  his  returne  from  the  Conquest 
of  Guzaratt,  nameinge  it  the  Towne  of  Victories  It  is 
encompassed  with  a  faire  high  wall  of  bigg  square  redd 
stone.     In  my  opinion  it  was  the  only  place  that  might 


from  Mandelgarh  to  Ajmer,  regarding  which  ride  another  story  for 
the  glorification  of  Mu'Inu'd-din  Chishtl  is  told,  viz.  that  a  disciple 
dreamt  that  the  Emperor  was  relieved  of  the  obligation  of  com- 
pleting the  pilgrimage  barefoot.     See  Latif,  Agra.,  p.  229. 

1  Akbar's  object  in  making  this  experiment  was  to  ascertain 
"  natural  laws  "  and  he  intended  to  follow  whatever  laws  and  customs 
might  belong  to  the  people  whose  language  the  children  spoke  natu- 
rally. As  language  is,  however,  acquired  by  imitation,  the  children 
necessarily  spoke  no  language,  and  Akbar  had  no  opportunity  of 
ascertaining  his  "natural  laws."  See  Beveridge,  Father  Jero?ne Xavter 
\n  J.A.S.B.  1888,  p.  2)7  '■,  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimage,  p.  516;  Manucci, 
ed.  Irvine,  I.  142. 

2  Twenty-two  miles  from  Agra  was  the  hamlet  of  SikrI,  the  retreat 
of  the  celebrated  Indian  Muhammadan  Saint,  Shekh  Salim  Chishtl  {i.e. 
of  the  sect  founded  by  Khwaja  Maudud  Chishtl  who  died  in  1153).  In 
1569,  on  his  way  back  from  his  campaign  in  Gujarat,  Akbar  halted  at 
the  foot  of  a  rock,  on  the  top  of  which  the  holy  man  had  taken  up  his 
abode.  The  Emperor  had  lately  lost  his  only  sons  (twins  by  his 
Hindu  wife),  and  is  said  to  have  besought  the  Saint's  prayers  for 
another  son,  and  to  have  sent  his  wife  to  reside  with  the  Saint,  who 
was  then  over  ninety  years  of  age.  In  the  following  year  Prince 
Salim  (Jahangir)  was  born.  In  honour  of  the  Saint  and  to  com- 
memorate his  conquests  in  Gujarat,  Akbar  built  at  Sikrl  the  town  of 
Fatehpur,  the  City  of  Victory,  as  a  royal  residence. 

15—2 


228  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

any  way  resemble  our  European  Citties,  for  conformitie  of 
stately  buildinges.  Now  it  lyes  in  a  manner  of  a  heape^ 
(the  ruynes  to  bee  seene  of  broken  Arches,  galleries^  etts.), 
exceptinge  the  Kinges  howse,  the  great  Messitt  \inasjid'\ 
and  one  Bazare. 

The  kings  howse  or  MohoU  stands  on  the  highest  hill, 
within  which  are  aboundance  of  Courts,  Conveyances, 
galleries,  Chowtrees  \c]iabfitrd\  Arches,  pillars,  Tancks, 
Chaboochaees  [chahbacha\%  private  roomes,  all  verie  rich, 
curious,  and  full  of  invention  of  painteinge,  carvinge,  etts.^; 
Also  a  little  garden.  The  water  to  water  it  is  also  to  fill 
the  Tancks  alofte,  and  for  their  use  is  drawne  from  the 
valley,  first  into  one  Tanck  and  then  from  that  into  another 
higher,  and  soe  into  4  or  5  untill  it  come  alofte,  by  that 
which  wee  in  Spaine  call  Noraiesl 

The  Great  Messitt. 

The  Messitt  \inasjid'\  is  the  fairest  I  have  yett  seene 
in    India,   standing   verie   high,   built    by   [Sahm  Chishtl], 


'  For  descriptions  of  the  deserted  city,  see  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  41 — 43;  Herbert,  p.  61;  De  Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge, 
p.  71  ;  Tiefifenthaler,  I.  179.  The  cause  of  the  abandonment,  in  1605, 
of  Fatehpur  Sikrl  as  a  royal  residence  is  generally  attributed  to  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  sufficient  water.  But  there  is  also  still  current 
an  apocryphal  story  that  Shekh  Sallm  Chishtl,  who  died  in  1572,  was 
so  inconvenienced  by  the  noise  attendant  on  the  residence  of  the 
Court,  that  Akbar,  in  deference  to  his  desire  for  seclusion,  left  the 
place.     See  Latif,  Agra,  pp.  162 — 163. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  Cittie  of  Futtapore  ruinated." 
The  Harl.  copy  adds,  after  "  galleries,"  the  word  "  pillars." 

2  See  ajtte,  Relaiion  xv.,  note  on  p.  222.  Here  is  a  marginal 
note — "The  Kings  howse  entire." 

•i  For  a  full  description  of  the  Diwan-I-'Am,  the  Mahal-i-Khas  and 
other  royal  buildings  comprised  in  Mundy's  "Moholl,"  see  E.  W. 
Smith,  Moghul  ArchitecUire  of  Fathpur  Slkn,  Pt.  I.  See  also  Am 
Akbart,  tr.  Jarrett,  li.  180 — 181. 

■'  Noraie,  Sp.  ftoria,  through  Ar.  fufilra/i,  the  common  or  "Persian" 
wheel  of  India,  ra/iat,  arhat.  The  earliest  quotation  for  "noria"  in 
the  O.E.D.  is  1792.  The  ruins  of  the  series  of  Persian  wheels  and 
reservoirs,  by  which  water  from  the  lake  outside  the  city  was  supplied 
to  the  palace,  still  exist. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  229 

a  Fackere  much  reputed  of^  Soe  that  a  certaine  Amravve 
[a^mr]  being  bound  for  the  warrs,  and  haveinge  noe  sonne, 
left  his  meanes  with  [t]his  Fackeere,  with  Condition  that  if 
hee  returned  not  it  should  bee  all  his.  The  Amrawe  was 
slaine  and  hee  [the  /akir]  remained  with  all  his  riches, 
wherewith  hee  built  this  Messitt,  as  also  his  owne  Tombe^. 
It  is  a  very  Curious  [elaborately  constructed]  buildinge; 
a  faire  arched  entrance  full  of  Copulaes  round  about  on 
the  walls,  very  large,  paved  with  Marble.  It  hath  many 
Fackeers  etts.  to  attend  it,  whoe  att  certaine  tymes  in 
the  day  and  night  beat  on  great  drumms  and  sound  with 
Trumpetts,  which  is  usually  done  att  all  great  mens 
Tombes  according  as  they  are  of  abillitie. 

The  Moores  tombes. 

As  the  Turks  att  Constantinople,  soe  doe  the  Moores 
in  this  Countrie  make  their  Sepulchers  without  the  Citties 
for  the  most  part,  Great  men  in  Gardens  of  their  owne 
or  eminent  places  (as  on  the  Topps  of  some  hills,  by  great 
Tancks  etts.).  The  Comon  sort  have  a  Common  place, 
and  over  every  one  they  build  a  forme  of  a  herse  or 
Coffin,  with  some  Invention,  accordinge  as  their  meanes 
will  stretch. 


1  SalTm  ChishtT  was  buried  in  the  Jama'  Masjid  at  Fatehpur  Slkri. 
The  building  is  attributed  to  the  Saint  by  contemporary  writers  and 
by  the  inscription  on  the  mosque.  The  fact,  however,  seems  to  be 
that  the  khanka  or  monastery  and  cloisters  were  erected  by  Sallm 
Chishti  and  the  mosque  and  tomb  by  Akbar.  See  Ain  Akbart,  tr. 
Jarrett,  il.  180;  Smith,  Moghiil  Architecture  of  Fathpii7'  Sikri^  Pt.  iv. 
pp.  I — 15  ;    BadaonI,  Muiitakhab  Ut-Tawdrikh^  tr.  Lowe,  pp.  ^ii  112. 

For  quaint  accounts  of  the  Masjid,  see  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  42 — 43,  on  "The  Faire  Meskete"  ;  De  Laet,  tr.  Leth- 
bridge,  p.  71  ;  Thevenot,  Pt.  ill.  pp.  39 — 40. 

2  Mr  Beveridge  suggests  that  the  amir  was  Kutbu'd-dln  Kokaltash, 
known  also  as  Shekh  Khuban  or  Khubu,  son  of  Shekh  Sallm  Chishtl's 
sister,  and  foster-brother  of  the  Emperor  Jahanglr.  He  was  Governor 
of  Bengal  1606 — 1607  and  was  killed  by  Sher-afgan  Khan,  the  first 
husband  of  Niar  Mahal.  His  remains  were  subsequently  buried  at 
Fatehpur  Sikri. 


230  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

Under  the  Cittie  is  a  Lake  of  lo  or  12  mile  long, 
haveing  store  of  Fish^  By  it  is  a  curious  Munare  [mlndr] 
or  Tower  of  a  greate  highte,  to  bee  ascended  within  side, 
haveinge  on  the  outside  peeces  of  white  Marble  made  in 
forme  of  Eliphants  Teeth  built  into  it  and  sticking  out 
about  three  quarters  of  a  yard,  and  soe  much  distance 
betwene  on[e]  another,  haveinge  on  the  Topp  a  fine 
Chowtree  [c/iadfitrd]  and  a  Copulae,  supported  with  pillars, 
to  bee  ascended  within  side  with  stepps.  It  is  Comonly 
called  the  Towre  of  Eliphants  teeth,  many  thinckinge  them 
to  bee  realP  as  by  the  figure  heere  sett  downe*. 

There  is  also  a  conceited  [ingeniously  devised]  Stable 
standinge  on  the  side  of  the  hill  Towards  the  lake,  which 
is  made  into  severall  flatts  [floors]  or  degrees,  like  stepps 
one  above  another  with  pillars  and  arches  to  support  a 
Coveringe  to  it.  On  each  of  those  degrees  stood  a  Ranck 
of  horses;  the  entrance  att  one  end^ 

Likewise  a  Parke  or  meadowe  walled  in,  wherein  were 
severall  beasts.  Amonge  the  rest  Nilgaues,  a  kind  of  deere 
as  high  as  a  good  Colte  or  Mule  with  short  homes  I 

Within  the  kings  howse  was  a  great  Jarre  made  of 
plaister    and    lyme    like  a   Tynaja    in  Spaine*'.     It  might 

1  This  jM^  or  lake,  six  miles  long  by  two  wide,  was  formed  by  an 
embankment  enclosing  the  waters  of  the  Banganga  or  Uttangan. 

2  The  Hiran  Mlnar  or  Antelope  Tower  is  said  to  have  been 
erected  by  Akbar  over  the  grave  of  a  favourite  elephant.  It  is  70  ft. 
high  and  is  studded  with  imitation  elephant  tusks.  It  is  also  said 
that  Akbar  used  it  as  a  hunting  tower,  from  which  to  fire  at  game. 
Mr  E.  W.  Smith,  however,  thinks  it  more  likely  that  the  place  was 
used  by  the  inmates  of  the  Seraglio  as  a  vantage  point  from  which 
to  witness  tournaments,  etc.  See  Mogluil  Architecture  of  Fatlipur 
Sikri,  Pt.  III.  pp.  36 — 37. 

3  See  Illustration  No.   18. 

*  This  account  and  the  drawing  attached  to  it  (Illustration  No.  19) 
are  interesting  as  totally  disagreeing  with  the  description  and  plans 
given  by  E.  W.  Smith  in  Alogkul  Architecture  of  Fathpicr  Sikri,  Pt. 
III.  p.  61. 

'"  Nili(di  {rojh),  the  painted  antelope.    See  atite.  Relation  xii.  p.  182. 

"  Tinaja,  Sp.  a  water-jar.  The  Harl.  copy  has  a  marginal  note, 
"A  great  Martaban  [Pegu  jar]  or  Jarre  and  to  what  use."  For  "  Mor- 
tovan,  Martavan,  Martaban"  jar,  see  Ind.  Ant.  xxxill.  159. 


facing  p.  230 


M 


Haklityt  Society.] 


01 

CO 

VO 

^ 

\c 

"" 

'2 

< 

w 

0 

'ao 

<> 

H 
^ 

Ph 

I 

i< 

w 

2 

H 

< 

<; 

— . 

^ 

W 

< 

X 

^ 

H 

Z 

^ 

0 

0 

(/] 

H 

Pi 

W 

W 

Cl, 

tl 

^,^ 

0 

-"V 

m 

J 

0 

CO 

0 

W 

01 

H 

13 

D, 

Z 

d 

w 

OJ 

< 

(U 

0 

0 

ID 

<: 

J 

pT 

'x' 

z 

<i 

IHI 

'^ 

s 

K 
^ 

< 

oi 

1— t 

0 

E 

H 

w 

2i 

a 

< 

H 

Da 

cq 

< 

00 

0 

M 

< 

d 

\~^ 

M 

6 

Z 

[^^r/w 

//; 

Vol.  iS 

1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  23 1 

conteyne  three  or  fower  butts,  wherein  was  put  water  of 
Ganges  for  the  kings  own  drinckinge.  For  it  is  a  Custome 
that  the  kinges  of  India  drincke  noe  other  water  but  of 
that  river,  bee  they  never  soe  farr  off,  which  is  brought 
on  Cammells  backs  in  brasse  or  Copper  vessells^  About 
3  Course  off  Hes  Rupbaz  [Rupbas]  where  are  the  quarries 
of  those  redd  stones,  which  supplye  all  their  parts  for  the 
principall  buildings,  as  the  Castle  of  Agra,  this  place,  Great 
mens  howses,  Tombes,  etts.^ 

The  figure  of  the  Kings  Stable,  mentioned  on  th'other 
side,  is  somewhat  after  this  manner,  conceived  only  to  serve 
in  faire  weather^. 

The  26th  Febjniary  1632/3.  In  our  waie  hither  (Neem- 
bera  [Nibhera],  8  course),  wee  came  to  Connoway 
[Khanwa],  where  I  found  Mr  Fremlen,  whoe  had  sent  the 
Carts  away  before  to  Neembera.  About  Noone  wee  had 
much  thunder  and  windes  with  such  a  deale  of  dust  (which 
is  usuall  about  Agra  some  monethes  before  the  raynes), 
that  wee  could  scarce  see  on[e]  another.  After  followed 
aboundance  of  raine  which  accompanied  us  to  Neembra, 
where  wee  pitched  our  Tent  for  that  night.  Heere  wee 
found  Backur  Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan],  whoe  was  newly  come 
from  Oreshaw  [Orissa]^.  Wee  had  intreated  him  that  our 
Caphila  \kdfila,  caravan]  might  goe  with  his  Laskarre 
[lashkar,  camp],  to  which  hee  seemed  very  willinge,  promise- 
ing  to  further  us  in  what  hee  could.  This  way  wee  con- 
ceived would  bee  beneficiall  to  our  Masters  in  saveing  such 


^  "His  Majesty... both  at  home  and  on  travels,  drinks  Ganges 
water.  Some  trustworthy  persons  are  stationed  on  the  banks  of  that 
river,  who  dispatch  the  water  in  sealed  jars."  AT7i  Akbari,  tr.  Bloch- 
mann,  I.  55.  See  also  vol.  il.  tr.  Jarrett,  pp.  120 — 121  ;  Tavernier,  ed. 
Ball,  II.  253—254 ;  Ovington,  pp.  208 — 209. 

2  Rupbas,  10  miles  south-west  of  Fatehpur  Sikrl,  is  still  noted  for 
its  quarries  of  excellent  red  sandstone  (Agra  stone).  See  Tieffenthaler, 
I.  170. 

^  See  Illustration  No.  19. 

■*  See  a7tte,  p.  166.  Bakir  Khan  was  on  his  way  to  Ahmadabad  to 
take  up  his  post  as  Governor  of  Gujarat. 


232  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

Customes  which  otherwise  would  bee  forced  from  us  on 
the  way. 

The  2']tJi  February  1632/3.  By  reason  of  wett  weather 
i(it  haveinge  rayned  all  night)  Backur  Ckaun  made  a  moc- 
'came  \inakdm,  halt]  or  dayes  rest.  About  noone  there 
was  such  a  Tempestious  shower  of  raine  mingled  with 
haile,  that  the  like  hath  seldome  bene  scene,  especially  att 
this  tyme  of  the  yeare.     It  lasted  neere  halfe  an  hower, 

Sondrey  Sorts  of  Executions  and  Punishments. 

Heere,  as  I  was  told,  the  Ckaun  cawsed  a  fellowe  to 
bee  throwne  to  owne  [one]  of  his  Eliphants  that  was 
more  furious  then  the  rest,  whoe  instantly  Catchinge  hold 
of  him,  sett  his  foote  on  him,  and  with  his  trunck  tore  him 
in  peeces  one  quarter  from  another  (to  this  I  was  not 
present)^  hee  beinge  one  of  others  that  had  Committed 
a  Robberie,  vizt.,  Backur  Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan]  amongst  his 
necessaries  for  accomodation,  had  a  silver  Cotte  [khdt, 
bed],  or  att  least  wise  plated  over,  which,  because  it  might 
not  bee  hurt  by  Ladeinge  and  bindeing  it  on  a  Camell  or 
Cart,  was  carried  on  mens  shoulders.  This  said  Cott  was 
way  laid  and  surprized  by  a  Company  of  Theeves,  this 
fellow  being  one  of  them.  Sometymes  this  manner  of 
execution  is  used  by  the  Kinge  and  great  men,  Alsoe 
throwne  to  doggs  bredd  for  that  purpose.  Other  tymes 
to  wilde  beasts.  Yea,  sometymes  appoyntinge  certaine  men 
to  teare  the  ofifendour  with  their  teeth,  of  which  Cuttwall 
Ckaun  was  said  to  bee  one,  Commaunded  thereto  by  Jehan- 
gueere  [Jahanglr]  because  hee  was  a  bigg  fellowe  and  had 
a  good  sett  of  teeth".     Other  tymes  to    bee   tyed  to  an 

^  Mundy  is  only  describing  what  he  heard.  An  elephant  would 
take  the  culprit  and  throw  him  on  the  ground  by  his  trunk,  and  then 
kneel  on  him. 

2  This  is  extremely  unlikely,  and  Kotwal  Khan  is  not  a  verifiable 
name.  The  kotwal  was  a  police  officer,  and  the  Kotwal  Khan  of  the 
text  was  probably  a  confidential  attendant  on  Bakir  Khan. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  233 

Eliphants  legg  and  soe  to  be  dragged  upp  and  downe  the 
streets  till  hee  die.  Theis  afore  mentioned  are  not  soe 
usuall,  but  the  ordinary  manner  of  execution  and  punish- 
ment is  Cutting  of  heads,  Imprisonment  [and]  the  Corula 
[^korla].  The  rich  most  comonly  free  themselves  by  force 
of  money  but  the  poorer  sort  suffer. 

A  Corula  what  it   is. 

The  Corula  is  a  whipp  of  Twisted  Cord  about  a  fathome 
longe,  with  a  handle  about  a  Cubit,  from  which  it  goes 
smaller  and  smaller  to  the  end.  Of  this  they  receive  50,  60 
or  100  stripes,  accordinge  to  their  offence.  There  are  of  theis 
Corulaes  which  I  have  scene  that  have  a  kinde  of  a  brasse 
rowell  woven  into  it,  haveing  4  ends  or  poynts  each,  and 
stand  about  5  or  6  inches  one  from  the  other,  I  meane 
each  rowell.  With  theis  they  will  cruelly  torture  a  man 
(many  tymes  to  death),  fetching  off  Skin  and  flesh  and  all^ 
The  Comon  Justice  is  called  a  Cuttwall  [kotwdl,  police 
officer,  magistrate],  which  are  in  every  Cittie  and  Towne. 

Of  the  Eliphant. 

Although  Eliphants  are  els  where  largely  discribed, 
yett  I  will  add  heere  two  or  three  words.  They  are  gene- 
rally swart,  neere  to  black,  their  Teeth  in  their  upper  jawe, 
Joynts  in  their  feete,  for  I  have  scene  some  (on  which  great 
men  used  to  ride)  that  have  satt  or  layen  downe  on  their 
bellies  and  upp  again  as  suddainely  as  any  horse  or  bul- 
lock Could  doe  possiblye,  which  is  by  reason  of  their 
short  leggs,  wherein  they  differ  much  from  all  other 
Creatures  from  the  knee  downewards,  seemeing  like  a 
Stumpe  or  halfe  Cutt  off-,  also  in  their  Trunck,  and  the 

1  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  228,  speaks  of  "  the  korrah,  that  long 
and  terrible  whip  hanging  at  every  Omrah's  gate." 

^  But  Mundy  in  his  drawings  makes  his  elephants'  joints  turn  the 
wrong  way,  i.e.  as  a  horse's,  whereas  they  turn  like  those  of  a  monkey. 
See  Illustrations  Nos.  12  and  13. 


234  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

females  in  their  place  of  generation  which  lyes  right  under 
their  bellies  where  the  Cowes  udders  are  placed,  and  the 
duggs  of  these  are  close  to  the  fore  legs. 

The  2^th  February  1632/3.  Wee  came  to  this  Towne 
(Biana  [Bayana],  6  course),  betwene  which  and  Futtapore 
[Fatehpur  Sikrl]  were  about  250  or  300  men  sett  on  Stakes 
by  Mirza  Laskarr  [Mirza  Lashkar],  Governour  heere\  being 
of  Rebells  and  theeves  by  him  taken,  this  way  heretofore 
being  much  pestered  with  them  and  very  daungerous  for 
passengers.  Heere  is  made  the  best  Indico  in  all  India 
and  hereabouts  nothing  inferiour^.  By  this  stands  the 
fairest  Beawle  {bdoli^  in  India,  as  I  have  formerly  discribed 

The  29///  February  1632/3.  Wee  made  another  moc- 
came  \jnakdni\  by  reason  Mirza  Laskarree  feasted  the 
Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan].  The  Towne  adjoynes  to  very  high 
hills. 

TJie  first  March  1632/3.  (Soroto  [Surot],  6  course). 
About  1 1  Course  from  Byana  wee  past  through  Shecundra 
[Sikandarabad],  neere  which  is  a  ruinated  Castle  on  a  hill, 
a  part  whereof  being  sepperated  from  the  rest  is  environed 
with  a  wall,  some  2^  miles  in  Compasse  and  about  f  of  a 
mile  upp,  where  ascended,  I  saw  nothinge  but  ruynes  of 
howses  etts.  Water  it  hath  none  alofte,  but  is  supplyed 
from  the  other  side  of  the  said  rock  or  hilH,  where  is  a 
prettie  valley  to  bee  descended  by  stepps  or  staires.     This 


1  There  are  two  personages,  alive  in  1633,  who  might  have  been 
the  official  named — Jannisar  Khan,  Yadgar  Beg,  created  Lashkar 
Khan  by  Shah  Jahan  ;  and  Mirza  Lashkarl,  son  of  Mukhlis  Khan; 
but  I  have  been  unable  to  connect  either  individual  with  Bayana. 

2  See  atite,  Relation  xv.  p.  222.  In  Akbar's  time  Bayana  indigo 
was  worth  Rs.  10  to  12  per  7iian.  See  Ain  Akba7%  tr.  Jarrett,  11.  181. 
See  also  Tieffenthaler,  i.  172;  Dalrymple,  Oriental  Repertory,  I.  314. 

2  See  ante.  Relation  vill.  p.  loi  and  note. 

*  There  is  still  existing  a  baoli  in  the  Fort,  near  the  lower  gate. 
See  Ai-chaeol.  Survey  of  Itidia,  XX.  80. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  235 

was  auntiently  the  seat  of  Shaw  Shecunder  [Sikandar  Shah 
Lodi,  d.  1 5 10],  King  of  India\ 

Within  f  Course  of  the  Towne  is  a  Trench  or  Channell 
made  by  Raine  water,  called  Guddakhall  [Gadda  Khal, 
ravine],  well  knowne  heereabouts  for  robberies  continuallie 
comitted  heere^.  Two  Corse  farther  is  the  prettiest  tanck 
I  have  yett  seene  in  India,  fowre  square.  The  water  is  of 
the  ground,  att  every  Corner  a  well,  the  descent  finely  con- 
trived, with  Copulaes  on  pillars,  Chowtrees,  etts.,  within 
side. 

The  2d  MarcJi  1632/3.  Wee  pitched  neere  the  Towne 
(Hendowne  [Hindaun],  5  course)  on  the  further  side  from 
hence.  Backur  Ckaun  sent  his  sonne  Mirza  Facur 
[Fakhir]^  before  to  Ahmudavad  [Ahmadabad]  to  take 
possession  of  the  Government  there  in  his  name,  with 
order  to  proceede  16  Course  a  day. 

The  '^d  March  1632/3.  This  Towne  (Somt  ca  sara 
[Sop],  9  course)  was  dispeopled  through  sicknesse. 

The  4.th  March  1632/3.  (Bamangame  [Bamanwas],  7 
course).  About  noone  I  tooke  my  leave  of  Mr  Fremlen 
and  Dongee  [DhanjI]^,  whoe  lefte  mee  to  looke  to  my 
Charge,  and  they  returned  for  Agra. 

TJie  Sth  March  1632/3.  There  is  a  little  Castle  [Rajoll] 
overlookes  this  Towne  (Lollsoote  [Lalsot],  7  course),  which 
lyes  on  the  side  of  a  hill  as  doe  many  others  ;  [the  inhabi- 
tants] most  part  rebells.  Heere  is  some  base  Indico 
made. 


^  Mundy  is  describing  the  fort  of  Bijagarh  or  Vijaimandargarh, 
known  also  as  Santipur.  See  ArcJiaeol.  Survey  of  India^  vi.  54 — 'j'l 
and  XX.  79 — 88 ;  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  44 — 45  ;  De 
Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  74. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Guddakhall,  a  theevish  place." 
^  Mirza  Fakhir,  second  son  of  Bakir  Khan,  had  the  rank  of  2000 
after  his  father's  death.     In  1648  Shah  Jahan  gave  him  the  title  of 
Khan  and  the  office  of  Mir  Tuzak  (Master  of  the  Ceremonies).     He 
died  in  1688.     I  am  indebted  to  Mr  Beveridge  for  this  information. 

*  See  ante^  p.  79. 


236  A  JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

The  6th  March  1632/3.  (Jampa  [Jampda],  5  course). 
Wee  travelled  under  the  Hill,  not  encountringe  any  thing 
worthie  notice. 

The  Jth  March  1632/3.  Some  3  course  short  of  this 
place  (Chatsoo  [Chaksu],  7  course),  wee  passed  by  a  Tovvne 
[?  Loharl-ka-pura],  out  of  which  came  three  or  four  fellowes, 
whoe  carried  away  an  Oxe  out  of  our  Caphilla  \_kdfila'\ 
belonginge  to  some  of  our  Bulloaches  [Baluchls],  whoe  had 
bought  him  and  laden  him  with  graine  to  carrie  to  Guzaratt 
[Gujarat]  to  releive  their  necessetie  with  it  in  tyme  of  that 
great  dearth  (which  began  att  my  Comeinge  away  and  yett 
continued  in  Some  part^),  Upon  Complaint  to  the  Ckaun 
[Bakir  Khan]  wee  tooke  three  of  the  Townes  people  along 
with  us  to  use  them  att  our  pleasure  till  they  returned  the 
Oxe,  which  stayed  not  longe,  for  att  our  Monzull  \inanzil, 
halting  place]  it  was  brought  us,  with  provision  and  all". 
This  Towne  stands  on  a  little  riseinge,  reasonable  bigg, 
with  an  old  paire  of  Castle  walles.  Close  to  it  is  a  faire 
Tanck  by  which  Backur  Ckaun  pitched-'. 

The  Zth  March  1632/3.  Wee  made  a  Moccame  \inakdin, 
halt],  there  being  sett  upp  an  extraordinarie  great  and  high 
pavillion  close  to  the  water,  and  Masons  sett  on  worke  to 
make  a  Chowtree  \chabntrd\  where  Backur  Ckaun  meant 
the  next  day  to  sitt  his  Nouroze  \iianroz,  New  Year's 
Day]. 

The  gth  of  March  1632/3.  Wee  made  an  other  moccame 
by  reason  the  Ckaun  did  solempnize  his  Nourose  aforesaid 
with  all  the  Magnificence  the  way  could  affoard,  as  by 
shooteing  off  his  shutternalb  or  Cammell  peeces  (because 


1  See  ante,  p.  38,  and  Appendix  A. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note,  "A  Robberie  —  Restitution." 

3  Chaksu,  a  very  ancient  town,  25  miles  south  from  Jaipur,  stands 
on  rising  ground  in  the  midst  of  a  plain.  For  a  description  of  the 
great  tank  on  the  west  side  of  the  town,  see  Archaeol.  Survey  Reports, 
VI.  1 16 — 120. 

*  ShuturnCxl,  a  swivel  or  small  gun  placed  on  a  camel. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  237 

they  are  fitted  on  Cammells  backs),  in  number  16,  beating 
of  Drumms,  whereof  hee  hath  with  him  6  or  7  paire,  to  bee 
carried  on  Eliphants  backs,  of  which  one  paire  weigh  16 
Maund  Jehangueere,  which  is  neere  1000  [lb.]  weight 
EngHsh\  sounding  of  his  trumpetts,  haveing  by  report  when 
hee  came  from  Oreshawe  [Orissa]  drums  of  silver  and 
trumpetts  of  gold,  which  now  the  King  is  possessed  of,  as 
also  Jewells  and  9  great  Eliphants. 

But  to  return  to  our  Nourose,  There  was  also  the 
fightinge  of  furious  Cammells,  called  Bugdanees  [Baghdadi]. 
The  afternoone  hee  feasted  all  his  Cheife  Favourites  and 
followers.  Att  night  all  the  Tanck  was  sett  round  about 
with  3  Rowes  of  lights.  They  keepe  this  feast  as  their  New 
yeares  tide. 

The  Kings  manner  in  sitting  out  the  Nouroze. 

Att  this  tyme  in  Agra,  the  kinge  sitteth  out  upon  his 
throne  or  Tackhe  \takht\  of  which  everye  kinge  hath  his 
owne,  there  being  one  now  makeing  for  this-,  that  by 
Computation  cannot  be  worth  lesse  then  4  Courourees 
\karor,  crore]  of  rupees,  (Every  Courouree  is  100  Lack  and 
every  Lack  is  1 00000)  which,  in  our  money,  is  fower 
millions  and  three  hundred  thousand  pounds  sterlinge^; 
All  of  pure  gold,  curiouslye  engraven,  enamelled  and  sett 
with  diamonds,  Rubies,  emraldes,  Saffiers,  etts.  prettious 
stones,  taken  out  of  the  treasurie.  I  say  the  king  sitteth 
out    nine    dayes    under    mightie   high,    rich   and    stately 

^  This  makes  the  Jahangirl  man  to  have  weighed  about  62J  lbs. 

'^  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  celebrated  Peacock  Throne  of  Shah 
Jahan,  completed  in  1634.  See  Mandelslo,  pp.  46 — 47  ;  Elliot,  Hist, 
of  India,  Vll.  45. 

3  This  computation  must  be  wrong  for  two  reasons :  firstly  it 
makes  the  value  of  the  rupee  only  a  little  over  is.  id.,  whereas  it  must 
have  been  worth  at  least  2s.  2)d-  at  this  date ;  secondly  the  actual 
cost  of  the  Peacock  Throne  is  now  estimated  at  something  over  a 
crore  of  rupees,  equal  to  say  one  and  a  quarter  million  sterling  in 
1632.  See  Sirkar,  Wealth  of  Ind  {Anecdotes  of  Auratigzib),  pp.  159 
— 160. 


238  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

pavillions  of  Cloth  of  gold  etts.,  with  his  Amrawes  or 
Lords  about  him,  all  makeing  the  greatest  shews  of  mag- 
nificence and  mirth  they  can,  in  feastinge,  presentinge, 
recreatinge,  with  severall  shewes  and  pastimes,  and 
dauncinge  wenches,  fightinge  of  Eliphants,  etts.^ 

There  is  also  att  this  tyme  a  Bazare  or  markett  kept 
within  the  Moholl,  where  his  weomen  are.  Thither  repaire 
the  wives  and  daughters  of  all  sorts,  noe  man  daringe  to 
refuse  the  sendinge  them  if  the  king  require  them  (although 
of  the  greatest  Amrawe).  Theis  [the  vendors]  being  of 
Jewellers,  Goldsmithes,  Mercers,  Grocers,  etts.  Theis 
haveing  their  places  appoynted  to  displaye  their  wares. 
The  king  cometh  with  the  Sultana  etts.  weomen,  himselfe 
playing  the  Broker.  They  all  take  what  they  like  and 
have  notes  given  them  by  those  weomen  that  can  write. 
They  [the  vendors]  deliver  the  said  Notes  to  their  husbands 
and  [who]  are  accordingly  paid  out  of  the  kings  treasurie. 
This  they  doe  because  the  Kinges  weomen  are  never 
suffered  to  goe  abroad,  that  they  may  then  see  the  varieties^ 
curiosities  etts.  necessaries  that  are  in  the  Cittie  or  els 
where^ 

The  loth  March  1632/3.  Wee  sett  out  before  day  and 
came  hither  (Peepeelegame  [Pipalgam,  Plplo],  6  course) 
about  ID  a  Clock  in  the  morninge,  meeting  by  the  way  4  or 
5  who  carried  Faggotts  of  rodds  like  Switches.  I  asked 
what  they  m.ent.  It  was  told  mee  that  by  the  Holynesse 
[of]  Qfauz  Mondeene  [Khwaja  Mu'Inu'd-dln  Chishti],  whoe- 
soever  had  a  rodd  of  those  in  his  hands  should  not  bee  bit 
by  any  venimous  thinge,  as   Snake,  Scorpion,  etts. ;   and 

1  For  other  contemporary  descriptions  of  the  keeping  of  the 
"  Nourous,"  see  Hawkins  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  ill.  48  ;  Roe, 
ed.  Foster,  pp.  142 — 143. 

2  The  Harl.  copy  has  "  rarities." 

3  These  fancy  bazaars  on  New  Year's  Day  were  instituted  by 
Akbar  for  the  amusement  of  the  ladies  of  his  harem.  See  Latif, 
Agra,  pp.  217 — 218;  Ain  Akbari,  tr.  Blochmann,  I.  276 — 277; 
Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  pp.  272 — 273. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  239 

they  carried  them  to  Agra  where  they  sold  them  for  5  or  6 
pice  each,  bringing  them  from  Adzmeere  [Ajmer],  where 
they  growe  and  where  also  is  the  Tombe  of  their  said 
Saincte^ 

TJie  nth  March  1632/3.  Haveinge  removed  att  Mid- 
night, wee  came  hither  (Mozeabad  [Mozabad],  1 1  course) 
about  nine  in  the  forenoone.  The  way  from  Lolsoote  [Lals5t] 
plaine  with  some  litle  hills  heere  and  there,  which  appeared 
in  the  plaine  like  Islands  in  the  Sea  ;  many  theeves,  water 
scarce  and  wood.  Wee  pitched  hard  by  Joogneca  Taloo, 
[JogI  ka  talao]-,  in  which  were  a  number  of  wilde  ducks 
which  (because  they  are  not  suffered  to  bee  hurt),  come 
close  aboard  the  Shoare  without  shew  of  feare.  This 
Priviledge  they  have  from  the  Raja  of  this  place. 

The  manner  how  great  men  travell. 

Backur  Ckaun  sent  his  Peshconna  [pesh-khdna,  advance- 
camp]  before.  To  give  you  to  understand  what  it  is,  I  will 
relate  the  manner  of  great  mens  travellinge  through  the 
Countrie.  First  (as  before),  they  send  away  their  Pesh- 
conna (which  is  a  Sutte  [suite]  of  Tents,  Cannatts^,  etts. 
accomodation)  to  the  place  where  they  meane  next  to 
rest,  hee  in  the  meane  tyme  remaineinge  in  another  sute  of 
Tents,  etts.  The  which,  when  hee  begins  to  sett  forth,  is 
carry ed  2  dayes  Journey  forward,  vizt.,  where  hee  intends 
to  stay  the  morrowe.  When  himselfe  is  on  the  way,  There 
first  goe  certaine  Elliphants  before  him  about  |  mile  distance 
with  flaggs,  then  the  measurer  of  the  way^  then  troopes  of 
horses,  and  among  them  other  Eliphants  with  drumms  on 

^  Obviously  a  charm  of  local  origin  and  probably  of  a  transitory 
nature,  invented  for  the  benefit  of  the  shrine  attendants  of  the  time. 

2  "  The  tank  of  the  fakir."  The  party  halted  at  a  similar  tank  on 
the  other  side  of  Ajmer  twelve  days  later. 

3  Kanat,  canvas  walls  of  a  tent,  or  for  an  enclosing  wall  round  a 
camping  ground. 

*  See  ante,  Relation  vi.  pp.  66 — 67. 


240  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

their  backs,  continually  beatinge  a  kinde  of  March  ;  and 
now  and  then  the  Trumpetts  sound.  Then  a  great  number 
of  flaggs  carried  by  Footemen.  Then  cometh  himselfe, 
either  in  a  palanqueene,  if  it  bee  darke  (with  Caracks 
[chirdgh,  earthen  lamp]^  or  great  lights  before  him),  or  hott 
or  dirtye  weather;  els  on  horseback  or  upon  an  Eliphant"; 
Severall  servants  about  him,  some  to  beat  away  flyes, 
others  carrye  Fanns  to  keepe  away  the  Sunne,  others  with 
Coole  water,  with  divers  others^  Then  come  his  favourites, 
then  the  Cohouree  [kfn'l']  or  maine  bodie  of  horse  and  foote; 
then,  after  all,  his  Lumberment  [baggage]  and  people  of 
service,  as  Cookes,  Horsekeepers,  Frosts'*  or  Tent  setters, 
water  bearers,  Cahares  [kahdr'],  etts.  there  beinge  of  these 
alsoe  gon  with  the  former  Peshconna,  it  being  now  the 
turne  of  this  to  goe  2  dayes  forward,  haveing  also  drummes 
with  them  on  Cammells,  It  being  the  Custome  of  Caphilaes, 
Banjares  \_ba7ijdrds\  etts.  to  have  them  [i.e.,  drums  when] 
travellinge  the  Countrie. 

In  this  Towne  [Mozabad]  is  made  yerely  four  or  five 
hundred  Maunds  of  base  Indico. 

Mirza  Zilkurne  the  chiefest  Christian  in  India  made 
Taggueere. 

Seven  Course  Northward  lyes  Sambar  [Sambhar],  the 
Jaggueere[y^^/r] of  Mirza  Zilkurne  [Zu'lkarnain,  Alexander] 
of  1000  horse  pay,  each  horse  25  rupees  per  moneth,  whoe 
is  now  putt  out  [from  his  governorship  in  Bengal]  and 
made  Tagguere  [tagkt7^,  dismissed],  himselfe  wife,  Children 


1  Mundy  has  here  mistaken  the  cJdragh  or  sniall  oriental  earthen 
lamp  for  the  viasKal.,  cresset  or  torch. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Great  men  of  India  travell  with  greate 
multitude  of  noyse,  shew  and  ostentation  of  greatnes  and  state,  as 
doe  the  Inferior  sort  according  to  their  abillities." 

^  For  similar  descriptions,  see  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  pp.  359 — 
360;  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  ll.  67. 

4  This  is  an  early  instance  of  the  use  of  "frost"  iw  farrdsh,  a 
servant  whose  chief  business  it  is  to  spread  carpets. 


^^33]  A  JOURNEY  FROM  AGRA  TO  SURATT       241 

and  servants  in  prison  because  the  King  is  informed  hee 
hath  store  of  money  and  demaunds  of  him  60  lack\  haveing 
sent  Pioneers  [investigators]  to  search  and  digg  his  howse. 
Before  I  came  away  [from  Agra]  hee  offers  5  Lack,  which 
will  not  bee  accepted,  soe  remaines  still  prisoner.  Hee  is  a 
Christian  and  the  Cheifest  in  all  India,  formerly  in  favour^ 

Att  Sambar  is  a  Myne  of  Excellent  white  salte  much 
esteemed  of,  and  serves  for  great  mens  uses,  being  carried 
to  all  partsl 

T/ie  \2th  March  1632/3.  Heere  (Bandersunder  [Bandar 
Sindrl],  9  course),  wee  pitched  by  a  Tanck  full  of  fowle ; 
our  waie  hard  and  gravellye. 

The  I2)th  March  1632/3.  Att  4  in  the  morninge  wee 
stayed  heere  amonge  the  Hills  [Aravalll  Mts.],  (Setila  [now 
Satpura],  6  course),  our  Cammells  and  Oxen  not  being  able 
to  followe  Backur  Ckaun,  who  went  [on]  to  Adgemeere 
[Ajmer] ;  our  waie  stonie  lookeinge  like  Marble. 

Some  7  Course  off  is  Nurnoulee,  from  whence  are 
brought  all  your  Marble  stones^,  wherewith  the  kinge  is 
supplyed  for  his  buildinges,  there  being  noe  lesse  then 
500  Carts  Comeing  and  goeinge  in  its  carriage  \i.e.,  for  its 
transport]. 

Wee  past  by  Kissungurre  [Kishangarh],  a  Castle  with 
a  Cittie  under  it.  Hard  by  a  learge  Tanck  [Giind  Talao]. 
One  Course  hence  wee  pitched  by  a  small  Towne 
[PSawantra],  where  were  as  many  more  ruynes,  also  of  a 
Castle ;  the  Countrie  round  about  Hillye.     Not  farr  from 


^  This  is  an  exaggeration.  See  Appendix  E,  where  the  amount  is 
given  as  8  lakJi. 

^  For  an  account  of  this  very  interesting  personage,  see  Ap- 
pendix E. 

2  Sambhar,  on  the  borders  of  Jaipur  and  Jodhpur,  is  the  most 
important  of  the  lake  sources  of  salt  in  Rajputana.  See  Tieffenthaler, 
I.  312—313. 

*  By  "  Nurnoulee  "  Mundy  apparently  means  Narwar,  where  there 
are  quarries  of  pink  marble. 

M.  II.  16 


242  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

hence  is  a  Copper  myne^  Also  from  hereabouts  is  brought 
greate  store  of  that  wee  call  Muscovia  glasse^,  which  is 
digged  out  of  the  ground,  there  being  much  of  it  to  bee 
seene  in  the  place  where  wee  pitched  our  Tent. 

The  XA^tJi  March  1632/3.  The  way  hither  (Adgemeere 
[Ajmer],  7  course)  plaine,  till  wee  came  within  2  Course  of 
it,  and  then  it  proved  hillie  and  stonie.  The  Cittie  it  selfe 
stands  under  a  high  Mountaine  [Taragarh,  2855  ft.], 
whereon  is  a  Castle,  with  many  others  [hills]  on  every  side, 
high,  steepy  and  ragged,  especially  one,  where  is  the  Tombe 
of  Shaw  Mad  are,  a  reputed  Saint  amongst  them^  Att 
the  foote  of  the  adjoyninge  hills  are  many  ruinated 
buildings,  formerly  belonginge  to  the  Amrawes  in  Jehan- 
guerrs  tyme,  whoe  resided  heere  about  3  yeres,  by  whose 
Moholl  or  Pallace  wee  rested,  which  now  lyes  to  ruyne^ 
Shaw  Jehan  hath  also  his  hard  by  a  faire  Tanck,  named 
Anasawgur  [Ana  Sagar]^,  with  a  garden  wherein  are  many 
Cipresse  trees. 


1  There  are  numerous  abandoned  copper  workings  in  Jaipur  State. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Muscovia  glasse,  or  slode,"  the  last 
two  words  in  Mundy's  own  writing.  "Muscovia  glass"  is  an  obsolete 
term  for  common  mica.  The  word  "slode"  does  not  appear  to  be 
known  elsewhere.  The  ordinary  Indian  vernacular  terms  for  mica 
are  abrak  and  talk,  whence  talc. 

3  The  hill  meant  is  probably  that  now  known  as  Nag  Pahar,  about 
four  miles  west  of  i.'\jmer,  and  the  "Tombe"  a  MadarT  asthan,  always 
a  temporary  structure.  The  Ma.d2iV\  fakirs,  spread  all  over  India,  are 
by  way  of  being  a  Musalman  sect  connected  with  the  SufTs,  but  they 
are  really  an  imitation  of  the  Hindu  saimydsts.  Their  eponymous 
founder  was  the  foreign  Saint  Shah  Badlu'd-dln  Madar  (now  usually 
known  as  Zinda  Shah  Madar  or  Zinda  Pir,  "  the  ever-living  Saint ")  of 
Makanpur  in  Cawnpore  District,  where  there  is  an  important  shrine 
to  his  memory.  He  died  on  17  Jamadlu'l-awwal  A.H.  838  =  20  Dec. 
A.D.  1434.  See  Crooke,  Tribes  and  Castes  of  North  West  Provinces, 
s.v.  Madari ;  Herklots,  Qanoon-i-Islam,  pp.  241  —  243. 

*  Jahanglr  was  at  Ajmer  from  Nov.  1613  till  Nov.  1616,  and  it 
was  here  that  Sir  Thomas  Roe  presented  his  credentials  as  am- 
bassador. Jahanglr's  palace  was  in  the  Daulat  Bagh  which  was  laid 
out  by  him. 

'"'  Shah  Jahan  erected  five  marble  pavilions,  as  pleasure  houses, 
on  the  Ana  Sagar  lake. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO   SURATT  243 

Ajmer — The  Castle. 

Wee  ascended  the  Castle  Hill.  Wee  found  it  1^  mile 
upp,  and  steeple,  with  windeinge  and  turninge  soe  that 
Eliphants  may  goe  upp,  but  there  is  a  neerer  way,  to  be 
only  ascended  and  descended  by  men,  and  that  with 
difficulties  On  the  Topp  is  a  plaine  of  i^  mile  in  Circuit, 
taken  in  with  a  strong  wall,  within  which  are  about  100 
dwellers,  and  a  prettie  Messitt  [pmsjid]  wherein  is  interred 
Scied  Miran  Ching  [Sayyid  Miran  Chang],  a  Suare  [sazmr, 
horseman],  whoe  won  this  part  of  the  Countrie  from  the 
Rashpootes  and  reputed  a  Sainct,  of  vvhome  they  faine 
some  Miracles^  Within  the  said  Castle  or  plaine  is  a 
naturall  rockie  Concavitie,  which  receives  so  much  raine 
water  as  serves  their  necesseties.  There  are  also  little 
gardens  and  Fresh  greene  trees  and  flowers. 

Qfuaz  Mondeene,  one  of  the  most  esteemedst 
Saints  in  all  India l 

After  my  Comeinge  downe,  I  went  for  Curiositie  to  see 
the  Tombe  [of]  Qfauz  Mondeene  [Khwaja  Mu'Inu'd-din 
Chishti]  standing  att  one  end  of  the  Towne.  This  is  the 
Saint  to  whome  King  Ecbar  [Akbar]  came  barefoote  on 
Pilgrimage  to  have  children  (as  in  the  begining  of  this 
Journeye)'*.     Wee  comeinge  by  way  of  Lolsoote   [Lalsot] 

^  For  other  travellers'  descriptions  of  Taragarh,  see  Thevenot, 
Pt.  III.  p.  48;  Tiefifenthaler,  i.  310;  Yi&h&x,  Journey  from  Calcutta  to 
Bombay^  II.  31  ;  and  for  a  detailed  account  of  the  fort,  see  Archaeol. 
Survey  of  India,  xxiil.  39 — 46. 

^  Mundy  is  referring  to  Sayyid  Husain  Chang,  also  known  as 
Miran  Husain  and  Chang  Sawar.  He  was  a  follower  of  Muhammad 
Ghori  who  defeated  the  Rajput  chiefs  and  annexed  Ajmer  to  the 
Delhi  kingdom,  in  1193.  Sayyid  Husain  was  subsequently  made 
Governor  of  Ajmer.  In  1210  the  Mers  and  Solankis  of  Gujarat  made 
a  night  attack  on  Taragarh  and  massacred  the  Muhammadan  garrison. 
The  tombs  of  Sayyid  Husain,  his  followers  and  his  horse  stand  on 
an  enclosure  known  as  Ganj   Shahidan. 

3  To  this  title,  which  is  a  marginal  note  in  the  original,  is  added, 
"  (if  not  cheif )  by  the  Moores." 

*  See  ante,  p.  226. 

16 — 2 


244  A.  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

sawe  not  the  Munnaries,  but  [except]  att  our  setting  out, 
for  20  or  30  Course.  Hether  also  (as  report  went)  Shavve 
Jehan  would  have  sent  his  2  elder  Sonns  two  monethes 
since  to  take  their  oathes  to  be  true  and  obedient  to  him, 
and  Never  to  undertake  any  thinge  against  him,  fearing 
(as  hee  might  Justlie)  that  they  would  doe  to  him  as  hee  did 
to  his  father  [Jahangir]  and  elder  brother  [Khusru]\  The 
goeing  in  is  through  a  great  gate,  the  floore  paved  with 
marble  white  and  black,  kept  verie  poUisht  with  the  bare 
feete  of  those  that  enter  in,  for  all  must  leave  their  Shooes 
without.  Haveinge  passed  2  Courts,  you  come  to  the  place 
of  his  Tombe  [the  Saint's],  there  sitting  att  the  entrie  on 
either  side  divers  old  Mullares  \in2dldJi\  or  Churchmen. 
The  place  is  a  Chowtree  \chabutrd\  some  i^  yards  high 
and  2  yards  square  every  waie,  on  the  which  was  a  raile, 
and  within  that  his  Monument  or  Herse,  in  forme  like  theis 
ordinarie  ones,  but  covered  all  over  with  flowers.  Right 
over  it  hung  divers  lights,  globes  of  Steele,  Estridges 
[ostrich]  Eggs,  etts.^  When  I  came  forth,  one  presents 
mee  with  a  rodd,  another  with  seedes,  another  with  Sandall, 
another  with  water,  etts.,  all  belonginge  to  their  Sainct,  for 
which  they  must  have  your  goodwill  (some  pice)l  Great 
resort  of  people  continuallie  from  all  parts  thronging  in  and 
out.  Of  him  also  are  reported  a  world  of  false  miracles. 
The  i$ik  March   1632/3.     A  poore  Towne  (Budwarree 


1  Mundy  is  stating  a  current  rumour.  There  is  no  evidence  to 
show  that  Shah  Jahan's  elder  sons,  Dara  Shikoh  and  Shuja',  were 
sent  to  Ajmer  at  this  time. 

2  For  the  dargdh  (or  pilgrimage  shrine)  including  the  tomb  of 
Mu'inu'd-dln  ChishtT,  Akbar's  patron  saint,  who  came  to  India  in  the 
1 2th  century  and  is  said  to  have  died  at  Ajmer  c.  1235,  see  Finch  (in 
Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  61  ;  Herbert,  p.  61 ;  De  Laet,  tr.  Leth- 
bridge,  p.  92;  Th^venot  (who  calls  the  Saint  "Cogea  Mondy"),  Pt. 
in.  p.  49;  Tieffenthaler,  i.  310 — 311.  For  detailed  accounts  of  the 
building,  see  Gladwin,  Hist,  of  Hijidosian,  p.  36;  Tod,  Rajasfhan, 
ed.  1829,  I.  319 — 323;  Archaeol.  Survey  of  hidia,  xxili.  35 — 39. 

2  For  the  "  rodd,"  see  ante,  p.  239.  The  other  objects  would  be 
also  articles  blessed  by  the  Saint  for  use  as  charms. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  245 

[Badhwara],  7  course),  the  waie  stonye,  for  4  Course  under 
the  hills. 

The  \6th  Maixh  i6i2\^.  This  Towne  (Arrea  [Rea],  8 
course)  lyes  under  a  litle  Hill  [1399  ft]  that  stands  by 
itselfe,  all  the  Countrie  plaine,  without  either  wood  or 
water,  great  store  of  Chace,  or  Antelopps,  Hares,  partridges, 
etts.^  Wee  had  much  trouble  by  a  parcell  of  sand  in  a 
Bottome  [hollow],  soe  that  it  was  almost  two  nights  and 
one  daye  before  wee  could  gett  our  Carts  hither\ 

The  lyth  March  1632/3.  From  Arreea  hither  (Mirta 
[Merta],  7  course)  the  way  plaine,  litle  wood  and  water,  but 
better  peopled  and  manured  [cultivated]  then  former 
dayes  Journys.  This  Towne  was  auntiently  the  head  of 
this  province  called  Marwa-.  It  stands  on  a  litle  riseinge, 
faire  to  see  too.  About  the  midle  of  it  are  six  or  seven 
Dewraes  [deura]  or  Hindooe  Churches  in  a  Cluster,  of  verie 
curious  workemanshipp  for  matter  of  buildinge,  especially 
the  Inside  of  the  Copulaes  (whereof  they  most  consist),  but 
their  Imagery  is  not  proportionable.  One  of  the  said 
Dewraes  is  of  white  Marble^.  This  lyes  in  the  Jaggueere 
\_jdglr'\  of  Raja  Gutzing  [Gaj  Singh]^  as  farr  as  Jalore  [Jalor], 
which  by  him  is  kept  in  good  order,  soe  that  people  passe 
without  molestation.  Theis  Inhabitants  are  Ra.shpootes  \rdj- 
pilts]  which  goe  after  a  more  free  and  Souldier  like  manner 
then  other  Hindooes,  rather  like  Masters  then  Subjects. 

Hereabout  instead  of  horses,  they  ride  on  high  Cammells, 
commonly  2  and  2  in  a  long  Sadie,  which  goe  a  great  pace. 

^  Here  are  marginal  notes— "Good  huntinge  and  fowlinge";  "A 
bad  peece  of  way." 

'^  In  Akbar's  time  Marwar  formed  part  of  the  sfebah  of  Ajmer  and 
comprised  five  sarkdrs  (districts).  Merta  was  taken  by  Akbar  in 
1562  from  the  Rahtor  Rajas.  About  twenty  years  later  the  Emperor 
restored  it  to  the  Jodhpur  chief,  Raja  Udai  Singh. 

3  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  61,  and  De  Laet,  tr. 
Lethbridge,  p.  93,  both  mention  three  "pagodas"  at  Merta,  remains 
of  which  still  exist.     See  also  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  169  Jt. 

*  Gaj  Singh,  eldest  son  of  Raja  Stir  Singh,  was  ruler  of  Jodhpur 
1620 — 1638. 


246  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

This  Towne  is  reasonable  bigg,  verie  well  peopled,  although 
of  noe  great  Traffique  and  Commerce.  Here  wee  spake 
with  a  Puttamare  \^pathmdr'\  or  foot  post,  whoe  told  us  that 
under  Abbooghurre  [Abugarh]  there  were  certaine  Cammells 
laden  with  Indico  violently  taken  out  of  the  Dutch  Caphila 
by  Theeves,  and  [who  had]  slaine  one  of  their  Bulloaches 
[Baluchi].  Also  that  beyond  Seedpore  [Sidhpur]  eleven 
Cammells  were  carried  away  as  they  were  feeding.  Also 
att  Arreea  [Rea]  wee  were  told  of  12  more  carried  away 
feedinge,  all  belonginge  to  ditto  Caphila. 

The  i^th,  igth  and  20th  March  1632/3.  Wee  made 
Moccames  [inakdm,  halt],  by  reason  Backur  Ckaun  had 
occasion  to  take  upp  money  to  pay  his  Souldiers. 

The  21  th  March  1632/3.  Wee  arrived  about  9  a  Clock 
in  the  morninge  (Betun  [Bitan],  7  course),  noethinge  extra- 
ordinarye. 

The  22th  March  1632/3.  (Peeparee  [Pipar]).  The  way 
stonie  as  it  is  in  some  places  of  Cornwall,  beinge  of  the 
same  kinde  of  Stone,  which  wee  call  Moore  stoned  Good 
huntinge,  for  5  hares  were  chaced  by  the  people  to  and 
againe  [to  and  fro]  just  before  my  face,  besides  one  that 
was  killed  by  one  of  the  Carters  in  another  place. 

I  thinck  this  Companie  vizt.,  Laskarre  \lasJikar\  Pesh- 
conna  \_pesh-khdna\  Caphila  \^kdjila\  Zungs  [^sangY  returning 
etts.  merchants  tooke  upp  seven  miles  att  length  at  the 
least,  Soe  that  some  are  att  their  Journies  end  before 
others  sett  out'\  The  water  in  our  2  former  Journies^  14 
or  15  Fathome  deepe,  and  heere  not  above  2  or  3.  In  our 
waie  hither  was  a  fruitefull  vallie  of  Corne,  as  wheat,  barley 


'   Moorstone,  a  kind  of  granite,  found  chiefly  in  Cornwall. 

-  See  anie^  Relation  xil.  pp.  182 — 183,  for  Mundy's  comments  on 
the  pilgruns  whom  he  met  in  his  journeys. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  length  of  the  Laskarr  etts." 

*  Mundy  is  alluding  to  his  journeys  from  Surat  to  Agra  and  from 
Agra  to  Patna  and  liack,  which  were  both  made  at  a  different  season 
of  the  year. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  247 

etts.\  which  lay  along  by  a  Channell  of  a  River  [Jojrl, 
Jhojn],  of  which  sort  wee  passed  many  from  Agra  hitherto, 
but  noe  runninge  water  in  any  of  them  att  this  tyme.  Only 
in  the  raynes,  or  litle  after,  they  are  supplyed  and  runn  like 
rivers. 

Opium — Post— Bang. 

There  were  also  many  feilds  of  Poppie  of  which  they 
make  opium,  called  heere  aphim  \afij?i\  by  this  Countrie 
people,  much  used  for  many  purposes.  The  seede  thereof 
they  putt  on  their  bread,  I  meane  of  white  poppye.  Of 
the  huskes  they  make  a  kinde  of  Beveredge  called  Post, 
steepeing  them  in  water  a  while,  and  squeezeinge  and 
strayninge  out  the  liquor,  they  drinck  it,  which  doth 
enebriate.  In  the  like  manner  they  use  a  certaine  [plant] 
called  Bang  [bhang']  workeing  the  same  effect,  soe  that 
most  comonly  they  will  call  a  druncken  fellowe  either 
Aphimee  [aflmi,  opium-eater],  Postee  [postl,  opium-drunk- 
ard], or  Bangguee  [bkangi,  bhdngl,  drug-taker],  although 
Muttwallee  \inatwdld,  drunkard]  is  the  right  name  of  a 
drunckard.  Heere  is  a  litle  old  Castle  with  a  faire  en- 
trance. 

The  23^/2  March  1632/3.  It  was  morninge  before  some 
of  the  Carts  arrived  (Jooguee  ca  Talao  [Jog!  ka  Talao],  9 
course).  The  Laskarr  being  already  departed.  The  Countrie 
a  litle  better  refreshed  with  water.  This  is  called  Jooguee 
ca  Talao  by  the  reason  of  the  residence  of  a  Jooguee  \_jogi\ 
or  Faqueere  \_fakir\  by  it^.  This  Night  a  horse  was  stolne 
out  of  the  Laskarre  and  a  man  hurt  in  divers  places.  The 
Countrie  plaine,  only  heere  and  there  a  litle  hill  very  farr 
distant  one  from  an  other. 

The    2Afth   March    1632/3.     Within    4    Course    off  our 

1  Tieffenthaler  (l.  338)  also  remarked  on  the  fertility  of  the  land 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pipar. 

2  The  "Jouges  gong"  {gaon,  village)  of  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  61. 


248  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA    TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

monzull  [7na/ist/],  (Cacanee  [Kakoni],  9  course)  was  a 
wood  of  Thorne  trees  \babTil,  kikai',  acacia  arabicd\  of  about 
\\  Course  longe  ;  Trees  of  any  sort  scarse  All  the  way.  A 
few  poore  Townes  environed  with  hedges  of  thornes  8  or  9 
foote  high,  heaped  together  to  keepe  out  pilfringe  Theeves. 
The  Inhabitants  generallie  Rashpootes  \j'djputs\  ;  this  from 
Adgemeere  [Ajmer]  hither.  One  Course  farther  wee  past 
by  Ghora  [Garha],  a  Towne  now  ruinated  through  the  late 
famine  that  raged  in  Guzarratt  [Gujarat],  and  it  seemes 
reacheth  hetherto,  there  beinge  to  bee  seene  aboundaunce 
of  Skulls  and  bones  of  men  and  beasts.  The  ruynes  are  of 
a  fine  reddish  Moore  stoned  Of  the  Countrie  all  this  way 
there  is  scarce  one  part  of  a  hundred  manured  [cultivated] 
or  put  to  use,  the  rest  lyeing  desert  and  waste,  although 
verie  good  ground.  Corne  (as  wheat  and  barlye)  now  ripe, 
which  is  watered  by  Mans  Labour,  as  is  all  other  graine, 
gardens  or  any  thinge  els  that  they  would  have  growe 
(generally  all  India  over);  I  meane  from  the  end  of  the 
raynes  or  begining  of  October  to  the  begining  of  the  raynes 
againe  or  end  of  May,  15  dayes  more  or  lesse. 

The  2^th  March  1633.  (Danoora  [Dandara],  8  course). 
Wee  past  by  a  great  Channell  wherein  runneth  very  much 
water  in  tyme  of  Raine,  but  now  drie,  and  verie  fine  white 
Salt  in  the  bottome,  the  earth  all  hereabouts  saltish  and 
consequently  the  water  brackish^,  soe  that  there  are  but 
few  Wells,  Travellers  beinge  supplyed  by  Pooles  of  water 
rather  then  Tancks-l  Scarce  a  Sarae  in  eight  or  ten  dayes 
Journie.  Nothinge  [like]  soe  good  accomodation  this  way 
as  there  is  from  Agra  towards  Puttana,  where  there  are 
store  of  good  Townes,  tillage  [cultivated  fields],  Talaoes 
\taldo,  tank]  and  faire  Saraes  every  foote. 

^  See  ante,  p.  246. 

^  The  "great  Channell"  is  one  of  the  streams  of  the  LunT  river, 
whence  salt  is  obtained  by  evaporation. 

^  Mundy  means  that  the  water  supply  here  was  from  natural  and 
not  artificial  pools. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  249 

The  26th  MarcJi  1633.  Wee  began  to  ingulfe  our  selves 
among  the  Hills  [Aravalll  Mts.],  being  on  either  side  of  us, 
but  as  yett  some  distance  of,  very  stonye,  ragged  and  un- 
inhabitable to  see  to,  not  any  water  in  7  Corse  ;  a  poore 
Countrie.  The  Towne  (Ckunducke  [Khandap],  9  course) 
somewhat  large,  environed  with  your  usuall  thornie  fence, 
every  howse  standinge  by  itselfe,  in  forme  like  our  round 
Corne  Stacks  in  the  feild  though  not  soe  bigg  nor  soe  high, 
hetherto  not  haveing  seene  any  other  of  this  sorted 

The  2jih  March  1633.  This  morninge  wee  came  in 
Companie  of  a  Caphila  and  Tanda  [tdndoY  with  graine 
bound  for  Guzaratt.  Wee  stayed  by  this  Towne  (Bowrane 
[Bharwani],  3  course),  being  out  of  possibillitie  to  attaine 
Jalore  (where  Backur  Ckaun  arrived  this  day),  there  being 
noe  other  place  to  stay  by  the  way  that  had  any  water. 
Hetherto  from  Adgemere  is  accompted  Marwa  [Marwar]", 
and  from  henceforward  Guzarratt  [Gujarat],  and  heere  our 
Carters  supplyed  themselves  with  Oxen,  about  200  bought 
and  Changed. 

The  2W1  March  1633.  This  Towne  (Jallore  [Jalor],  9 
course)  stands  under  a  verie  high  hill  [1200  ft.]  whereon 
stands  a  faire  Castle  about  two  miles  in  Compasse,  the 
Towne  inhabited  generallie  with  Rashpootes. 

The  2gth  March  1633.  (Modra,  9  course).  I  went  by 
way  [in  the  direction]  of  Dantewaree  [Dantwada]  to  dispeede 
the  Cammells  along  with  Backur  Ckaun,  whoe  proceeded 
forward   that  way  with   all   expedition^,  myselfe  with   the 


1  Mundy  is  describing  the  beehive  huts,  made  from  roots  and 
grass,  erected  by  the  poorer  rajput  classes  in  the  desert  tracts.  The 
thorn  fence  serves  as  a  protection  against  sand-drifts  and  hot  winds, 
and  also  as  a  cattle-pen. 

2  See  ante^  Relation  vin.  pp.  95 — 96. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  The  end  of  Marwa  and  beginning  of 
Guzaratt." 

*  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Our  Caphila  forsaken  by  Backur 
Ckaun." 


250  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

Carts  to  goe  by  waye  of  Sheroy  [Sirohi],  It  being  impossible 
for  our  Oxen  to  hold  out,  haveinge  made  tryall,  but  beinge 
come  thither,  our  Cammellers  affirmed  that  their  Cammells 
Could  neither  hold  out,  soe  resolved  to  goe  togeather. 

The  ^oth  March  1633.  I  returned  to  Jallore  (9  course). 
Although  this  bee  also  a  trade  waye,  yett  it  is  verie  desert, 
overgrowne  with  bushes,  a  poore  strawe  village.  In  4  or  5 
miles  the  way  cloyed  with  sand\  waters  scarse  and  wells 
about  20  fathome  deepe. 

The  last  of  March  and  first  of  Aprill  1633.  Theis  two 
dayes  the  Carters  spent  in  mending  their  Carts  that  were 
broaken  striveinge  to  follow  the  Laskarre.  In  this  Interim 
I  went  upp  to  see  the  Castle  [at  Jalor],  the  gate  whereof 
was  plated  with  iron,  with  great  spikes  sticking  out  close 
together  of  a  foote  longe  in  the  upper  halfe,  to  prevent  the 
Eliphants,  with  whome  belike  in  this  Countrie  they  use  to 
force  open  gatesl  It  is  unlevell  and  rockie  within  the  ' 
walls,  only  4  or  5  plotts  where  might  bee  made  good 
accommodation  of  liv^einge,  especially  one  next  the  gate 
where  is  a  Beauly  \bdoli'\  or  pond  partly  naturall  and  part 
by  Arte,  in  forme  of  a  long  square  about  16  yards  longe 
and  5  or  6  broad  by  Computation"'.  It  is  very  Cleire  and 
deepe  with  fish  in  it,  a  verie  prettie  place.  The  water  is  of 
the  rayne  that  descends  from  the  lesser  hills  within  the 
walls,  beinge,  Castle  and  all,  on  the  topp  of  one  great  rockie 
mountaine ;  the  said  Well  being  Cutt  out  of  a  meere  [an 
entire]  Rock,  all  the  sides  of  it  as  upright  as  a  wall,  with 
stepps  to  descend  to  the  water.     This  place  is  now  out  of 


^  Compare  Tieffenthaler,  i.  332. 

2  Mundy  is  alluding  to  the  third  or  innermost  line  of  defence. 
Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  61 — 62,  says  the  castle  has 
three  gates,  the  first  "plated  with  iron,"  the  second  "not  so  strong" 
and  the  third  "strongly  plated  with  Pikes  sticking  forth  like  harping 
Irons." 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  dellicate  Beauly,  well  or  pond." 
Finch,  op.  cit.,  loc.  cit..,  mentions  the  "goodly  Tank,"  see  also  Tavernier, 
ed.  Ball,  i.  87. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  25 1 

request ;  8  or  9  poore  dwellers.  Sometymes  heere  resort 
Hindooes  to  a  Dewra  [deurd,  temple]  not  yett  finished.  It  is 
the  neatest  and  prettiest  that  I  have  yett  seene  of  that  sort 
of  Coarse  white  Marble.  There  is  also  a  Messitt  [inasjid\ 
a  Moholl  \jnahal,  palace]  and  a  tombe  of  one  of  their  Peeres 
[/ir]  or  Saincts\  Nothinge  els  remarkeable  but  its  great 
hight,  farr  and  faire  prospect,  especiallie  from  one  Chowtree 
[chabiitrd']  on  the  topp  of  a  litle  Rock  which  overlookes  all 
the  rest.  It  had  a  Copula,  but  they  say  the  Peere,  beinge 
angrie  that  men  went  first  to  see  that  before  they  visited 
his  Tombe,  caused  thunder  and  lightninge  to  carrie  away 
the  said  Arch=.  As  yett  never  a  River  betwene  Agra  and 
this  placel 

The  2d  Aprill  1633.  (Bagra  [Bagra],  7  course).  We 
went  about  to  eschewe  a  Trackt  of  sand,  passeinge  by  the 
hills  over  against  Jallore,  which  are  the  highest,  steepest, 
Craggiest,  barrenist  and  rockie  that  I  ever  sawe  yett*.  The 
best  quallitie  that  they  have  is  that  they  take  not  upp  above 
seven  or  eight  miles  in  length. 

The  3^  Aprill  1633.  This  (Shehana  [Siwana],  3  course), 
is  a  great  Towne  of  Hindooes,  whoe  not  only  refraine  from 
killinge  any  liveing  Creature  but  (as  they  say)  also  from 
Cuttinge  downe  Trees ^ 

1  The  "  Messitt "  is  evidently  the  three-domed  mosque  attributed  to 
Alau'd-dln  KhiljT  (1296 — 1316),  still  in  good  repair.  There  are  also 
temples  and  palaces  within  the  walls.  The  "  tombe  "  of  the  "  Peere  "  is 
that  of  Malik  Shah,  whom  Finch,  op.  at.,  loc.  cit.,  refers  to  as  "  King 
Hassward."  See  Rdjputdna  Gaz.  ni.  A.  189.  For  other  accounts  of 
Jalor  fortress,  see  De  Laet,  tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  27 ;  Tieffen thaler,  I. 
333- 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "An  angrie  Saint." 

■^  Mundy  travelled  in  the  dry  season  when  there  is  little  or  no 
water  in  the  Rajputana  streams. 

*  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Unprofitable  mountaines." 
'"  This  reads  like  a  confused  reference  to  the  Dhiindia  Jains,  who 
carry  the  reverence  for  life  to  an  extreme  extent  (see  New  Jmp.  Gaz. 
XXI.  115)  and  the  cult  of  Krishna,  which  is  prevalent  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. According  to  the  latter,  sacred  groves,  which  are  numerous, 
cannot  be  cut.  See  Crooke,  Popular  Religion,  11.  87,  9ofif. ;  Bombay 
Gaz.  vni.  453, 


252  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

This  day,  in  an  unluckie  hower,  my  Curiositie  carried 
mee  to  see  one  of  those  Craggie  hills \  on  whose  topp  there 
appeared  the  very  forme  of  a  high  Tower,  immagininge  it 
to  bee  somewhat  neere,  but  found  it  to  bee  twice  as  farr. 
Passinge  over  rocks.  Clefts,  etts.  daungerous  places,  heere 
was  the  true  patterne  of  a  fearefull  barren  desert.  Men  I 
sawe  none,  only  Owles  out  of  the  Clefts,  wilde  Peacocks, 
foxes,  hares,  wilde  Catts,  great  Snakes,  etts.  and  not  a 
dropp  of  water  to  bee  found.  In  fine,  I  gott  upp  with 
much  labour,  leaveing  behinde  mee  fragments  of  my  torne 
apparrell  on  thornes  and  bushes  as  I  passed.  On  the  verie 
topp  of  this  round  picked  [peaked]  hill  stood  a  huge  stone, 
upright,  appearinge  afarr  of  like  a  mightie  high  tower ^, 
being  by  my  Computation  neere  9  yards  from  the  topp  of 
it  to  the  foote  and  some  8  yards  about ^,  The  strangest 
worke  of  Nature  that  1  have  seene  (another  is  the  Porto  de 
Sainte  Adrian  in  Biscay)^.  The  head  of  this  is  bigger  then 
the  foote  of  it,  lesseninge  from  the  Topp.  There  is  but 
one  [peak]  appearinge  to  sight  one  waye,  although  other 
waies  there  are  two  to  bee  seene,  the  one  much  higher  then 
the  other,  as  they  are  both  in  one,  they  shewe  after  this 
manner^ 

I  brought  4  men  out  with  mee.  First  Mohabutt  [Ma- 
habat],  cheife,  who  haveinge  come  one  quarter  of  the  way, 
lingered  behinde  and  returned.  Then  Peero  [Piru]  that 
Carried  my  Launce ;  hee  came  halfe  waye  and  stayed 
behinde.  Only  the  other  twoe,  whome  I  accompted  lesse 
able,  they  kept  mee  Companie,  but  ascended  not  the  hill. 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "An  impertinent  Curiositie."  Mundy 
seems  to  have  ascended  an  offshoot  of  the  AiavallTs,  the  Chappan- 
ka-pahar  (Saucer  Hill)  near  Siwana,  3199  ft. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  monument  of  nature." 

^  In  the  Harl.  copy  Mundy  has  corrected  these  figures,  and  gives 
'  25  yards"  and  "45  yards"  instead  of  "9"  and  "8." 

*  See  vol.  I.  pp.  141  — 142. 

^  See  Illustration  No.  20. 


facing  p.  252 


No.  19.     akbar's  stable  at  fatehpur  sIkri,  as  it 

APPEARED    IN    1 633    (see  p.  230) 


X  \. 


V- 


.^^ 


No.  20. 


the  pillar  rock  on  the  summit  of  chappan-ka-pahar, 
ARAVALlT   MTS.    (see  p.  252) 


Hakluyt  Socieiy.} 


[Series  II,    Vol.  .^5- 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  233 

Beeinge  now  come  on  the  other  side  with  great  difficultie 
and  daunger,  over  great  steepie  rocks,  betwene  deepe  Clefts 
etts.,  I  found  my  two  fellowes  that  stayed  for  mee,  soe 
tooke  our  way  towards  the  Tent  (it  being  late).  Wee  went 
to  and  againe  [backwards  and  forwards]  listning,  fearinge 
to  happen  on  some  theevish  Cottages  that  are  thereabouts. 
As  wee  passed  on,  wee  heard  whoopinge  and  callinge,  and 
although  wee  were  assured  they  were  our  owne  people 
seekeinge  for  us,  yett  answered  not  for  feare  of  the  worst. 
When  wee  were  come  to  the  Tent,  it  was  told  us  there 
were  about  sixty  of  our  men  abroad  seekeinge  of  mee. 

A  man  slaine. 

A  litle  after  wee  heard  an  outcrye  about  quarter  of 
a  mile  off,  which  after  wee  learned  to  bee  this.  Five  or  six 
of  those  mountainous  theeves  mett  our  people  in  the  darke, 
and  shooteinge  amongst  them,  hitt  Peero  aforementioned 
through  the  Neck,  that  hee  fell  downe.  The  rest  seeinge 
that,  and  imagininge  them  to  bee  a  great  manie,  tooke  to 
their  heeles  and  left  their  shooes  behinde  them  for  hast, 
followeing  their  leader  Mohabutt  (who  promised  more  in 
his  presence  and  words),  2  or  3  exceptinge,  whoe  lurkeing 
among  the  bushes,  shott  among  the  rogues,  cryeinge  and 
calling  after  their  fellowes  to  returne  for  shame,  that  there 
were  but  4  or  5  of  them.  But  all  would  not  serve,  for  they 
durst  scarce  looke  behinde  them  for  feare.  Next  morning 
they  went  to  looke  for  their  consort,  whoe  they  found  dead 
and  stripped  of  all  hee  had.  They  brought  him  home  and 
buried  him  under  a  Tree  hard  by  our  Tent.  They  [the 
thieves]  alsoe  tooke  another  of  them  that  was  not  soe 
nimble  as  the  rest.  And  tooke  from  him  his  Armes  and 
Clothes,  vizt.,  sword  and  buckler,  Shash  [shask,  turban], 
Coate,  Doopata  [dopatta],  girdle,  breeches  and  shooes,  unto 
whome  I  made  some  satisfaction.  Wee  complained  to  the 
Raja  of  the  place,  whoe  brought  with  him  the  cheifest  of 


2  54     ^  JOURNEY  FROM  AGRA  TO  SURATT   [REL.  XVI 

the  next  Towne,  whome  was  suspected,  but  it  being  a 
Night  businesse  and  noe  evidence  of  the  Deb'nquents,  It 
was  concluded  that  those  whome  wee  thought  Culpable 
should  thrust  their  Armes  into  hott  boylinge  oyle^,  where, 
if  they  were  guiltlesse,  the  oyle  would  not  hurt  them,  but 
if  faultie,  it  would  burne  and  scald  them.  This  belike  is 
the  countrie  manner  of  Tryall  in  doubtfull  matters-.  But 
it  was  not  then  put  in  execution. 

The  ^th  and  ^tJi  Aprill  1633.  Wee  made  two  Moccames 
for  the  Cammells  whoe  were  not  yett  come  from  Modra. 

The  6th  Aprill  1633.  About  Noone  wee  arrived  heere 
(Oonde  [Ud],  7  course),  the  countrie  well  tilled  and  In- 
habited, but  water  scarse. 

Tumbling  Tricks. 

Towards  night  came  Bazighurres  {bdztgar\  Men  that 
use  dauncinge,  tumblinge,  etts.  Feats^  And  this  among 
the  rest.  One  Takes  a  pole  of  about  three  yards  longe, 
which  hee  setteth  upright  upon  his  head,  holdinge  it  with 
his  hands,  while  a  boye  clambers  up  to  the  Topp  of  it 
(where  is  fastned  a  board  halfe  a  foote  broad)  and  with  his 
feete  stands  upon  it,  when  the  other,  lettinge  goe  his  hold, 
daunceth  about  with  him.  More  then  that,  the  Boy  Stood 
with  his  head  on  the  said  board  with  his  heeles  bolt 
upright  in  the  Ayer,  while  the  other  daunceth  with  him  as 
aforesaid,  not  once  touching  the  pole  with  his  hands  as  per 
this  Figured 

Another  tyme  I  sawe  one  sitting  on  the  ground 
with  his  leggs  a  Crosse  after  this  Countrie  manner,  then 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  A  straunge  manner  of  triall." 

^  Trial  by  ordeal  was  fully  recognised  in  early  Hindu  law.  The 
ordeal  of  boiling  oil  was  used  only  for  persons  of  inferior  degree. 
See  Crooke,   Thing's  Indiati,  s.v.  Ordeals. 

•^  For  feats  of  "tumblers,"  see  Terry,  p.  190;  Th^venot,  Pt.  in. 
pp.  77—78. 

*  See  Illustration  No.  21. 


facing  p.  254 


No.   21.       BAZIGAR,    ACROBATS 
Hakluyt  Society.]  {Series  II,  Vol.  35- 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM    AGRA   TO   SURATT  255 

poyzeinge  himselfe  on  his  hands,  hee  brought  upp  his  body 
backward  very  leasurely  by  degrees  without  touching  the 
ground  till  it  came  over  his  head,  his  leggs  remaininge  in 
the  same  posture.  Theis  twoe  Tricks  mee  thought  were 
somewhat  strange.  Your  best  in  this  kinde  are  the  De- 
cannees  [Dakhanis],  which  goe  upp  and  downe  the  Countrie, 
as  doe  the  rest.  There  daunceinge  is  full  of  antick  Gestures, 
faces  and  postures,  flinging  out  their  leggs  and  bestirringe 
themselves  as  fast  as  ever  they  can,  others  playing  and 
singing  the  while.  But  the  daunceing  wenches  doe  it  with 
a  kinde  of  grace,  turneinge,  traceinge  and  windeinge  their 
bodies,  and  with  it  head,  Armes,  and  hands,  acte  many 
wanton,  womanish  and  some  lascivious  gestures.  Them- 
selves, as  all  the  rest,  keepe  on  singinge  and  playeinge, 
without  any  pawse  or  intermission  untill  the  daunce  is 
ended. 

TJie  ytk  Aprill  1633.  Att  our  setting  out  towards  this 
place  (Sheroy  [Sirohi],  4  course)^,  our  Cammells  overtooke 
us.  This  Towne  lyes  under  the  Hills^,  plentie  of  all  things, 
one  only  Beawly  \bdoli\  which  serves  both  the  Inhabitants 
and  strangers.  Att  night  the  Raja  thereof^  came  from 
some  7  course  off  (hearing  of  the  Caphila),  and  within 
2  howers  after  departed  againe  on  swifte  Cammells,  It 
being,  as  I  said  before,  the  Custome  of  the  Countrie  here- 
abouts [to  ride  on  camels]. 

The  ^th  and  ()tJi  Aprill  1633.  Wee  made  Moccames  to 
agree  and  pay  the  Jaggatt  \^jagai\  or  Custome,  which  att 
this  place  is  extorted  for  all  Merchandize  passing  this  way. 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Heere  are  very  good  sworde  blades 
made."  SirohT  has  long  been  noted  for  the  make  and  temper  of 
the  sword  blades  manufactured  there.  See  Tod,  Western  India^ 
p.  71. 

^  Sirohi  lies  on  the  slope  of  the  Saranwa  hill,  28  miles  from 
Abu. 

3  The  Raja  of  Sirohi  at  this  date  was  Akhai  Raj,  c.  1630 — 
1673. 


256  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

Upon  report  of  600  or  700  Coolees^  said  to  lye  in  vvaite  for 
this  Caphila,  wee  hired  8  horsemen  and  115  Footemen  to 
goe  with  us  to  the  place  of  Suspected  daunger. 

The  \otJi  Aprill  1633.  Our  Convoy  came  hither  (Mac- 
rouree  [Makrora],  4  course)  to  us.  This  Towne  lyes  neere 
the  entrance  among  the  Hills  [Mt.  Abia]. 

The  wth  Aprill  1633.  Wee  sett  forward  by  Morninge 
accompanied  with  our  afore  mentioned  Convoy  and  entred 
the  straghts  of  the  Hills  ;  in  many  places  but  one  way  to 
passe,  there  being  bancks  and  thick  Woods  on  each  side. 
About  the  midle  of  this  passage  is  a  plaine,  the  place  where 
the  Dutch  Caphila  was  assaulted^,  being  alone  without 
People.  Signior  Solomon^  with  the  Cheife  of  the  Cam- 
mellers  etts.,  about  some  occasion  stayed  behinde  att 
Sheroy  [Sirohl],  soe  that  60  theeves  or  thereabouts  issued 
out  upon  that  part  of  the  Caphila  that  was  neerest  and 
scattered  many  Cammells  laden  with  goods,  of  which  they 
carryed  away  8  Cammells  and  1 1  Fardles  Indico.  The 
rest  of  the  Cammells  and  fardles  they  [the  Dutch]  found  in 
the  wood.  One  bulloache  [Baluchi]  was  slaine  and  buried 
by  the  high  way  side,  Signior  Solomon  left  2  servants  to 
demaund  and  recover  the  goods,  whereof  they  had  gotten 
in  parcells  about  3  fardles  Indico.  The  rest,  with  the 
Cammells  irrecoverable,  being  carryed  away  by  the  people 
of  Rana,  a  great  Raja  hereabouts''.     God  bee  praised,  wee 

^  Kolt^  killi  was  a  term  applied  to  villagers  in  the  17th  century 
and  specially  extended  to  the  marauding  Mlna  Rajputs,  who  were 
the  bane  of  travellers.  Herbert  (p.  76)  calls  them  "that  rascall  race 
of  Coolyes,  that  so  unjustly  and  theevishly  robd  the  Cafifilas."  See 
also  Bernier,  ed.  Constable,  p.  88  and  fn. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  daungerous  place  where  the  Dutch 
Caphila  was  assaulted  and  robbed."  The  robbery  apparently  took 
place  in  the  south-east  corner  of  Sirohl  State,  in  the  rugged  district 
known  as  Bhakar,  then  notorious  as  a  refuge  for  marauders  and 
outlaws. 

^  See  ante.  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  65,  for  Salomon  Voorknekt. 

■*  Mundy  is  apparently  alluding  to  Rana  Jagat  Singh,  ruler  of 
Mewar  (or  Udaipur),  the  State  adjoining  Sirohl.  Jagat  Singh  was  in 
power  from  1628  to  1652. 


1^33]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  257 

escaped  from  forraigne  violence,  but  our  ovvne  disorder  and 
dissention  amonge  our  selves  had  like  to  have  wrought  us 
more  hurt,  for  the  Cammellers  and  Carters  fell  out  about 
the  way,  the  Carts  breakeing  into  the  files  of  the  Cammells, 
soe  that  from  words  they  fell  to  blowes  and  wounds.  The 
Jutts  [Jat,  Jatt],  whoe  had  charge  of  the  Carts,  haveing 
hurt  one  of  the  bulloaches  [Baluchi]  on  the  brest  verie 
daungerously. 

Att  our  arrivall  to  our  Monzull  (Nytora  [Nitara],  4 
course),  the  Bulloaches  and  Cammellers  would  have  re- 
venged themselves,  butt  the  Jutts  came  to  meete  them, 
with  the  Carters,  with  their  weapons  and  peeces  charged  ; 
theis  being  both  Hindooes  and  the  Bulloaches  and  Cam- 
mellers Mussellmen  [Musalmans],  there  beinge  upwards  of 
220  of  each  side\  With  much  adoe  the  matter  was  pacified 
for  that  tyme,  but  had  they  gone  by  the  eares,  it  might 
have  endaungered  much  of  the  Companies  estate.  This  is 
the  effect  of  joyninge  Cartes  with  Cammells  and  Jutts  with 
Bulloaches  in  one  Caphila. 

This  day  wee  travelled  under  Abbooghurre  [Abugarh], 
a  verie  great  and  learge  mountaine,  the  outerside  exceeding 
high,  steeple,  stonye  and  ragged,  but  alofte  within  those 
Craggs  is  all  playne,  where  are  12  Townes  haveing  water, 
graine,  etts.  maintenaunce  sufficient  of  themselves^.  Next 
the  place  where  wee  pitched  is  the  highest  hill  that  I  have 
yett  scene  in  India,  haveing  4  ridges,  each  of  them  higher 
then  other,  one  within  an  other,  all  very  ragged''.  But  the 
farthest  att  the  Topp  appeared  just  like  a  Sawe  or  teeth  of 


^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  great  fray  like  to  have  bine." 
^  See  Tod,  Western  India,  pp.  'j-i, — 126,  for  a  description  of  Abu, 
its  towns  and  temples.  The  fact  that  so  observant  a  man  as  Mundy, 
like  the  other  travellers  of  the  17th  century,  makes  no  allusion  to 
the  extensive  Jaiii  temples  on  Mt  Abu  is  interesting"  as  a  proof  of 
the  faithfulness  with  which  the  people  maintained  their  exclusiveness. 
^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  notable  cragged  hill."  The  peak 
meant  is  probably  Guru  Sikr,  the  Saint's  pinnacle,  5653  ft.,  the 
highest  point  in  the  isolated  cluster  of  hills. 

M.  II.  17 


258  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

some  wilde  beasts  all  alongst.  Wee  were  now  inclosed 
with  the  aforesaid  Hills.  From  Jallore  hither  wee  payd  for 
our  water,  and  from  hence  wee  dismissed  our  Convoy. 

T^e  \2th  Aprill  1633.  (Ametola  [Amtharo],  7  course). 
Wee  still  continued  our  way  under  the  high  and  ragged 
hills  of  Abboo,  manie  Townes,  much  Tillage  [cultivated 
land] ;  Xoe  water  from  all  those  hills.  Lyons  there  bee\ 
also  Porcupines.  On  the  sides  of  the  aforesaid  hills  growe 
many  bambooes,  which,  with  the  winde  waved  too  and 
againe,  and  soe  rubb  each  other  that  they  kindle  and  burne 
all  that  is  neere  them,  soe  that  in  the  night  wee  might  see 
severall  great  fires  burning  att  once,  occasioned  as  before-. 
This  is  generally  knowne  and  observed. 

TJie  I'^th  Aprill  1633.  ^y  Sunne  riseinge  wee  came 
hither  (Mungtola  [Mungthala],  5  course),  through  woods  of 
great  Trees,  especially  Burres  \bar,  banyan-tree]^,  from 
whose  branches  fall  downe  certaine  thridds,  which,  comeing 
to  ground,  take  roote  and  become  a  great  body,  soe  that 
there  bee  some  of  those  trees  seeme  like  a  litle  grove,  the 
severall  stemms  like  soe  many  severall  trees  which  alofte 
joyne  one  to  another.  For  my  part  I  never  saw  but  one 
worth  notyce,  I  thincke  betwene  Suratt  and  Agra,  but  att 
what  place  I  knowe  not.  Heere  were  also  many  Tarree 
\tdn,  toddy]  trees,  haveing  not  seene  any  that  I  can  re- 
member since  my  Comeing  from  Agra.  Heere  ends  the 
hills  of  Abbooghurre,  leaveing  it  on  our  right  hand,  the 
way  upp  one  and  a  halfe  Course  a  sterne  of  us.  Passeing 
by  it,  the  howses  begin  to  be  covered  with  Tiles^. 

The  i^th  Aprill  1633.  Wee  made  one  Moccame  to 
pay  our  Custome  to  Chanda,  the  Raja  of  this  place,  whoe 

1  The  last  lion  was  shot  on  the  western  slopes  of  Abu  in  1872. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Fire  strangely  kindled.'" 

3  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  Burre  or  Arbore  de  Raiz  (Port,  'tree 
of  roots')."     See  Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.  Banyan-tree. 

^  Mundy  was  approaching  a  more  civilized  district,  where  better 
dwellings  would  be  found.     Bhil  houses  are  often  capacious  and  tiled. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  259 

stands  in  feare  of  the  Raja  of  Sheroy  [Sirohl],  soe  comes 
not  neere  himselfe^  but  sends  his  people  some  i^  mile  out 
of  Towne  amidds  the  woods,  and,  standing  by  the  high 
way,  told  [counted]  our  Cammells  and  carts  as  the}'  past 
on,  and  after  carryeinge  us  behinde  a  hill  hard  by,  wee  then 
payed  our  Jaggatt  \_Jagdt,  custom].  Hee  acknowledgeth 
not  any  duetie  att  all  to  the  Kinge,  but  lives  upon  his 
guarde,  and  on  the  least  rumours,  flies  to  the  moun- 
taines^. 

The  i^th  Aprill  1633.  This  (Roe  [Roha],  3  course)  is 
a  verie  great  Towne,  well  peopled  and  provided.  It  hath 
a  great  Channell  of  a  river  [the  Banas],  but  noe  running 
water  only  pooles  heere  and  there  and  water  within  a  foote, 
digginge  for  it.  \\'ee  had  heere  verie  good  fresh  fish. 
Theis  people  are  called  Coolees^  There  were  two  brothers 
named  Ardast  [Hardas]  and  ]\Iandon  []\Iandan],  the  latter 
dwelt  in  the  Towne,  the  other  in  Sheroutra  [Sarotra]. 
They  are  both  dead  and  their  Sonnes  succeede  them-. 

The  i6th  Aprill  1633.  This  (Sheroutra  [Sarotra],  3 
course)  is  the  other  brothers  Towne,  not  soe  bigg  as  Roe 
[Roha]. 

The  lyth  Aprill  1633.  (Godora  [Ghod],  5  course). 
Some  1 1"  Course  from  the  Towne  in  the  passage,  which  is 

1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Chanda,  a  notorious  Rebell."'  Chanda 
was  the  son  of  Prithwi  Raj  who  murdered  Raj  Sin^h,  the  chief  of 
Sirohl,  c.  1630,  and  was  himself  slain  by  Rao  Akhai  Raj,  Raj  Singh's 
son.  Chanda  ravaged  a  portion  of  Sirohl  State,  in  revenge  for  his 
fathers  death,  and  remained  in  outlawry  as  stated  by  ]vlundy. 

-  Tod,  Western  India,  pp.  68 — 69,  remarks  on  the  local  importance 
of  Sirohl  as  a  place  of  halt  for  commercial  caravans  in  the  17th  century 
and  speaks  of  its  ill  repute  owing  to  the  habits  of  rapine  of  its  Rajput 
chiefs. 

^  See  ante,  note  on  p.  256. 

■*  I  have  found  no  other  mention  of  these  brothers,  who  must  have 
been  quite  small  chieftains.  Roha  and  Sarotra  are  now  in  Palanpur 
State.  When  Tod  travelled  from  Sirohl  to  Sarotra  in  1822,  he  found 
only  a  path  practicable  for  foot  passengers  and  oxen,  and  was  obliged 
to  send  men  with  hatchets  to  clear  the  way  for  larger  animals.  He 
does  not  mention  Roha,  which  had  probably  sunk  into  insignificance. 
Western  India,  pp.  135 — 136. 


26o  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

[in  the  mountains]  somewhat  deepe  and  straight  [steep  and 
narrow],  are  divers  paires  of  posts  with  holes  to  put  long 
barrs  a  Crosse,  to  hinder  the  said  passage  on  all  occasions, 
theis  [inhabitants]  being  also  noe  better  then  Rebells. 
About  3  course  farther  I  sawe  that  which  I  much  longed 
for,  vizt,^  a  Springe,  which,  issueinge  out  of  a  litle  banck 
with  a  full  and  cleire  streame,  ran  into  a  litle  brooke  ad- 
joyninge,  whose  greene  and  pleasant  bancks  represented 
unto  my  memorie  Englands  flowrishinge  and  fruitefull 
soyle,  aboundinge  in  theis  kindes.  The  side  towards  Agra 
belonging  to  the  Raja  of  Sheroutra,  and  that  of  Suratt  side 
to  the  Kinge,  whoe  hath  a  Governour  in  Seedpore  [Sidhpur]\ 
All  the  people  in  generall  goe  halfe  naked  with  bowes  and 
arrowes,  swords  and  daggers,  haveing  Comonly  two  strings 
and  sometymes  three  to  their  bowe,  both  bowe  and  strings 
made  of  Bamboo  [gnlel,  pellet-bow]-.  To  day  some  Sand. 
In  most  of  the  Townes  where  wee  payed  Jaggatt  [^Jcigdi] 
The  Raja  himselfe  or  his  Sonnes  will  come  to  visitt  and 
sitt  with  you  in  very  freindly  manner,  sending  you  a  present 
of  refreshinge,  etts.  But  you  must  pay  your  Custome  :  If 
not,  looke  to  your  selfe  and  stand  upon  your  guarde. 

The  iSt/i  Aprill  1633.  (Goola  [Gola],  7  course).  The 
Countrie  (as  yesterday)  verie  pleasaunt,  litle  or  noe  woods, 
runninge  water,  now  and  then  verie  much  sand,  badd  for 
Carts.  Wee  left  all  the  hills  beyond  us,  two  litle  ones 
excepted  by  the  Towne,  five  miles  distant  from  any 
other. 

The  igth  Aprill  1633.  To  daie  (Mogurwarra  [Magar- 
wada],  5  course),  Champion  [champaign,  flat]  with  some 
woods,    wherein    were    divers    fruite    trees,   as    Mangooes, 

1  For  "Sheroutra"  we  should  apparently  read  "Sheroy"  (Sirohl). 
Mundy  was  now  leaving  Rajputana  and  entering  what  was  then  the 
silbah  of  Gujarat. 

2  Mundy  is  describing  the  wilder  Bhils  whose  attire  consists  of  a 
rag  round  the  head  and  a  scanty  waistcloth.  All  BhIls  are  armed 
with  the  tribal  weapons,  bows  and  arrows;  the  headmen  and  others  of 
consequence  carry  swords.     See  Crooke,  Tribes  and  Castes^  s.v.  Bhll. 


^^35]  A  JOURNEY  FROM  AGRA  TO  SURATT       26 1 

Kheernees   [k/iirufj,  Peelooes  [pi/fi],  Golares  [gfila?-,  wild 
fig],  Mowa  [iiiahtta],  etts. 

Sundrye  fruites. 

Kheernees  resembles  a  date  as  bigg  as  the  topp  of 
ones  litle  finger,  somewhat  long,  yallowe  and  verie 
sweete. 

Peelooes,  a  litle  fruite  like  Currence  that  growe  in 
England,  verie  pleasant,  both  white  and  redd. 

Mowa,  as  bigg  as  a  Grape,  white  and  verie  sweete, 
with  which  they  make  rack  [spirit]  by  distillation^. 

Goolares,  a  frewte  like  a  blew  figg  within  and  without, 
but  somewhat  lesser,  of  a  sweete  taste.  Of  all  theis  wee 
found  ripe  (Mangoes  excepted),  whose  tyme  is  about  the 
end  of  May.  The  Countrie  pleasant  to  see  to,  in  round 
riseings,  verie  daungerous  for  Theeves,  because  it  is  in  the 
borders  of  the  Kings  rule  and  the  Rajaes.  Last  night 
they  stole  away  one  of  our  Oxen,  leading  him  away  over 
our  people  as  they  slept.  Att  the  end  of  this  Towne 
(Mogurwarra  [Magarwada],  5  course),  comes  in  the  way 
[road]   from   Dantewary  [Dantwada]. 

The  20th  Aprill  1633.  Not  soe  good  ground  as  yester- 
day, more  woods,  especiallie  Peeloo  \^plli^  trees  laden.  A 
daungerous  place  neere  the  Towne  (Seedpore  [Sidhpur], 
6  course)  soe  brought  a  Convoy  of  25  souldiers  from  the 
last  [town].  As  under  Abbooghurre  [Abugarh]  the  Carters 
and  Cammellers  fell  att  odds,  soe  in  this  verie  place  the 
Jutts  [Jatt]  and  Carters  to  wounds  and  blowes  robbing 
each  other  like  mortall  enemies.  This  place  has  a  faire 
prospect,  a  mile  of  handsome  howses  and  stronglie  built^ 
Inhabitants  halfe  Moores  halfe  Hindooes,  in  the  Jagguerr 
\_ja.glr'\    of    Muzaffe    Ckaun,    resident    in     Piran     Putton 

1  See  ante,  Relatiott  vill.  p.  119. 

2  Sidhpur,  in  Baroda  State,  stands  on  the  steep  northern  bank  of 
the  Saraswati  river. 


262  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

[Patan]\  Heere  is  a  Hindooe  Dewra  [deura]  ruinated, 
It  seemes  by  Moores  envieing  its  beautie,  adorned  on  the 
outside  with  the  best  Carved  worke  that  I  have  seene  in 
India,  verie  spacious  and  high,  yett  not  a  handbreadth 
from  the  foote  to  the  topp  but  was  Curiously  wrought  with 
the  figures  of  men  and  weomen  etts.  their  fabulous  stories. 
Now  the  said  Edifice  is  defaced  ^  by  throweing  downe  the 
Copulaes,  Arches  and  pillars  thereof,  breakeing  the  Amies, 
Leggs  and  Noses  of  the  said  Images,  Thus  they  have 
handled  it  without,  but  it  is  much  worse  within,  servinge 
for  a  howse  of  Office,  where  they  alsoe  threw  the  Carcasses 
of  those  that  dyed  by  famine.  The  Skulls  and  bones  of 
them  to  bee  seene.  Heere  is  a  faire  tilled  village  [Lalpur] 
under  the  Towne,  a  Channel  1  of  a  River  [the  Saraswati] 
and  water  within  three  or  four  foote  of  the  superficies. 

T/ie  2\tJi  Aprill  1633.  Wee  made  a  Moccame  \inakdni\ 
by  reason  there  went  a  way  a  Banjare  \banjdra\^  that  night 
of  2000  Oxen,  and  there  being  but  one  Well,  not  able  to 
suffice  both,  For  avoyding  of  quarrells  wee  stayed  heere  one 
day.     They  [the  carriers]  had  neere    100  small  Shott  and 

6  paire  of  Drummes  with  a  multitude  of  other  people. 

The  22th  Aprill  1633.     This  Towne  (Nowa   [Unawa], 

7  course)  is  halfe  [inhabited  by]  Moores  and  halfe  ruynated, 
faire  woods  of  Kheernees,  Peelooes  etts.  in  our  waye.  Att 
our  setting  out  from  Seedpore,  the  Carts  were  there  much 
hindred  by  Sand. 

TJie  2^th  Aprill    1633.      Our   Canimells    sett    out    att 

1  Patan  (Anhilvada,  Anhilpur)  in  the  Baroda  State,  called  also 
Plran  Patan  on  account  of  the  number  of  shrines  {dargCiJi)  of  saints 
{pzrdn)  it  contains.  For  the  transfer  of  Muzafifar  Khan  from  Sasaram 
to  Patan,  see  atiie,  Relation  VIII.  p.  132. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  Dewra  ruinated  and  disgraced.'' 
Mundy  is  describing  the  Rudra  Mala,  dedicated  to  Siva,  which  was 
sacked  and  converted  into  a  mosque  by  Alau'ddln  Khiljl(i296 — 1316), 
and  further  devastated  by  Ahmad  Shah  (1410 — 1443). 

^  Here,  as  in  Relation  vi.  (see  ante^  p.  55),  Mundy  confuses  the 
carriers  with  their  charge.  He  means  that  a  tdndd  of  oxen  conducted 
by  Banjaras  left  the  place. 


^^33]     A  JOURNEY  FROM  AGRA  TO  SURATT       263 

3  a  Clock  in  the  morninge  ([for]  Messana  [Mehsana], 
8  course),  but  the  Carts  not  till  breake  of  day,  by  whome 
I  stayed  ;  the  place  verie  daungerous  for  Theeves. 

A  daungerous  place — A  man  hurt. 

Close  by  us  lay  a  poore  fellowe,  to  whome  came  a 
Coolee  \_koli\  and,  snatchinge  att  what  hee  had,  ran  away 
with  it,  the  other  runninge  after  him  to  recover  his  Clothes, 
There  were  3  Coolees  more  that  looked  on,  bidd  him  not 
to  trouble  himselfe  for  that  was  gone,  and  with  that  word 
shott  him  in  the  Shoulder.  The  Arrowe  head  stuck  soe 
fast  in  the  bone  that  with  much  adoe  it  was  gotten  out. 
Thus  they  raigne  without  Controll. 

Another  kilde. 

Fower  Course  in  our  way  is  Bandoo  [Bhandu],  a 
Towne  of  Rebells,  where,  some  of  the  Inhabitants 
standinge  by  the  way  to  tell  [count]  our  Cammells  (be- 
cause they  also  heere  exacte  Custome),  our  people 
Immagininge  them  to  bee  pilferringe  Theeves,  tooke  one 
of  them,  whoe,  after  they  had  misused  him,  he  was  lett 
goe.  The  rest  ran  into  the  Towne  and  raised  more 
Company,  out  of  one  of  whose  hands  the  partie  misused 
takes  a  bowe,  and  ayming  att  him  that  wronged  him, 
he  hitt  him  in  the  bottome  of  the  belly  soe  that  hee 
dyed  presently  [immediately]  after.  This  was  an  Ar- 
menian, a  Christian  named  George^  His  body  was  layed 
on  a  Cammell  and  brought  hither  where  it  was  buried. 

Upon  this  came  Sundrie  horsemen  Armed  in  Coates 
of  male  and  a  number  of  foote  standing  on  their  guard 
and  demaunding  Jaggatt  S^jagdt\  whome  haveinge  satis- 
fied, wee  past  i  Course  farther  to  Dao  [Moti  Dau],  where 
wee  must  pay  as  much  more,  findeing  heere  a  farr  greater 

^  In  the  margin  is  added — "This  was  of  our  Company." 


264  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

number  of  foote  and  horse,  whome  wee  also  contented.  From 
Agra  itselfe  hither,  and  as  I  understand,  to  the  Gates  of 
Ahmudavad  [Ahmadabad]  is  a  desert,  barren  and  theevish 
Countries  noe  Saraes  [saj'dis],  meat  nor  drinck  to  bee 
had,  except  Graine  and  water,  the  latter  verie  scarse.  Our 
Carts  being  gon  before,  and  not  haveing  money  to  paye 
our  Custome,  wee  left  9  of  our  men  in  Pledge  att  Dao  and 
Bandoo  untill  they  had  notice  the  money  was  paid  in 
Messana  [Mehsana]  to  whome  they  should  appoynt. 
This  is  a  bigg  stragling  Towne  with  a  Tanck  by  it. 
Heere  Buckar  Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan]  had  put  4  men  on 
Stakes. 

T/ie  24^/1  Aprill  1633.  This  day  wee  made  a  Moccame 
\^nakdin\  by  reason  our  men  came  not  yesterdaie  as 
expected  ;  but  they  came  this  morninge  about  9  a  Clock, 
and  then  [it  was]  too  late  to  sett  out.  Att  evening  there 
were  Theeves  fell  on  our  Cammells  as  they  were  feedinge, 
soe  sent  presently  [immediately]  to  their  rescue,  and  tooke 
one  of  them  [the  thieves].  The  rest  rann  awaie,  being 
in  all  15.  Hee  that  was  taken  defended  himselfe  as  longe 
as  hee  had  any  Arrowes  lefte.  Haveing  hurt  one  of  the 
Balloaches  [Baliichls],  wee  brought  him  before  the  Deputie 
of  Sheriare  [Shahriyar],  the  Governour,  whoe  wee  plainely 
saw  tooke  his  part  (and  good  reason  for  it,  maybee  hee 
should  have  part  of  the  purchase).  Soe,  leaveing  the 
Theife  to  his  disposure,  wee  returned  to  our  Goods. 

The  2$th  Aprill  1633.  Betwene  this  (Jurnucke  [Jor- 
nang],  7  course)  and  Messana  [Mehsana],  the  way  verie 
daungerous  for  Theeves,  woods  and  Champion  [champaign, 
plain]  mingled.  Under  a  Tree  were  10  Tombes  in  a 
ranck,  all  of  a  bignesse  and  likenesse  called  Sciedgunge 
[Sayyid   Ganj],  being  of  ten    Souldiers   that    were  scieds 


*  "From  Geloure  [Jalor]  to  this  Citie  [Ahmadabad]  is  all  a  sandy 
woody  Countrey  full  of  theevish  beastly  men."  Finch  (in  Purchas), 
ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  64. 


1633]  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  265 

[sayyzds]  slayne  by  the  Coolees  [ko/is].  Two  or  three 
Townes  in  our  way,  heaps  of  deadmens  bones  and 
multitudes  of  them  scattered  heere  and  there,  the  sad 
Trophees  of  the  late  mortall  famine  not  yett  extinguished. 

TAe  26th  Aprill  1633.  (Pansere  [Pansar],  7  course). 
Aboundaunce  of  Kheernee  \]zhirni\  trees  which  are  very 
learge,  spreadinge  and  faire  to  see  too,  Also  Peelooe 
[///??]  trees,  resembling  the  willowe  ;  good  ground,  store 
of  Partridges.  Men  staked  by  the  high  way  by  Backur 
Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan].  This  Towne  is  in  the  Jaggueere 
\^jdgir\  of  Mier  Shemisha  [Mir  Shams],  whoe  was 
Governour  of  Suratt  when  I  came  to  the  countrie,  re- 
moved thence  by  Complaint  of  the  English  to  the  Kinged 
Wee  had  a  great  gust  of  winde,  dust,  raine  and  haile,  as 
wee  had  also  yesterday  [dust  storms]. 

The  2'jth  and  2%th  Aprill  1633.  Our  Carts  sett  out 
before  day  ;  but  the  Cammells  not  untill  towards  night, 
by  reason  their  Packsaddles  were  wett,  which  would  spoyle 
there  Cammells  backs.  That  night  wee  came  to  Adulla 
[Adalaj],  7  Corse,  where  wee  found  the  Carts.  The 
Cammells  past  forward  to  Chandungame  [Chandkhera] 
(10  course)  with  order  there  to  stopp.  The  Carts  followed 
Next  morning  where  our  Caphila  was  entire.  There  came 
from  Ahmudavad  [Ahmadabad]  to  meete  us  Mr  Nathaniell 
Wyche  and  Mr  Edward  Knype-. 

^  Mr  Beveridge  has  kindly  supplied  me  with  the  following  par- 
ticulars, taken  from  the  Madstfu  l-Uinard,  III.  492,  regarding  Mir 
Shams.  He  was  a  HusainI  Sayyid,  was  appointed  to  the  government 
of  Sural  early  in  1628  and  was  gradually  raised  in  rank  and  honours 
until  165 1,  when  he  was  made  fmtjddr  of  Patan.  In  1654  he  was 
again  at  Baroda.  He  died  in  June  1657.  There  is  no  allusion  either 
in  the  Madsir  or  among  the  E.  I.  Co.'s  records  to  the  complaints  of 
the  English  and  the  consequent  dismissal  of  Mir  Shams,  as  related 
in  the  text.  The  arrival  of  a  new  Governor,  Mir  Miisa,  is,  however, 
recorded  early  in  1629,  so  Mundy's  statement  is,  at  any  rate,  partially 
correct.     See  English  Factories,  1624 — 1629,  p.  335;  and  1634 — 1636, 

p.   XV. 

^  Nathaniel  Wyche,  seventeenth  child  and  youngest  son  of  Richard 
Wyche,  arrived  in  India  in  1627  and  served  the  Company  at  Ahmada- 
bad and  Baroda  until  1631,  when  he  was  appointed  Warehousekeeper 


266  A   JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

The  2gth  Aprill  1633.  Wee  came  to  the  Cittie 
Ahmudavad  (3  course),  the  Metrapolitan  of  Guzaratt 
[Gujarat]  and  the  auntient  seate  of  their  Kingc\  incom- 
passed  with  a  faire  Compleat  wall,  10  Course  about 
(although  Comonly  accompted  12),  and  with  the  Suburbs, 
16  course.  The  Bazares  and  streets  very  large,  faire  and 
conformable,  now  halfe  ruynated  and  dispeopled  by  the 
last  famine.  A  prettie  River  [the  Sabarmati]  runns  by 
it.  A  verie  faire  Artificial!  Tancke  of  32  squares  with 
stepps  to  descend,  as  that  in  Suratt,  in  the  midle  whereof 
stands  a  faire  buildinge  with  a  prettie  garden  with  a  litle 
Tancke  in  it,  A  longe  and  an  Arched  bridge,  to  come  to 
it  from  the  maynel     To  the  said  Garden  every  Eveninge 


at  Surat.  In  December  1632  he  returned  to  Ahmadabad.  In  April 
1633  he  applied  for  leave  to  go  back  to  Surat,  but  was  desired  to 
remain  to  procure  goods  for  the  cargo  of  the  Ma7y,  the  ship  in  which 
Mundy  sailed  for  England.  In  April  1634  Wyche  went  to  Masuli- 
patam  where  he  remained  for  a  year.  In  1636  he  returned  to  England 
accompanied  by  a  commendation  of  his  "abilities  and  civil  carriage." 
He  subsequently  became  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Committees,  and 
in  1658  was  appointed  President  of  Surat,  where  he  died  in  1659.  See 
English  Factories^  1624 — 1636;  also  ajtti\  vol.  I.  Appendix  B. 

Edward  Knipe  was  elected  a  factor  in  1630,  and  on  his  arrival  in 
India  was  appointed  to  "write  under"  the  "Accomptant"  at  Surat. 
In  Jan.  1633  he  was  sent  to  Ahmadabad  to  assist  Nathaniel  Wyche 
and  was  described  as  "diligent,  pliant  and  obedient."  In  the  same 
year  he  was  ordered  home  by  the  Court  on  the  charge  of  "exorbitant" 
private  trading.  He  sailed  in  the  Jonas  with  John  Robinson  and  was 
implicated  with  him  in  the  ill  treatment  of  Robert  Griffin  (see  tuite, 
note  on  p.  186).  On  examination,  the  amount  of  Knipe's  private  trade 
was  not  found  to  be  extensive,  and  the  Court,  since  his  offence  was  not 
"capitall"  and  in  consideration  of  his  being  "a  hopefull  young  man," 
overlooked  his  "error."  In  1636  he  joined  Courteen's  Association, 
and  in  1655  made  an  independent  voyage  to  India  with  Mundy  as  his 
assistant,  as  appears  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Rawl.  MS.  A.  315, 
fol.  220.  See  Cal.  State  Papers/E.  /.,  1630 — 1634;  English  Factories., 
1630 — 1633;   Court  Minutes.,  1634— 1639. 

^  Ahmadabad,  built  in  1412  by  Sultan  Ahmad,  grandson  of  Sultan 
Muzaffar,  founder  of  the  Gujarat  Dynasty,  was  the  capital  of  the  kings 
of  Gujarat  until  its  capture  by  Akbar  in  1572  when  it  became  subject 
to  Delhi. 

^  For  contemporary  accounts  of  Ahmadabad,  its  walls,  and  the 
celebrated  Kankria  Tank  a  mile  to  the  south-east  of  the  city,  see 
Herbert,  pp.  61 — 62;  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  171;  Delia  Valle,  ed. 
(irey,  i.  pp.  96 — 98,  102;  Mandelslo,  p.  30;  Thcvenot,  Ft.  ill.  p.  8. 
See  also  Tieffenthaler,  I.  pp.  374 — 379. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA    TO   SURATT  267 

there  resort  an  Infinite  number  of  Parratts  that  roost  in 
the  Cocotrees  (as  att  Suratt  the  Staires  [starhngs]^  doe 
to  the  htle  Island  by  the  English  howse).  By  the  said 
Tancke  is  the  Tombe  of  Captaine  Browne,  an  English 
man  and  once  Principall  in  Ahmudavadl  It  is  well  kept 
and  repaired.  The  Tancke  is  in  Compasse  att  the  least 
li  mile  English.  It  is  the  biggest  of  this  kinde  that  I 
have  scene  in   India. 

The  \2th  May  1633.  In  this  tyme  wee  howsed  all  the 
goods  accordinge  to  order  from  Suratt,  And  this  Morninge 
arrived  Mr  Reading  and  Mr  Wilbraham,  Factors,  with 
Richard  Bellfield'l  Moreover,  15  English  under  the  leading 
of  Leiutenante  Smith^.  All  theis  came  upp  with  a  Sup- 
plie  of  money  to  the  Factory. 

1  The  Harl.  copy  has  "stares."     Mundy  means  maina. 

■^  For  a  notice  of  John  Browne,  factor  and  versifier,  who  went  to 
India  in  1614  and  was  chief  of  Ahmadabad  factory  from  1616  till  April 
1620,  when  he  "changed  this  life  (noe  doubte  for  a  better),"  see  Roe, 
ed.  Foster,  i.  p.  68  n.     See  also  E/iglish  Factories^  16 18 — 1621,  ^passitn. 

3  There  is  no  record  of  Joseph  Reading's  entertainment  in  the 
Company's  service  nor  of  his  arrival  in  India,  and  the  only  other 
mention  of  his  name  is  on  the  4th  May  1633,  when  he  was  ordered  to 
assist  Thomas  Wilbraham  in  the  charge  of  a  caravan  from  Surat  to 
Ahmadabad  {English  Factories,  1630— 1633,  p.  303).  He  died  shortly 
after  Mundy's  arrival  at  Surat.     See  infra. 

Thomas  Wilbraham  appears  to  have  gone  to  India  in  1626  under 
Richard  Wylde's  protection  and  to  have  subsequently  entered  the 
Company's  service.  In  1628  he  was  made  "Clerk  of  the  Stores"  at 
Swally  and  in  May  1633  was  sent  to  Ahmadabad.  In  1634  he  sailed 
for  England  with  Mundy  in  the  Mary.  In  1635  he  was  purser  of  the 
William,  one  of  the  Company's  outward  ships,  and  is  last  mentioned 
in  1638  as  "late  purser"  of  that  vessel.  S&&  English  Factories,  1624 — 
1641  ;  Court  Minutes,  1635 — 1639. 

Richard  Bellfield's  name  first  appears  in  1630  as  being  detained^ at 
Surat  to  supply  a  deficiency  in  assistants.  He  came  to  Ahmadabad, 
as  related  in  the  text,  in  charge  of  a  caravan.  He  was  next  appointed 
steward  at  Surat,  vice  Thomas  Ashwell.  In  April  1634  he  went  to 
Masulipatam  and  is  last  mentioned  in  1636  as  among  the  factors  in 
Bengal.     See  English  Factories,  1630 — 1636. 

*  Lieutenant  Osmond  Smith  arrived  at  Surat  from  Armagon  in  1632, 
and  for  the  next  two  years  was  employed  in  guarding  the  Company  s 
caravans  to  and  from  Ahmadabad.  His  instructions  in  May  1633 
directed  him  to  keep  his  men  "from  drinking  and  quarrelling"  and 
to  maintain  "good  relations"  with  the  Dutch.  Lieutenant  Smith 
returned  to  England  with  Mundy  in  the  Mary.  See  English  Factories, 
1630 — 1633  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  I.,  1630 — 1634. 


268  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [rEL.  XVI 

The  i-i^th  May  1633.  Heere  arrived  Signior  Vantwist, 
principall  of  Ahmudavad,  Signior  Salomon,  principall  of 
Agra,  Signior  Marques,  Agent  att  the  Court,  Signior 
Isabrant,  Cheife  of  Cambajet  [Cambay]\  with  divers  other 
assistants  of  the  Dutch  Nation. 

The  \^th  May  1633.  I  departed  Ahmudavad,  accom- 
panied with  :Mr  Wyche,  Mr  Knipe  (English)  and  the 
Dutch  afore  named,  and  haveing  Taken  our  leaves  in  the 
litle  garden  att  the  great  Tanck,  they  returned  to  the 
Cittie  and  my  selfe  came  to  this  place  (Issun  Pore  [Isan- 
pur],  2  course). 

The  \6th  May  1633.  This  (Mahmud  Avad  [Meh- 
madabad],  10  course)  is  a  handsome  bigg  Towne.  By 
it  are  the  ruynes  of  a  kings  Moholl  \inahalY,  a  sweete 
and  pleasant  River  [the  Vatrak]  runninge  under  it  (of 
whose  waters  the  Governour  of  Ahmudavad  and  other 
great  men  drinck).  It  is  not  of  it  selfe  very  bigg,  but  heere 
and    there    makes    many    spreadinge    Lakes,    aboundinge 


^  Jan  Van  Twist,  chief  factor  for  the  Dutch  at  Surat  1633 — 1635, 
went  on  a  mission  to  the  King  of  Bijapur  in  1637.  According  to 
A^alentijn  he  was  a  member  of  the  Dutch  Council  at  Batavia  1639 — ■ 
1643,  \\'hen  he  seems  to  have  returned  to  Europe.  In  1648  he 
pubhshed  at  Amsterdam  a  Generale  Beschrijvinge  van  Indien.  See 
English  Factories,  1637 — 1641,  p.  23. 

For  Salomon  Voorknekt,  see  ante.  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  65. 

"Signior  Marques''  is  Marcus  Oldenburch  who  was  then  on  his 
way  to  the  Mogul  Court  as  an  emissary  from  the  Dutch.  He  obtained 
■A.  farman  from  Shah  Jahan  and  died  shortly  after,  in  1634,  at  Agra. 
See  Dagh  Register,  1634,  pp.  194,  263  ;  Hague  Transcripts,  nos.  cccxvi, 
cccxviii. 

The  latest  mention  of  Isbrand  Pieterzoon  is  in  1634  when  he  was 
in  charge  of  the  Dutch  factory  at  Agra.  See  Hague  Tra7iscripts, 
nos.  ccxix,  ccxx;  Dagh  Register,  1634,  pp.  329 — 330. 

-  Mehmadabad,  18  miles  south  of  Ahmadabad,  was  founded  c.  1479, 
by  Mahmud  Begada  of  Gujarat,  who  built  the  palaces  there.  The 
deer  park  was  enclosed  by  another  MahmQd  (1536— 1554).  The  place 
is  referred  to  in  the  Ain  Akbari  (tr.  Jarrett,  II.  p.  241)  as  follows: 
"Tweh'e  kos  from  Ahmadabad  is  Mahmudabad,  a  city  founded  by 
Sultan  Mahmud  in  which  are  beautiful  buildings  extending  to  an  area 
of  4  kos  square.  The  whole  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  and  at  every  half 
kos  is  a  pleasure  house  and  a  preserve  in  which  deer  and  other  kinds 
of  game  are  at  large." 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO    SURATT  269 

with  excellent  Fish',  and  fowle.  Of  the  former  wee  were 
supplyed  by  our  monyes,  but  of  the  latter  by  the  dex- 
teritie  of  Thomas  Trott,  an  excellent  English  Shooter-, 
whoe  brought  us  in  Peacocks  etts.  land  and  water  fowle. 

The  lyth  May  1633.  Heere  (Borabee  [Boriavl],  10 
course)  betwene  some  great  Trees  of  Burre  {bm-,  banyan], 
a  poore  Tonne,  greate  store  of  wild  peacocks  of  whome 
wee  killed  some. 

The  \Wi  May  1633.  This  (Charsoo  [Karchia],  10 
course)  is  also  a  poore  Towne.  In  the  midd  way  wee  past 
by  W'assett  [V^asad]  Castle,  and  over  the  River  [Mahl 
Sagar]  adjoyning  to  it%  which  flowes  and  ebbs,  it  being  a 
Creeke  of  the  Sea  that  comes  from  Cambayett  [Cambay], 
about  40  Course  hence.  Mr  Willbraham,  Richard  Bell- 
feild  and  my  selfe,  the\-  in  two  coaches,  I  on  horseback, 
past  it  over,  but  before  wee  could  gett  to  th'  other  side, 
both  horse,  Coaches  and  Oxen  were  put  to  Swymme,  Soe 
that  the  rest  of  our  people  with  goods  and  Carts  sta3'ed 
on  th'  other  side.  In  the  meane  tyme,  from  a  Towne  on 
the  said  River  towards  Cambayett,  named  Benkerree 
[Bhanpur],  there  came  over  the  water  by  severall  Com- 
panies about  100  Coolees  \kolis\  Rebells^  with  longe 
Launces  etts.  Armes,  of  whome  about  twenty  or  thirty 
came  to  us  three   and   besett   us   round,  forbiddinge   that 


'  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "A  curious  river."  Cf.  Mandelslo,  p.  28, 
"Mamadebath.  This  little  City  is... upon  a  pretty  large  river  which  is 
very  full  of  fish." 

2  I  have  found  no  other  reference  to  this  individual. 

^  Mandelslo,  who  calls  the  jNIahi  Sagar  "Wasset  river,"  says  (p.  28) 
that  "Wasset...is  an  old  Castle  partly  ruui'd, built  upon  a  high  mountain, 
where  there  is  kept  a  Garrison  consisting  of  a  hundred  horse,  who  there 
received  a  certain  impost  of  a  Ropia  and  a  half... for  every  wagon." 

*  See  ante.,  note  on  p.  256.  The  predatory  kolis  were  the  terror 
of  travellers  in  those  parts.  Both  Finch  and  De  Laet  speak  of 
"a  certaine  Rajaw  in  the  Alountaines"  near  Ahmadabad  who  could 
collect  17,000  horse  and  foot.  "His  subjects  are  called  Colles  or 
Quillees."  See  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  iv.  p.  63;  De  Laet, 
tr.  Lethbridge,  p.  351. 


270  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

any  should  come  over  to  us\  In  fine,  they  said  that  one 
of  us  must  come  to  their  Captaine  Called  Nagga  [Naga], 
whoe  was  hard  by  on  a  litle  hill.  To  him  I  went,  whoe 
received  mee  with  great  shew  of  Curtesie.  Att  length 
demaunded  his  Custome  which  all  men  pay  when  they 
come  that  way,  the  which  wee  payed  and  were  quietly 
dismissed.  Within  quarter  of  an  hower  after,  came  downe 
the  said  Captaine  with  all  his  Rebells,  and  giveinge  the 
watch  word,  fell  suddenly  to  pillageinge  of  certaine  Carts 
belonging  to  Morare  [Murarl],  a  Hindooe,  whome  they 
carryed  away  with  them  perforce,  also  a  horse,  divers 
Oxen,  goods,  etts.  This  was  done  att  Noone,  when  they 
were  7  or  800  people  lookeing  on,  and  none  able  or  ready 
to  help,  it  was  soe  suddainly  done^  It  was  done  out  of 
revenge  to  the  said  Morare,  whoe  was  formerly  a  great 
officer  in  Brodra  [Baroda]  and  had  vexed  and  done  them 
great  displeasure.  After  this  exployte  they  returned  over 
the  water  againe  and  wee  past  onward,  but,  for  2  or  3 
Courses  on  this  side,  wee  had  a  very  strange,  deepe  and 
narrow  passage,  even  just  as  much  as  a  Cart  Could  goe 
in  and  noe  more,  a  fitt  place  for  theeves,  which  wanted 
not,  for  wee  were  molested  divers  tymes  in  that  litle  space 
and  glad  to  content  them. 

The  \()th  May  1633.  Wee  came  to  this  Cittie  (Brodera 
[Baroda],  5  course),  which  is  walled  but  not  verie  bigg^. 
Heere  wee  used  to  have  a  Factory,  but  now  have 
nonel  The  Dutch  have,  for  whome  was  Signior  Arnolds 
Through   the   great   and    earnest  suite  of   Scied  Shecam 


1  Mandelslo,  p.  28,  describes  a  skirmish  between  the  caravan  with 
which  he  travelled  and  the  outlaws  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  some 
five  years  later. 

^  For  a  contemporary  description  oE  Baroda,  see  Mandelslo,  p.  27. 

^  The  English  Factory  at  Baroda,  established  in  1614,  was  "dis- 
continued" in  1633 — 4,  "in  regard  to  the  misery  of  the  tymes."  It  was 
re-established  at  the  end  of  1635. 

^  I  cannot  identify  this  individual. 


^^33]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  2/1 

[Sayyid  Shikam],  Sonn  in  law  to  Dellill  Ckaun  [Dalll 
Khan],  late  Governour  of  this  placed  Wee  left  our 
Chirurgeons  Mate  to  Cure  the  foote  of  a  Moore  [Muham- 
madan],  a  freind  of  his,  which  had  bene  a  long  tyme  sore 
and  almost  growne  to  a  Canker. 

T/ie  20th  May  1633.  (Caravan  Sarae  [Karvan]^  10 
course).  This  day,  as  the  former,  very  wilde  and  woody, 
a  black  ground  full  of  Clefts  and  Cracks  [cotton  soil],  as 
about  Suratt. 

The  2ith  May  1633.  This  Towne  (Saron  [Sarang], 
10  course)  as  yesterdayes  dispeopled  through  famine,  ex- 
ceptinge  some  Banianes  that  sell  graine  for  Travellers, 

The  22th  May  1633.  Wee  came  hither  (Barroche 
[Bharuch,  Broach],  10  course)  by  morninge,  where  wee 
found  Mr  Thimbleby^  and  Mr  Yard^  This  stands  on 
a  hill  encompassed  with  a  verie  faire  wall.  It  hath  a  fine 
prospect  into  the  Countrie  and  the  river  Nerbadare 
[Narbada],  which  runnes  under  it.     It  is  about  two  Course 


^  The  only  allusions  I  have  found  to  Dalil  Khan  are  in  November 
1630  when  the  factors  at  Baroda  were  advised  to  obtain  2i  paj'wdfza  to 
the  chaukis  in  Dalll  Khan's y«_o-f;',  and  later  in  the  same  month  when 
they  were  directed  to  apply  to  "the  deputies  of  Delill  Ckaun"  for  the 
restoration  of  certain  "fardles"  of  saltpetre.  See  English  Factories, 
1630— 1633,  pp.  95,  100. 

^  The  "Karawanet"  of  Mandelslo,  p.  27. 

2  Thom.as  Thimbleby  arrived  in  India  in  1632  "having  been 
trayned  up  in  England  as  a  lynnen  draper."  In  1634  he  was  made 
warehouse-keeper  and  one  of  the  Council  at  Surat.  In  Sept.  1635  he 
went  as  Chief  to  the  re-established  factory  at  Baroda,  where  he  died 
early  in  1636.     See  English  Factories,  1630 — 1636. 

■*  See  ante,  Relation  v.,  note  on  p.  24,  for  John  Yard's  arrival  in 
India,  and  Relatiotts  Vl.,  VIII.  and  XII.  pp.  49,  79,  186,  for  Mundy's 
previous  references  to  him.  In  1634  Yard  was  sent  to  Masulipatam  and 
in  1636  he  took  over  the  charge  of  the  Bengal  factories  from  Ralph 
Cartwright.  In  1640  he  was  summoned  to  Masulipatam,  whence  he 
appears  to  have  returned  to  Surat  and  thence  to  England  to  answer 
certain  charges  brought  against  him.  In  1647  he  was  re-entertamed 
in  the  Company's  service.  Nine  years  later,  in  1656,  Yard  and  Mundy 
met  on  the  high  seas,  the  former  bound  to  Surat,  the  latter  returning" 
to  England  after  his  third  voyage  to  India.  See  Eiiglish  Factories, 
1634 — \6/\.i) ;  Coiirt  Minutes,  1644 — 1649;  Rawl.  MS.  A.  315,  fol.  231. 


2/2  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

in  Compassed  Unto  the  24th  Currantt  afternoone  was 
spent  in  Clearing  the  Custom  of  the  Musters-  and  passing 
the  Carts  over  the  River. 

The  2^th  May  1633.  By  six  a  Clock  afternoone  wee 
gott  to  this  place  (Unclesere  [Ankleswar],  3  course)  being 
3  Course  from  the  English  howse  at  Barroache. 

The  2$th  May  1633.  About  nine  a  Clock  wee  came 
to  Bereawe  [Variao]^  being  16  Course.  Leaveing  all  the 
Carts  att  the  River  side,  I  with  some  other  English  went 
over,  and  came  to  Suratt  to  the  English  howse,  where  I 
made  an  end  of  my  tedious  Journey  from  Agra,  from 
whence  I  departed  the  25th  February  and  arrived  heere 
the  25th  May  as  abovesaid,  have  gon  and  travelled  414 
Corse,  vist. 

From  Agra  to  Seedpore  [Sidhpur]  284  great 
Corse,  att  i^  mile  English  per  Corse  amounting 
to  Miles  426 

From  Seedpore  to  Suratt  130  small  course,  att  i\ 

mile  English  per  Corse  amounting  to  Miles  i72|- 

Corse  414  makes  Miles  59^2  * 

At  my  arrival!  heere  there  were  but  few  liveing  of 
those  I  left  heere  att  my  departure,  the  rest  dead  with 
the  Mortall  Sicknesse  that  imedeatly  followed  the  famine. 
The  names  of  those  liveing  att  my  departure  are  as 
follovveth. 


^  For  the  city  of  Broach  and  its  stone  walls,  see  Mandelslo,  p.  26 ; 
Thevenot,  Pt.  ill.  p.  6. 

2  Both  Thevenot  (Pt.  ni.  p.  7)  and  Tavernier  (ed.  Ball,  I.  p.  66) 
remark  on  the  customs  imposed  at  Broach  on  all  imports  and  exports. 
By  'musters'  Mundy  means  the  bales  of  samples  that  he  had  procured 
at  Patna. 

^  Variao,  on  the  Tapti,  two  miles  from  Surat. 

*  Tavernier's  estimate  of  the  distance  from  Surat  to  Agra,  via 
Ahmadabad,  is  "415  cos,"  practically  the  same  as  Mundy's,  but  his 
stages  are  different.  Tieffenthaler  (ni.  p.  27)  makes  the  distance 
669  miles.  Mundy's  second  calculation  is  wrong,  and  for  172^  miles 
we  should  read  162!;  but  even  so,  he  has,  as  usual,  much  underesti- 
mated the  distance  travelled,  which  was  in  reality  about  680  miles. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  273 

+  The  worshipfull  Thomas  Rastall,  President^ 

+  Mr  John  Skibbowe,  President^ 

+  Mr  Gore,  the  Presidents  brother  in  law* 

X  Mr  Joseph  Hopkinson,  President* 

+  Mr  James  Bickford^ 

+  Mr  Richard  Barber« 

+  Mr  Arthur  Suffeild^ 

Mr  Henry  Glascocke^ 
+  Mr  Ralph  Rand" 


1  See  anie^  Relation  v.,  note  on  p.  23. 

^  See  ante,  Relatioji  v.,  note  on  p.  22. 

^  There  is  no  record  of  anyone  of  the  name  of  Gore  in  the  Company's 
service  at  this  period.  Thomas  Rastell  had  married  a  daughter  of 
Alderman  William  Gore,  and  the  "Mr  Gore"  mentioned  by  Mundy 
probably  came  to  India  with  his  brother-in-law  in  1630.  See  ante, 
Relation  v.,  p.  23;  also  English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  xv  n. 

*  See  a7tte.  Relation  ix.,  note  on  p.  139. 

^  James  Bickford,  elected  a  factor  in  1614,  served  the  Company  at 
Surat  and  Ahmadabad  till  1623  when  he  returned  to  England.  In 
1630  he  came  back  to  India  as  one  of  the  Council  at  Surat.  He  died 
about  the  same  time  as  Thomas  Rastell,  viz.,  at  the  end  of  1631.  See 
Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  329  «.;  English  Factories,  1630  — 1633;  Cat.  State 
Papers,  E.  I.,  1630 — 1634. 

^  Richard  Barber,  apothecary,  went  to  India  with  Sir  Robert 
Sherley  in  1614.  He  was  employed  on  an  expedition  to  Persia  in 
1618  and  subsequently  served  the  Company  at  Broach  and  Baroda. 
In  1630  he  was  a  member  of  Council  at  Surat.  His  return  to  England 
was  delayed  owing  to  his  inability  to  complete  his  accounts  in  time  to 
sail  with  the  ships  dispatched  early  in  1631.  He  fell  a  victim  to  the 
epidemic  that  carried  off  so  many  of  the  English  and  died  at  the 
end  of  the  year.  See  Letters  Received,  vol.  IIL,  English  Factories, 
1618 — 1633. 

"^  Arthur  Suffield,  purser  of  the  Blessing,  1622 — 1627,  was  taken 
from  his  ship  to  supply  the  needs  of  Surat  factory,  and  became  a 
member  of  Council  in  1630.  His  time  of  service  was  then  nearly 
expired,  but  he  was  prevailed  on  to  remain  in  India  three  years  longer 
at  an  increased  salary.  He,  too,  fell  a  victim  to  the  pestilence  at  the 
end  of  1 63 1.     See  English  Factories,  161 8 — 1633. 

^  See  ante,  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  69. 

^  Ralph  Rand,  entertained  as  purser's  mate  of  the  Morris  in 
1625,  was  taken  from  his  ship  to  be  a  writer  at  Surat  in  1627.  In  1630 
he  was  induced  to  stay  in  India  for  an  additional  three  years  at  an 
increased  salary,  and  was  sent  to  Cambay,  where  he  died  at  the  end  of 
1 63 1.  'S>&&  English  Factories,  1624 — 1633;  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  /., 
1624 — 1629. 

M.  II.  18 


2/4  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

Mr  John  Bangham^ 
X  Mr  Joseph  Readinge^ 
+  Mr  Nicholas  Wolley  ^ 

Mr  Thomas  Wilbraham* 
+  Mr  Thomas  Smith,  Secret[ary]^ 
+  Mr  John  Glanvell« 
+  Mr  Clement  Dunscomb'' 

^  John  Bangham  served  the  Company  in  Agra,  Surat,  &c.  from 
1618  till  1628  when  he  sailed  for  Bantam  and  thence  to  England.  In 
1630  he  returned  to  India.  He  was  employed  on  a  mission  to  Bantam 
in  163 1  and  in  1633  was  sent  to  Burhanpur,  "where  he  lived  like  himself, 
an  idle  young  fellow,  and  so  lost  himself  both  in  body  and  estate." 
He  was,  in  consequence,  ordered  home  in  1634,  but  died  before  the 
departure  of  the  ships.  See  E7iglish  Factories^  1618 — 1641  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  E.  /.,  1624 — 1634. 

^  See  atite,  note  on  p.  267. 

^  Nicholas  WooUey,  who  had  served  the  Company  as  purser's  mate 
since  1620,  was  taken  from  his  ship,  the  Falcoji,  in  1626,  to  supply  the 
needs  of  Surat  factory,  and  there  he  remained  until  his  death  at  the 
end  of  1632.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  /.,  1622 — 1629;  E?7glish 
Factories,  161 8 — 1633. 

*  See  ajite,  note  on  p.  267. 

^  Thomas  Smith  seems  to  have  served  the  Company  as  assistant  to 
their  general  shipmaster  in  1626 — 1627  and  then  to  have  gone  to  India  in 
their  service.  He  was  taken  from  his  ship  to  supply  the  want  of  writers 
in  Surat.  In  1628  he  was  "Register."  In  1630  "Thomas  Smith,  our 
Secretary,  whose  carefull  dilligence  in  the  orderly  keeping  your  registries 
hath  noe  parallel,"  is  thus  recommended  to  the  Court — "On  him  Your 
Worships  may  bee  pleased  to  cast  your  favourable  aspects,  as  the  ablest 
and  fittest  for  your  imployment  that  ever  came  or  shall  come  into  India. 
His  small  meanes  at  present,  together  with  his  desire  to  makehimselfe 
better  knowne  unto  Your  Worships,  is  the  greatest  cause  moving  him 
to  crave  lycense  to  repaire  to  his  country,  which  wee  have  granted." 
Smith,  however,  died  before  he  could  avail  himself  of  the  above 
permission.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  I.,  1624 — 1629;  English 
Factories,  1624 — 1633. 

^  John  Glanvill  served  the  Company  at  Surat,  Broach,  Ahmadabad, 
&c.  from  1619 — 1627.  He  returned  to  England  in  1628.  In  1630  he 
was  re-entertained  as  factor,  and  on  his  arrival  at  Surat  was  sent  to 
Broach  where  he  seems  to  have  died,  in  1631.  He  is  last  mentioned  in 
Nov.  1 630.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.I.,  1 624 —  1 629  ;  English  Factories, 
1618— 1633. 

'■  Clement  Dunscomb,  "a  towardly  young  man  and  writes  a  fair 
hand,"  was  entertained  as  a  writer  for  Surat  in  Dec.  1628.  He  wrote 
from  that  place  in  April  1630  that  his  "lodging  and  diet"  were  "very 
different  from  at  home"  and  that  his  wages  were  "insufficient  to  keep 
him  in  apparel."  In  Dec.  1631  he  was  made  "Register"  and  in  Jan. 
1633  received  an  increase  of  wages.  He  died  in  the  following  April. 
See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.I. ,  1624 — 1629 ;  English  Factories,  1630— 1633. 


1633]  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA   TO   SURATT  2/5 

+  Robert  Davison,  Steward^ 

Thomas  Ashwell^ 
X  James  Woode^ 
+  Thomas  Whitelocke^ 
+  Mr  Henry  Quarles'' 

Of  21  persons  last  before  named,  there  are  only  4 
remaineinge  whoe  are  unmarked ;  14  of  those  markd  + 
dyed  before  my  arrivall  and  3  with  this  marke  x  since, 
besides  the  Inferiour  sort  according  to  this  proportion. 
The  like  tyme  was  never  seene  in  India,  There  being 
Scarce  one  Man  in  all  Suratt-howse  [the  English  factory] 
able  to  write  or  sett  his  hand  to  Paper  (sometymes). 
Theis  were  only  by  Sicknesse,  but  the  Famine  it  selfe 
swept  away  more  then  a  Million  of  the  Comon  or  poorer 
Sorf^.     After   which,  the    mortallitie    succeeding-e   did    as 


1  There  is  no  record  of  Robert  Davison's  appointment.  He  is 
mentioned  as  steward  at  Surat  in  1628,  and  in  1630  his  name  appears 
in  a  list  of  Company's  servants  not  recalled  to  England  by  the  Court. 
There  is  no  other  refei"ence  to  him,  except  his  death  in  1631.  See 
English  Factories^  1624 — 1633. 

^  Thomas  Ashwell  seems  to  have  gone  to  India  with  President 
Rastell,  in  1631,  and  to  have  been  made  steward  at  Surat.  In  Aug.  1633 
he  was  dismissed  from  that  post  on  account  of  "his  drunkenness  and 
quarrelsome  disposition."  In  1634  he  accused  Nathaniel  Kingsland, 
with  whom  he  had  voyaged  as  assistant  to  Sumatra,  of  defrauding  the 
Company,  and  sailed  to  England  the  following  year  to  make  his  charge 
good.  The  Council  at  Surat  wrote  of  him  as  "a  youth  of  person  and 
ability  that  promise  faire  hopes,  but  since  the  death  of  his  guardian 
[President  Rastell]  exceedingly  debauched,"  so  that  there  were  fears 
lest  he  should  "mislead"  the  newly  arrived  factors.  After  this,  nothing 
is  heard  of  him,  and  he  probably  did  not  live  to  reach  England.  See 
English  Factories^  1630 — 1636. 

^  James  Wood,  entertained  steward's  mate  of  the  William  in 
Jan.  1626,  appears  to  have  been  transferred  to  the  Samuel  in  1629. 
In  Oct.  of  that  year  he  was  taken  prisoner  after  a  skirmish  with  the 
Portuguese.  He  was  released  at  Daman  and  returned  to  Surat  in 
1630,  after  which  there  is  no  further  mention  of  him.  See  English 
Factories,  1630 — 1633;  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.I.,  1624 — 1629. 

*  I  have  found  no  other  mention  of  this  individual. 

^  In  Jan.  1629  Sir  William  Becher  petitioned  the  Court  of  Com- 
mittees for  employment  for  his  servant,  Henry  Quarles,  who  was  sent 
to  Surat  as  a  writer.     Quarles  is  last  mentioned  in  March  163 1. 

'^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "The  famine  and  mortallity  in  Guzaratt." 


276  A  JOURNEY   FROM   AGRA    TO   SURATT      [REL.  XVI 

much  more  amongst  rich  and  poore.  Weomen  were  scene 
to  rost  their  Children ;  Men  travelling  in  the  way  were  laid 
hold  of  to  bee  eaten,  and  haveing  Cut  away  much  of  his 
flesh,  hee  was  glad  if  hee  could  gett  away  and  save  his 
life,  others  killed  outright  and  devoured.  A  man  or 
woman  noe  sooner  dead  but  they  were  Cutt  in  peaces  to 
be  eaten.  Thus  much  by  Common  report  (because  I  was 
not  present).  But  att  my  returne  I  found  the  Countrie 
in  a  manner  made  desolate,  scarce  i  left  of  10,  as  by 
instance  of  the  weavers,  for  whereas  formerly  they  had 
brought  them  [the  factors]  30,  40  or  50  Corge  [score  (of 
pieces  of  cloth)]  a  day,  they  could  now  scarce  gett  20  or  30 
peeces ;  this  in  Baroach  [Broach].  Att  Suratt  none  att 
all,  and  in  Brodra  [Baroda]  noe  Factorie  att  present.  In 
my  opinion  it  will  hardly  recover  it[s]  former  estate  in  15, 
nay,  in  20  yeares ;  I  meane  Guzaratt. 

Here  is  an  error  in  the  computation  of  miles,  for  from 
Suratt  to  Agra,  by  way  of  Brampore  [Burhanpur]  I 
conceave  is  farther  then  from  Agra  to  Suratt  by  way  of 
Ahmudabad,  the  former  beeing  butt  551  miles  and  the 
latter  598^  miles,  which  is  more  by  4.'/^  miles  then  the 
other.  And  should  bee  lesse,  thatt  beinge  the  farthest  Way 
aboutt\ 


1  This  last  paragraph  is  in  Mundy's  own  writing  and  was  probably 
a  later  addition.  The  author  is  wrong.  The  Burhanpur  route  is  the 
shorter.  For  the  actual  distances,  see  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  66,  and 
a?tte^  p.  272,  and  footnote. 


RELATION    XVII. 

SOME   PASSAGES   AND   TROUBLES   MORE    PERTICULERLY 

CONCERNING   THE   CAPHILA   MENTIONED   IN   THE 

FOREGOEINGE    RELATION    WHICH   OCCURRED 

IN    THE   CONDUCT   THEREOF,   VIZT.^ 

The  2^tk  February  1632/3.  Wee  departed^  from  Agra 
in  the  morninge  and  that  night  came^  to  Fettiepore 
[Fatehpur  Sikrl]. 

The  26th  February  1632/3.  Wee  came  to  Connoway 
[Khanwa]  where  I  found  Mr  Fremlen^  who  had  already 
dispeeded  the  Carts  to  Neembra  [Nlbhera],  the  Cammells 
being  to  follow  that  night.  About  Noone  wee  had  much 
thunder  with  a  Terrible  gust  of  wynde  and  somuch 
dust  that  wee  could  hardly  see  one  another ;  after  which 


1  This  is  Relation  XV.  in  the  Harl.  copy  where  the  headline  is, 
"Some  Passages  of  a  Caphila  from  Agra  to  Surat"  and  the  title, 
"Notes  of  certaine  passages  of  a  Caphila  sent  by  Mr  William  Fremlen 
from  Agra  to  Surat  under  Convoy  of  Peter  Mundy  consistinge  of 
109  Carts  and  268  Camells  with  Fardles  of  Indico,  Fardles 
Saltpeter  and                     Barrells  Muster  [samples],  Vizt^ 

2  The  Harl.  copy  has,  "I  departed,"  "I  came." 

^  See  ante.,  Relation  v.,  note  on  p.  24.  William  Fremlen  remained 
at  Agra  until  1634  when,  in  obedience  to  orders  from  Surat,  he  dis- 
solved that  factory.  In  1635  and  1637  he  was  sent  on  missions  to 
Sind  and  to  Persia.  In  Jan.  1639  he  succeeded  William  Methwold  as 
President  of  Surat,  a  post  which  he  held  till  1644,  when  he  returned 
to  England  after  eighteen  years'  service  in  India.  He  died  shortly 
after,  on  the  13th  March  1646.  See  English  Factories.,  1630 — 1645; 
Court  Minutes.,  1635 — 1649. 


2/8     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

followed  aboundance  of  rayne,  which  lasted  all  the  after- 
noone.  Wee  departed  thence  about  one  a  Clock  afternoone 
(the  rayne  continueinge)  and  came  to  Neembera  aforesaid, 
The  Cammells  not  being  able  to  lade  by  reason  of  the 
fowle  weather,  one  third  part  of  the  Carts  being  without 
Covers  and  three  quarters  of  the  Cammells  goods  lyeinge 
open  in  the  feilds ;  but  wee  hoped  it  tooke  noe  hurt. 
There  wee  found  Backur  Ckhaun  [Bakir  Khan]  with  a 
small  Laskarr  \lashkar^  camp]  bound  for  Ahmudavad 
[Ahmadabad]  appoynted  Sehebsooba  [Sahib-subah,  Su- 
bahdar]  of  Guzaratt  [Gujarat]. 

The  2'jtJi  February  1632/3.  Heere  the  Ckhaun  made 
one  dayes  Moccame  [inakdm,  halt]  by  reason  of  the  raigne, 
which  about  Noone  powred  downe  in  such  manner  that 
the  like  hath  seldome  ben  scene  for  the  tyme.  It  came 
with  verie  great  haile  and  such  a  gust  of  winde  that  our 
Tent  or  feild  Coveringe  did  litle  availe  to  keepe  our 
selves  drye.  This  morninge  the  Cammells  arrived,  the 
goods  enduring  this  terrible  shower  with  the  rest  in  the 
open  feilds,  the  rayne  still  continueinge  but  not  soe 
violent. 

The  2d)th  February  1632/3.  Wee  came  to  Byana 
[Bayana]  in  Company  of  Backur  Ckaun  [Bakir  Khan], 
whoe  promised  to  protect  and  free  us  from  paying  Cus- 
tomes  on  the  way.  Mr  Fremlen  had  formerly  agreed  with 
Adowyaes^  (I  would  it  had  held)  for  rupees  45  per  Carte 
and  rupees  9I  per  Cammell,  to  pay  the  Custome  of  the 
goods  from  Agra  to  Ahmudavad,  but  on  Confidence  of 
this  occasion  [relying  on  this  opportunity]  they  were 
dismissed.  About  \\  Course  this  side  Byana  one  of  our 
Carts  brake  in  Two  and  another  laye  in  the  river  (occa- 
sioned by  rayne)  hard  by  the  Towne,  where  the  goods  lay 

1  Admn,  adaviyd^  a  contractor  for  customary  payments  e7i  route 
{ada\  a  transport  contractor.  See  English  Factories^  161 8 — 1623,  for 
further  instances  of  the  employment  of  this  word. 


1633]       TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  279 

under  water  neere  i^  hower  without  beinge  able  to  remedy 
it ;  The  Cart  was  soe  sunck  in  a  pitt  of  Sand.  Soe  wee 
were  faine  [obliged]  to  take  the  Fardles  [bundles]^  of 
Indicoe  a  Shoare  on  mens  shoulders,  and  much  adoe  wee 
had  to  gett  somuch  helpe  amongst  170  hired  servants,  the 
night  being  darke  and  fowle  weather,  every  man  shifted 
himselfe  out  of  the  way.  Divers  other  of  the  Carts  came 
through  very  deepe  water,  but  by  reason  of  their  litle 
staye,  there  cannot  bee  somuch  dammage  thought  [through 
it]  as  on  the  former  which  was  left  att  Byana,  there  opened 
and  put  to  drie  being  verie  much  dampnified  ;  and  had  it 
not  ben  the  sooner  prevented,  the  whole  Carte  Loadinge 
(being  seven  Fardles)  had  bene  utterly  spoyled.  To  the 
broaken  Cart  they  sent  two  emptie  ones  to  fetch  away  the 
goods.  Thus  puzling  [embarrassed],  it  was  neere  Mid- 
night before  our  Carts  came  together.  By  this  begining 
Mr  Fremlen  might  judge  of  the  future  and  farther  pro- 
ceede  of  this  Caphila  \kdfila\  for  heere  himselfe  was 
present,  the  howse  broker,  the  howse  servants,  Cart 
Brokers,  Cammell  Brokers,  etts.  to  assist  him,  the  Oxen 
unwrought  \i.e.,  fresh]  and  the  Monsull  [inanzil,  stage] 
but  5  or  6  Course,  and  yett  all  the  former  Trouble  befell 
with  the  dammage  and  hindrance.  How  could  hee 
then  thincke  I  could  strive  all  alone  with  weary  oxen, 
broken  Carts  long  Monzulls,  a  tedious  journey,  and  to 
keepe  Company  with  a  Laskarre  besides  other  incon- 
veniencies  ? 

The  first  March  1632/3.  Wee  all  sett  forward  on  our 
Journie. 

The  2d  March  1632/3.  Wee  came  to  Somf  ca  Sarae 
[Sop]^,  whether  Mr  Fremlen  accompanied  us,  and  haveing 
ended  Accompts  with  the  Cammellers,  Carter  balloaches 

^  See  ante^  Relation  Vll.,  note  on  p.  76. 

2  In  Relation  XVI.  {ante^  p.  235),  the  3rd  March  is  given  as  the  date 
of  reaching  Sop. 


28o     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

[Baluchis],  etts.  (a  very  troublesome  peece  of  busines),  hee 
returned  to  Agra  leaveing  mee  to  my  Charge. 

The  iith  March  1632/3.  Wee  came  altogether  [to] 
Baldersunder  [Bandar  Sindri]\ 

The  \2th  March  1632/3.  From  hence  Backur  Ckhaun 
and  his  Laskarre  past  through  to  Adgemeere  [Ajmer], 
beinge  13  course^  but  then  neither  our  Cammells  nor  Carts 
Could  keepe  him  Company.  The  former  stayed  halfe  the 
way  but  the  latter  proceeded  three  Course  farther.  I 
stayed  with  the  Cammells,  as  being  hindermost  and 
neerest  daunger,  where  one  of  our  Cammellers  was  carried 
to  Kissinghurre  [Kishngarh],  a  Castle  hard  by,  demaund- 
inge  100  rupees  for  hurt  done  by  the  Cammells  in  their 
Corne  (being  noe  such  matter). 

The  iT^th  March  1632/3.  Wee  also  arrived  att  Adge- 
meere, where  the  Ckaun  [Khan]  made  another  Moccame 
[makdin,  halt]  for  his  owne  occasions,  els  had  wee  bene 
already  left  behinde.  By  his  letter  wee  got  our  Cammeller 
free  with  the  expence  of  about  20  rupees  to  the  pla[i]ntiffs 
Horsemen  etts.  the  Ckauns  Officers.  It  was  3  a  Clock 
afternoone  next  day  before  our  Carts  Came,  Soe  wee  made 
noe  Moccame  att  all.  Heere  my  servant  overtooke  mee 
with  whome  I  expected  Abbdull  Careeme  ['Abdu'l-Karlm], 
an  auntient  and  trustie  Servitor  of  the  Companies^,  whome, 

^  Here  again  the  dale  in  Relation  xvi.  is  one  day  later  {ante,  p.  241). 

2  The  wording  of  the  three  preceding  paragraphs  and  the  begin- 
ning of  that  for  the  12th  March  differs  in  the  Harl.  copy,  where  the 
passage  runs  as  follows :  "  29  [February].  Wee  stayed  i  day  in 
Byana  and  the  next  day  (i  March)  sett  forward,  Mr  Fremlen  accom- 
paninge  (2  [March]),  as  farr  as  Somf  ca  Sarae  2  dayes  Journey  farther 
to  end  Accompts  with  Cammellers  and  Carters  (that  beinge  alsoe  very 
troublesome) ;  soe  hee  returned  and  I  proceeded — 8  dayes  we  kept 
company  with  the  Laskarre  as  farr  as  Bundersunder  (12  [March]),  from 
whence  Backur  Ckaun  departed,  and  that  day  past  through  to  Adge- 
mee,  being  13  Corse." 

"  This  is  probably  the  same  man  whom  Mundy  mentions  in 
Relation  XII.  (see  p.  184).  'Abdu'l-Karim  had  been  in  the  Company's 
service  for  many  years.  In  1620  he  accompanied  Robert  Hughes  to 
Patna,  leaving  his[wife  at  Agra.  See  Hughes'  letter  of  6  October,  1620 
{Factory  Records,  Patna,  i.  9). 


1633]       TROUBLES   AND    PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  281 

after  much  importunitie  of  my  selfe,  Dongee  [Dhanji]  and 
others,  Mr  Fremlen  promised  to  send  after  mee,  but 
deteyned  him.  Never  had  Caphila  more  need  of  Assist- 
ance then  this,  consideringe  the  greatnes  of  the  charge, 
length  of  the  way,  multitude  and  diversitie  of  the  worst 
sort  of  people  in  India  to  deale  withall,  baddnesse  of  the 
tyme,  but,  last  and  worst,  bound  to  keepe  Company  with 
a  laskarre  with  such  a  number  of  base  [inferior]  Cattle  and 
Carts  that  all  that  sawe  them  held  it  impossible  they 
should  long  hold  out.  Yett  with  all  theis  hard  Conditions 
am  I  thrust  out  alone,  with  litle  [knowledge  of  the] 
language,  haveing  noe  body  that  I  can  trust  or  cares  to 
take  any  paines  to  ease  mee  to  looke  after  the  Companies 
goods,  To  helpe  to  compound  the  unreasonable  demaunds 
of  Carters,  Cammellers,  etts.,  To  decide  their  quarrells, 
differences  etts.,  to  perswade  them  to  reason,  They  being 
most  comonlye  obstinately  bent  to  doe  what  they  liste, 
although  to  the  Companies  losse,  which  I  am  afraid  wilbe 
noe  small  matter  through  the  want  of  such  a  one. 

The  \6th  March  1632/3.  Cominge  from  Budderwarra 
[Badhwara]  to  Arreea  [Rea],  about  50  of  our  Carts  lost 
their  way,  I  being  then  with  our  Cammells;  and  Comeinge 
att  our  Monsull  \manzU\  I  found  but  1 1  Carts  in  all,  some 
out  of  the  way  as  aforesaid  and  others  hindred  by  Sands, 
Soe  that  they  were  faine  to  put  eight,  ten  and  twelve  Oxen 
to  one  Carte  to  gett  them  over  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the 
said  deepe  sand,  soe  that  wee  wrought  about  them  till  9 
a  Clock  that  night.  Yett  came  they  not  to  the  rest  for 
that  night,  neither  the  other  Fiftie,  after  whome  I  sent  8 
men  severall  wayes  to  bringe  newes,  which  wee  had  about 
three  a  Clock  in  the  morninge  That  they  were  gon  towards 
Mirta  [Merta]  another  way.  That  night  alsoe  another  Cart 
broke  in  the  Midle. 

The  lyth  March  1632/3.  Wee  came  to  Mirta  [Merta], 
vizt.,  50  by  the  high   way,  48   I   came  along  withall,  and 


282      TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

the  rest  came  after,  for  whose  safer  passage  I  desired  a 
Horseman  of  Backur  Ckauns  [Bakir  Khan]  to  goe  along 
with  them.  The  Carts  were  sore  Tottered  and  shaken 
with  the  sand  that  they  were  scarse  repaired  and  fitted 
in  3  dayes  Moccames  [makdm^  the  Amrawe  [amir]  made 
their  (sic).  And  had  hee  not  made  the  said  Moccames,  as 
well  heere  as  att  the  places  aforementioned  (although  for 
his  owne  ends),  it  had  bine  impossible  for  us  to  have  kept 
Company  with  him  hither.  Heere  the  Carters  required 
50  rupees  per  Cart  to  supply  themselves  with  Oxen  etts. 
I  never  thought  of  this  ;  but  Mr  Fremlen  knew  it,  unto 
whom  they  had  made  the  same  demaund,  whoe  bidd  them 
rest  satisfied,  for  that  I  carried  wherewith  to  Content  them 
all,  which  was  but  rupees  2000,  untill  by  Dongees 
[DhanjI's]  perswasion  I  had  looo  more,  in  all  rupees  3000. 
Of  this  the  Cammellers  had  1000  to  provide  themselves 
with  other  Cammells  in  leiwe  of  those  that  should  die  or 
faile. 

In  former  tymes,  as  I  am  informed,  they  used  to  carry 
spare  Cammells  for  that  purpose  in  the  Caphila,  but  nowe 
there  are  none,  or  if  there  bee  any,  they  are  laden  with 
graine  for  their  provision  to  and  in  Guzaratt  [Gujarat]. 
Such  is  the  feare  they  have  of  the  famine,  which  now, 
by  report,  is  much  deminishcd  (God  be  praised).  To  the 
Carters  I  paid  all  that  was  lefte,  beinge  rupees  1650,  only 
reservinge  50  or  60  for  expence  of  dyett.  Cutwall  Ckaun 
[Kotwal  Khan]^  of  whom  Mr  Fremlen  tooke  upp  rupees 
21000  by  exchange  (remitting  it  on  Ahmudavad  [Ahma- 
dabad]),  promised  before  our  Cominge  out  to  lend  us  4  or 
5000  rupees  if  wee  wanted  on  the  way.  Upon  which 
proffer  I  addressed  mee  to  him  ;  but  his  answere  was 
that  Backur  Ckaun,  standing  in  great  neede  of  money 
to  pay  his  Souldiers,  had  taken  of  him  all  hee  had,  and 

1  See  (m/e  Relation  XVI.,  note  on  p.  232,  for  this  official. 


1633]       TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  283 

faine  besides  to  pawne  his  Jewells  and  plate  to  procure 
more  in  Mirta  [Merta]  (all  this  I  beleived).  Howso- 
ever, hee  promised  that  within  3  or  4  dayes  hee  would 
furnish  mee. 

I  doe  thinck  the  Carters  had  not  somuch  neede  of 
money  as  they  Complained,  only  to  make  provision  of 
meate  etts.,  by  which  meanes  their  poore  weake  Carts 
were  the  more  Laden  and  wee  consequently  the  more 
hindred  by  their  slowe  proceede,  besides  breakeing  of 
them  and  tireing  their  oxen  etts.  As  for  the  most  part 
of  the  Carts,  they  were  the  unfittest  and  weakest  that 
ever  were  sent  out  of  Agra  in  one  Caphila,  and  the 
greatest  part  of  their  Oxen  Suteable  [to  match],  see  that 
every  day  wee  were  afraid  wee  should  not  hold  out  the 
next ;  nor  never  a  day,  night,  nor  scarse  an  hower  but 
that  one  or  other  tells  mee  that  there  is  such  a  Carte 
broken  and  would  know  what  I  would  enorder  about 
it.  Another  comes  after  him  and  sayes  that  such  a 
Carts  wheele  is  in  peeces.  Another  after  him  that  the 
Oxen  of  such  a  Cart  are  tired  and  can  goe  noe  farther, 
and  that  one  Cart  is  gon  another  way  and  that  another 
Cart  is  2  or  3  Course  behinde  the  reste.  And  thus  much 
of  the  Carts.  With  the  Cammells  there  is  not  halfe  soe 
much  trouble,  although  they  dye  and  tire,  and  many 
tymes  their  goods  lye  by  the  high  way,  but  they  [the 
camel  drivers]  fetch  it  againe  ;  soe  that  they  are  somewhat 
Tollerable. 

A  Caphila  of  the  best  Cammells  in  the  best  tyme  with 
good  assistance  is  troublesome  enough.  A  Caphila  of 
Carts  of  the  best,  with  the  former  conditions,  is  worse. 
Cammells  and  Carts  together,  although  of  the  best  sort, 
is  worse  then  that.  But  a  Caphila  of  the  worst  sort  of 
Carts  and  Cammells  in  a  badd  tyme,  without  Assistants, 
and  to  keepe  way  with  a  laskarr  is  as  badd  as  may  bee 
for  trouble  and  hazard.     For  with  a  laskarr  those  that  can 


284     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

keepe  Company  must  proceede  on  and  not  stay  for  those 
that  are  behinde  which  are  not  fewe  nor  seldome.  How 
many  tymes  have  some  of  our  Carts  arrived  24  howres 
after  the  Laskarr,  others  1 2,  and  others  7  or  8  ;  but  the 
places  that  wee  have  past  hetherto  have  not  bine  verie 
daungerous,  which  if  it  should  happen  hereafter,  the  Cost 
and  daunger  is  most  apparent  for  theeves  and  Custome, 
makeing  that  one  or  more  to  pay  for  all  the  rest,  soe  that 
by  noe  meanes  must  wee  leave  any  behinde  (coste  what 
it  will)  for  wee  have  every  day  newes  of  Cammells  and 
goods  taken  out  of  Caphilaes,  vizt.,  from  under  Abboo- 
ghurre  [Abugarh]  out  of  the  Dutch  Caphila,  and  out  of 
this  Laskarr  severall  tymes  and  otherwaies.  I  say  if  wee 
went  by  ourselves  wee  might  stay  one  for  another,  but  with 
a  laskar  v/ee  cannot,  which  will  stay  for  none. 

The  22th  March  1632/3.  Wee  came  to  Peeparree 
[Pipar],  to  which  place  some  of  our  Carts  were  not  arrived 
by  3  Course  the  next  day,  while  the  Laskarre,  Peshconna 
\^pesh-khdna,  advance-camp]  and  all,  were  by  Computation 
att  Jooguee  ca  talao  [Jogi  ka  Talao],  one  Journey  before 
us.  Soe  that  I  rode  back  and  hired  3  Carts  out  of  the 
neerest  Towne  to  ease  the  rest.  That  if  it  were  possible 
wee  might  attaine  the  Laskarr  by  night.  On  each  of 
which  Carts  there  was  3  Maunds  graine  att  least.  And  how 
to  remedie  it  I  know  not,  they  alleadging  it  is  the  sustent 
of  their  lives  and  the  lives  of  their  Cattell.  Comeing 
within  2  Course  of  our  Monsull  I  overtooke  18  Carts 
goeing  on.  It  being  somewhat  late,  I  left  them  to  come 
after,  and  past  forward  to  looke  for  more.  Theis  latter 
Carts  arrived  but  2  howres  before  the  Laskarr  sett  away 
for  the  next  Monzull. 

The  2T)th  March  1632/3.  There  were  fower  Carts 
stayed  behinde  all  the  rest  mending  their  wheeles,  as 
also  wanting  Oxen.  Theis  wee  supplyed  from  the  Towne 
and  sent  them  away.     Passinge  onwards  wee  should  finde 


1633]       TROUBLES   AND    PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  285 

15  Carts  att  a  Stand;  in  another  place  20,  and  their  Oxen 
a  grazeing  as  though  they  had  nothinge  els  to  doe,  nor 
by  their  goodwills  would  they  stirr,  not  careing  what 
became  of  the  goods  soe  they  might  refresh  their 
Oxen.  All  theis  wee  hastned  forward,  whoe  arrived 
about  Sunsett.  Then  had  wee  newes  of  2  Carts  that 
were  out  of  their  way,  whome  wee  sent  presently  to  looke 
after. 

The  26th  March  1632/3.  The  Carters  importuninge 
mee  for  money,  and  I  not  haveing  the  oppertunitie  to 
sollicitte  Cuttwall  [Kotwal  Khan]  for  his  promise  (because 
most  commonly  I  came  up  late  in  the  night  with  the  latter 
Carts)  I  desired  one  of  the  Chowdrees  [chmidharl,  headman, 
overseer]  to  take  Care  of  the  Carts  that  day,  that  I  would 
[might]  goe  before  and  procure  money  for  them,  being  all 
other  tymes  putt  off  that  it  was  too  late.  Hee  promised 
mee  hee  would.  Cuttwall  Ckaun,  notwithstanding  his 
faire  promises  and  our  urgent  necessitie,  put  us  off  yet 
2  or  3  dayes  longer,  soe  was  faine  to  borrowe  20  rupees 
in  one  place  and  30  in  another  to  supplie  our  want,  only 
to  hire  Oxen  and  Carts  to  ease  the  rest  untill  then.  The 
Chowdree  aforementioned  came  away  that  day  and  left 
II  Carts  behinde,  whereof  some  came  2  howers  in  the 
night  and  some  att  12  a  Clock.  And  by  2  a  Clocke  in 
the  morninge,  when  wee  were  makeing  ready  to  bee 
goeinge,  there  were  3  Carts  wantinge,  whom  I  was  faine 
to  goe  seeke  my  selfe,  our  people  being  all  wearie,  un- 
willinge,  and  fearefull  to  goe  back.  With  much  adoe  I 
gott  fower  oxen  of  the  other  Carters  and  carried  them 
with  mee  to  bring  upp  the  said  Carts,  whoe  were  about 
2  miles  behinde,  not  able  to  proceede  any  farther.  Wee 
came  back  with  them  just  as  the  laskarr  was  setting  out ; 
soe  that  without  giveinge  meate  or  drinck  to  the  poore 
Cattell  (whoe  tasted  neither  in  24  howres  before),  they  were 
forced  forward.     About  i\  miles  further  wee  hired  4  oxen 


286     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

more.  Those  12  that  belonged  to  the  3  Carts  became 
altogether  unserviceable  and  appertained  to  Jessa  [Jassa] 
the  Companies  Debtor. 

This  was  our  continuall  life,  by  reason  of  the  weaknes 
of  our  Cattell,  badnesse  of  the  Carts,  weight  of  their 
Ladinge  and  length  of  the  Monzulls  [inanzil,  stage], 
comonly  8,  9,  10  Course  a  day,  whereas  good  strong 
Carts  with  easie  Charge  [light  loads]  goe  not  above  5,  6 
or  7  Course  voluntarilye  att  most.  Besides  that  being  a 
tyme  of  scarcitie,  they  had  put  into  each  Cart  2  or  3 
Maunds  of  graine  etts.  provision,  when  as  they  were  scarse 
able  to  stirr  with  what  they  had  before.  Oxen  died  and 
failed  dayly,  the  labour  and  vexation  continuall  and 
extraordinarie ;  but  nothing  troubled  mee  more  then  the 
feare  to  leave  some  Cart  or  other  behinde,  of  which  there 
was  never  hope  it  would  ever  overtake  us  more,  but  run 
hazard  to  bee  robd,  [and]  great  Costs  for  its  bringing 
forward.  Besides,  there  is  noe  question  but  the  rebells 
would  make  those  latter  Carts  to  pay  for  all  the  rest  that 
were  escaped  without  Custome  as  before  [is]  sayd  ;  my 
selfe  all  day  rideinge  forth  and  back  in  the  Sunne,  Scarce 
suffered  to  Eate  or  rest  att  any  tyme  through  seekeinge 
after  lingring  Carts,  whoe  most  comonly  would  arrive  about 
midnighte  and  to  bee  dispeeded  againe  within  2  or  3 
howres  after.  How  many  mornings  have  I  found  2  or 
3  Carts  remaineinge,  not  able  to  Stirr  (when  all  the  rest 
were  gon)  through  some  default  or  other,  whome  I  must 
supplye  in  all  hast  with  Oxen,  wheeles,  etts.,  as  I  Could 
bee  furnished  from  the  next  Towne,  and  then  sett  them 
forward  after  the  rest.  The  unsufficiencie  of  theis  Carts 
and  Oxen  was  apparent  enough  in  Byana  [Bayana]  to  all 
that  Sawe  them,  whoe  made  it  a  difficult  matter  they 
should  hold  out  longe  (as  is  before  said). 

It  were  not  amisse  for  the  avoyding  of  such   Incon- 
veniences hereafter  that  in  such  a  Case  as  this  there  were 


1633]       TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF    A   CAPHILA  287 

a  sufficient  [efficient]  man  entertained  for  MajoralP  over 
all  the  Carts  in  general,  One  of  the  same  profession  that 
knowes  how  to  deale  with  them,  to  allow  them  what  is 
fittinge,  to  appoynt  their  tymes  of  setting  out  and  place 
of  rest,  to  compound  their  differences,  to  see  them  fitted 
[out,  supplied]  and  that  they  performe  their  Taske.  In 
fine,  to  commaund  over  them.  Whereas  now  they  [the 
carters]  doe  and  demaund  what  they  list,  goe,  come,  sett 
out  and  Remaine  when  and  where  they  please.  The  like 
I  say  for  the  Cammellers,  Also  a  trustie  man  or  Two  to 
assist  him  that  hath  the  Charge  of  the  Caphila,  to  ease 
him  of  his  Care  and  labour,  to  stand  by  him  on  all 
occasions,  to  councell  him  in  Compoundinge  of  differences 
and  quarrells,  which  have  not  bene  a  fewe  in  this  Caphila, 
consisteing  of  such  diversitie  of  people  and  professions, 
as  Cammellers,  Carters,  Balloaches  [Baluchi],  Jutts  [Jatt], 
oftentymes  fightinge  among  themselves  to  mortall  wounds, 
pillageinge  one  another  like  deadly  enemies,  I  myselfe 
alone  not  beinge  able  to  reconcile  them. 

The  2'jth  March  1633.  Heere  att  Bowrane  [BhanwanI] 
the  Carters  supplyed  themselves  with  above  250  Oxen, 
what  bought  and  chaunged.  Amonge  the  rest  Jessa 
[Jassa]  aforementioned,  whoe,  of  20  hee  brought  from 
Agra,  had  now  but  one  lefte,  the  rest  dead  and  chaunged. 
Soe  by  the  tyme  God  shall  send  us  to  Suratt,  hee  wilbe 
twice  more  indebted  to  the  Companie  then  hee  was  before 
his  settinge  forth  of  Agra,  although  hee  sell  Oxen  and 
Carts  and  all. 

The  2'^th  March  1633.  Whilest  wee  were  att  Bowrane 
the  Laskar  was  att  Jallore  [Jalor],  but  by  reason  it  made  a 
Moccame,  wee  overtooke  it  once  againe. 

The  2gth  March  1633.  The  next  appoynted  Monzull 
or  dayes  Journey  by  report  was  12  Course.     The  tyme  of 

^  Mayoral,  a  conductor  in  charge  of  a  train  of  beasts  of  burden. 


288     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA      [REL.  XVII 

Ladinge  being  come,  noebodye  would  stirr,  all  strucken 
into  a  feare  of  impossibillitie  of  holding  out,  as  alsoe  of 
their  meanes  and  lives  by  certaine  reports  that  the  Rebells 
would  meete  with  us,  whoe  would  not  loose  their  due  for 
the  Laskarr  nor  for  the  King  himselfe,  and  that  if  they 
could  not  have  their  right  by  faire  meanes,  they  would 
spoyle  us  as  wee  past  through  the  woods.  And  although 
wee  might  escape  this  tyme,  the  next  shall  pay  for  all. 
Neither  would  the  Cammellers  stirr  for  the  reasons  afore- 
said, as  also  that  they  should  have  their  Cammells  stolne 
as  they  did  put  them  to  feede  in  the  woods.  Neverthelesse, 
with  much  adoe,  wee  perswaded  them  to  put  [set]  out, 
but  it  was  noone  before  any  of  our  Carts  were  gotten  ^  a 
Course  further,  soe  that  finally  wee  were  lefte  in  a  desperate 
case,  many  of  our  Carts  stopped  and  some  of  them  lyeing 
broken  in  the  Sand,  noe  hope  now  lefte  to  hold  out, 
haveinge  hetherto  kept  Company  with  the  Laskarre  with 
extraordinarie  labour,  hazard  and  vexation,  losse  of  Cattle, 
tiring  of  men  etts.  I,  for  my  owne  perticuler,  will  take 
my  oath  that,  to  my  remembrance,  I  never  tooke  more 
care  and  paines,  nor  suffered  more  disquietnes  and  dis- 
content in  all  my  life  (for  the  tyme)  then  I  have  done 
in  this  busines,  scarse  eatinge  my  meat  in  peace,  some 
dayes  without  tastinge  any  thinge  att  all  nor  takeinge 
any  rest,  men  now  groweinge  unwillinge  to  doe  what  I 
bidd  them,  wearied  with  extraordinary  labour  and  watch- 
inge,  and  many  tymes  in  daunger  of  their  lives  attending 
on  Carts  att  all  tymes  of  the  night  in  woods  and  perrilous 
places. 

Seinge  the  busines  overthrowne,  and  that  the  Carts 
Could  not  proceede  with  the  Laskarr  for  all  our  uttermost 
endeavour  and  ernest  desire  and  the  Carters  contract,  I 
concluded  to  send  the  Cammells  with  the  Laskarr  and 
my  selfe  to  come  after  with  the  Carts,  and  leaveing  them 
in    Jallore,    I    went    with    the    Moccadames    \inukaddam, 


1633]       TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  289 

headman]  of  the  Cammells  to  Modra  [Modra]  by  way 
of  Dantewarree  [Dantwada]^,  with  intent  to  recommend 
them  to  Cuttwall  Ckaun  untill  they  came  to  Ahmudavad 
[Ahmadabad].  Wee  were  noe  sooner  arrived  but  they 
fell  a  Consultinge,  as  is  their  manner,  and  after  3  howres 
resolved  againe  not  to  goe  (haveing  first  given  their 
consents  thereto)  alledginge  that  their  Cammells  would 
neither  hold  out,  that  they  had  tired  6  that  day  which 
left  their  Lading  in  the  midway,  which  they  sent  for 
afterward. 

The  ^oth  March  1633.  Backur  Ckhaun  (upon  his  owne 
occasion  goeinge  now  in  extraordinarie  hast),  of  whome 
haveing  taken  my  leave  this  morninge  as  they  did  sett 
out,  as  also  of  Cuttwall  Ckaun  (they  being  both  upon 
Eliphants),  I  returned  to  the  Carts  with  purpose  to  bringe 
them  that  way,  and  soe  to  goe  altogether.  By  the  way 
back  I  mett  many  of  the  Ckauns  Carts  whoe  were  not 
able  to  attaine  to  Modra  till  next  day,  not  only  leaveinge 
theis  behinde  him  but  all  the  rest  of  his  Carts  alsoe,  him- 
selfe  proceedeing  with  all  expedition  with  some  of  his 
best  and  biggest  Cammells  in  manner  halfe  Laden.  His 
hasty  march  hath  bene  the  death,  tireinge  and  spoyling 
of  neere  350  Oxen,  besides  Cammells,  and  all  to  keepe 
Company  with  the  Laskarr,  Soe  that  there  is  none  that 
heere  of  this  Consortshipp  but  say  it  was  not  the  best 
Course  to  joyne  such  an  ill  accommodated  Caphila  with 
a  Laskarr  that  went  with  more  then  ordinarie  hast  (but 
it  was  on  their  then  faire  now  false  promises).  When 
wee  came  to  Jallore  wee  found  more  of  our  Carts,  the 
rest  not  arrived,  being  hindred  by  much  sand  and  want 
of  water. 

The  '^ith  March  1633.  Theis  being  also  come,  wee 
made  a  Moccame  for  them  that  they  might  repaire  and 

1  In  the  direction  of  Dantwada. 
M.  II.  19 


290     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

mend  their  Tottered  and  broken  Carts,  The  Cammells  in 
the  meane  tyme  stayeing  att  Modra  expectinge  our 
Comeinge  (which  they  might  long  enough  have  done) ; 
for  notvvithstandinge  all  the  reasons  wee  could  alleadge 
to  perswade  them  (which  were  many),  they  flattly  denyed 
to  goe  that  way,  that  they  would  rather  loose  their  heads, 
as  they  said,  for  it  would  break  all  their  Carts  and  kill  all 
their  Oxen.  The  occasion  of  this  was  one  Gunna  [Gana], 
a  Chowdre  \chaudhari\  a  perverse  fellowe,  whoe  had  the 
verie  worst  Carts  and  Oxen  and  Conditions  that  were 
in  all  the  Caphila  besides.  Soe  once  more  concluded  to 
goe  by  way  of  Sheroy  [Sirohl]  although  the  more  tedeous 
and  Costly  by  5  dayes  Journey  and  1000  rupees  by 
Computation  Cost\ 

The  first  Aprill  1633.  Wee  stayed  one  day  more  to 
mend  their  Carts,  or  rather  to  marre  them  by  puttinge 
graine  into  them,  bought  (as  I  conceive)  with  the  money 
they  tooke  att  Imprest  [money  advanced],  for  which 
purpose  I  was  faine  to  take  upp  in  Jallore  7000  rupees 
by  exchange,  remitting  it  to  bee  paid  in  Ahmudavad, 
whereof  2000,  after  many  dayes  importunitie  to  Cuttwall 
Ckaun  [Kotwal  Khan],  I  receaved  of  Backur  Ckhaun 
[Bakir  Khan],  whose  Treasurer  gave  mee  a  Bill  for  160 
Mohores  \inoJiar\.  To  him  was  allowed  2  per  Centum.  To 
a  Sharaffe  \sarrdf^  money-changer]  to  pay  the  gold  there, 
It  being  payable  in  Ahmudavad,  I  gave  5  per  Centum. 
The  Mohores  were  sold  att  \2\  rupees  each  [28^.],  the 
money  to  be  repayed  in  Mohores  att  Ahmudavad,  on  which 
I  feare  there  will  not  bee  lesse  then  6  or  7  per  Centum 
losse  more,  besides  \\  per  Cent  to  severall  officers,  in  all 
about  15  or  16  per  Centum  losse.  This  is  the  effect  of 
Cuttwalls  Ckauns  proffer.  Of  Backur  Ckauns  you  have 
already  heard    in   leaveing    us    behinde.     The  rest   of  the 

*  This  last  word  is  added  in  Mundy's  own  writing. 


1633]        TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  29I 

money  I  tooke  att  8  and  10  per  Centum.  Money  I  must 
have  perforce  and  thus  I  must  give  [interest]  or  goe  without 
it.  I  acquainted  Mr  Fremlen  hereof  by  word  of  mouth 
and  letters,  desireing  to  have  letters  of  Creditt  on  Mirta 
[Merta],  Jallore  [Jalor]  etts.  on  all  occasions  that  might 
befaull,  but  it  was  not  regarded  by  relyeinge  on  Cuttwall 
Ckauns  faire  promises.  Beeing  thus  left  to  trie  [our  own 
resources]  att  the  verie  poynt  of  daunger  and  Cost,  wee 
had  recourse  to  the  first  thought  and  safest  way  of  pro- 
ceedinge,  vizt.,  [by]  Adowyaes  \addviyd\,  whome  also  theie 
are  two  sorts  of  Contracts,  one  to  give  him  soemuch  for  his 
paines  to  goe  alonge  with  us  to  Compound  the  Jaggatt 
\_jagdt\  and  wee  to  pay  it  on  our  owne  heads,  Another  to 
give  him  soe  much  per  Cart  or  Cammell,  and  hee  to  pay 
the  said  customes  to  his  proffitt  or  losse.  This  latter  I  made 
choyce  of,  In  regard  that  the  gaine  or  losse  concerning 
themselves,  they  wilbe  the  more  warye.  Sundrey  Adowyaes 
proffered  themselves,  some  demaundinge  29,  others  28  and 
others  27  rupees  per  Cart  betwene  this  and  Ahmudavad  ; 
26^  I  offered,  which  was  not  accepted  by  any  Straunger, 
only  our  owne  Carters  undertooke  it  att  that  rate  for  the 
Carts.    The  Cammellers  demaunding  6  rupees  per  Cammell, 

1  refused  that  proffer  alsoe,  and  att  last  resolved  to  goe 
through  as  I  had  begun,  vizt.,  to  defray  the  charge  myselfe, 
being  come  soe  farr  forth  alreadie. 

The  2d  Aprill  1633.  The  first  day  after  our  arrivall  att 
Jallore  wee  departed  thence,  haveing  first  sent  word  to  the 
Cammellers  to  meete  us  at  Shehana  [Siwana],  but  in  2 
dayes  wee  had  noe  answere.  This  day  wee  came  to  Bagra 
[Bagra],  3  Course  short  of  Shehana.     From  thence  I  sent 

2  severall  men,  one  to  Modra  and  i  to  Shehana,  Within 
a  while  after  came  3  Cammellers  and  George  the  Christian. 
Theis  I  dispeeded  back  againe  with  order  to  meete  us  at 
Shehana  aforesaid,  where  wee  would  make  one  moccame  to 
stay  for  them,  haveing  againe  vehemently  urged  the  poynt 

19 — 2 


292     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

to  the  Carters  to  goe  by  way  of  Dantewarry  [Dantwada], 
but  labour  in  vayne. 

The  },d  Aprill  1633.  The  Cammells  not  comeing  to 
day  according  to  expectation,  wee  sent  againe  to  know  the 
occasion  of  their  stay.  They  sent  us  word  one  of  their 
Cammells  was  lost. 

TJie  dfth  Aprill  1633.  Wee  made  this  day  a  Moccame 
for  them.  Neither  did  they  come  that  day  but  stayed 
3  Course  short  of  us. 

The  $th  Aprill  1633,  Wee  sent  them  word  againe  to 
meete  us  at  Oonde  [Ud],  seven  Course  short  of  Sheroy 
[Sirohi],  that  they  would  therefore  sett  out  betime. 

The  6th  Aprill  1633.  Att  last  our  Cammells  came  to 
us  after  nine  dayes  being  asunder,  and  not  in  my  power  to 
bring  them  together,  as  you  have  heard.  Att  Shehana 
[Siwana]  there  overtooke  us  40  Carts,  whereof  7  of  the 
Dutch  laden  with  Salt  peter,  whoe  came  with  us  as  farr  as 
Hendowne  [Hindaun],  Haveing  gotten  off  them  in  the  way 
8  dayes  beforehand,  besides  5  Moccames  \inakdmY,  which 
wee  all  lost  againe  through  the  Crossnesse  [ill-humour, 
quarrels]  of  the  Cammellers  and  Carters. 

The  yth  Aprill  1633.  Att  Sheroy  [Sirohi]  there  were 
three  Carts  of  Gunnaes  [Gana]  not  come  with  the  rest,  the 
place  verie  dangerous,  for  now  were  wee  come  amonge  the 
Hills  of  Robbers  and  Rebells.  Men  exclaymed  on  him 
and  the  badnesse  of  his  Carts,  refuseing  to  come  with  them. 
Dayly  hindrance  doe  wee  suffer  through  his  meanes.  Hee 
hath  the  Charge  of  36  of  those  rotten  Carts,  neither  had 
hee  a  good  Oxe  when  hee  came  forth  from  Byana  [Bayana], 
being  now  furnished  with  our  meanes.  This  cannot  bee 
remedied,  being  forced  to  give  him  money  and  faire  words 
to  goe  on  with  all  expedition.     Otherwise  wee  might  have 

^  Mundy  means  that  after  leaving  Hindaun  he  had  left  the  Dutch 
carts  behind,  and  on  the  29th  March  had  outdistanced  them  by  eight 
days'  journey. 


1633]        TROUBLES   AND    PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  293 

bene  endaungered  to  be  stopped  by  the  raynes  before  our 
arrivall  att  Surratt.  Betwene  Oonde  [Ud]  and  Sheroy 
[Sirohl]  the  Carts  Came  in  among  the  Cammells  and  cawsed 
some  hindrance  in  their  way  behke,  soe  that  the  Camellers 
and  Carters  were  allmost  by  the  Eares  about  it,  but  were 
pacified  for  that  tyme.  Heere  wee  found  two  Balloaches 
[Baluchis]  that  were  left  by  Signior  Salomon  to  recover 
what  was  taken  from  them  by  Theeves  under  Abbooghurre 
(as  in  the  relation  aforegoeinge^).  Wee  made  two  Moccames 
heere,  the  Raja  stayeing  for  us  to  receive  his  Jaggatt. 

Heere  I  also  payd  the  Carters,  Cammellers,  Peones, 
Servants,  etts.  their  Chanderate  \chd7idrdt\,  a  gratification 
which  they  expect  every  New  Moone^  as  duely  as  their 
wadges.  To  the  Cammellers  I  preferred  60  rupees  (have- 
ing  order  from  Mr  Fremlen  to  give  but  20).  Those  men 
were  soe  farr  from  acceptinge  it  that  they  presently  arrose, 
and  without  further  advice  fell  tc  weighing  the  goods,  noe 
body  dareing  to  come  neere  to  mediate.  With  such  mad- 
nesse  (or  rather  drunckennes)  were  they  possessed  that 
they  had  not  bene  long  about  it  but  they  left  off,  fell  a 
daunceing  and  Clapping  their  hands  after  their  manner, 
which  lasted  an  hower  or  two.  Then  they  brought  divers 
leane  and  sick  Cammells  and  tyed  them  to  my  Tent  doore, 
one  sayeing,  '  heere  are  3  left  of  14,  doe  you  make  use  of 
the  rest ' ;  another  that  there  was  i  left  him  of  7,  and  badd 
mee  take  him  ;  soe  others  in  like  manner  that  their 
Cammells  were  killed  by  over  weight  and  themselves 
undone ;  That  they  would  have  all  the  goods  weighed 
presently  [immediately]  and  satisfaction  for  the  Overplus. 
The  next  morninge  I  was  faine  to  quiet  them  with  120 
rupees  ename  [mam,  gratification],  promiseing  them  also 
to  have  the  goods  weighed  att  Ahmudavad  [Ahmadabad], 


1  The  //a?i.  copy  has,  "as  in  my  Journall." 

2  Chandrat,  ht.,  night  of  the  new  moon. 


294     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

the  overplus  to  be  given  them,  and  if  it  wanted,  to  allow 
so  much  to  the  Company.  To  which  they  condiscended 
[agreed].  I  asked  them  why  they  did  it  not  before  they 
came  from  Agra.  They  said  they  would  [have],  but 
Mr  Fremlen  told  them,  in  regard  the  ropes  and  the 
Skinnes  were  wett,  they  could  not  have  the  true  weight. 
That  therefore  they  might  doe  it  on  the  way  where  and 
when  they  listed  ^ 

The  Cammellers  pacified  and  our  Custome  paid  at 
Sheroy,  as  also  provided  a  Cart  to  Carry  6  Cammells 
ladinge  that  dyed  and  failed,  also  bespoken  about  lOO  men 
to  conduct  us  through  the  straights  [passes]  of  the  Hills, 
wee  intended  to  bee  gone  by  3  a  Clock  morninge.  By  10 
the  same  night  the  Carts  were  a  goinge  without  order,  nor 
would  they  stay,  doe  or  say  what  wee  could,  but  drove  on 
in  a  Tumult.  The  Cammellers  they  would  not  stirr  till 
morninge.  Heere  were  wee  devided  againe  when  it  con- 
cerned us  most  to  keepe  together.  Neither  did  our  Convoy 
come  by  the  tyme  appoynted. 

The  loth  Aprill  1633.  Wee  went  away  without  our 
Convoy,  leaveinge  3  men  to  bring  them  after  us,  whoe 
came  next  night  to  Mucrowree  [Makrora],  there  beinge  noe 
daunger  thitherto. 

The  nth  Aprill  1633.  Cammells,  Carts,  Convoy  and  all 
departed  together  next  morninge.  Neere  unto  the  verie 
place  where  the  Dutch  Caphila  was  robbed  were  two 
wayes.  In  one  were  the  Cammells  ;  in  the  other  the  Carts. 
A  litle  farther  theis  2  waies  mett  into  one,  and  the  Carts 
drove  in  and  brake  the  file  of  the  Cammells  that  were  tyed 
one  to  another,  Soe  that  they  fell  by  the  eares  to  the 
endaungeringe  the   Companies  meanes ;    one  hurt  in   the 


'  The  object  in  weighing  would  be  either  to  annoy  and  black- 
mail, or  to  find  out  what  they  really  carried  in  order  to  settle  correct 
payment. 


1633]        TROUBLES   AND    PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  295 

breast^  ;  another  shott  in  the  Arme ;  another  died  next 
day  of  the  blowes  hee  then  received  ;  divers  of  the  one  side 
robbed  by  the  other,  all  sides  complayninge.  In  con- 
clusion, the  quarrell  was  taken  upp  for  the  present  to  be 
afterwards  tryed  in  Ahmudavad  by  their  Kinges  lawes, 
although  they  have  made  proffers  to  assaile  each  other 
since  and  live  upon  their  guarde,  pitching  [their  tents] 
severally  and  never  a  man  to  mediate  the  matter  but  my 
selfe  with  my  litle  language. 

The  i6tk  Aprill  1633.  Comminge  to  Sheroutra  [Sa- 
rotra],  the  Cammellers  demaunded  more  money  to  buy 
Cammells  in  liew  of  those  that  were  dead  and  tired,  for 
now  their  Cammells  also  began  to  faile  dayly,  haveing  bene 
beholding  to  the  Carters  to  carrie  many  of  their  Fardles. 
The  Cammellers  I  say  being  soe  farr  indebted  to  the 
Company  alreadie,  I  made  a  doubt  to  lend  them  any  more 
money,  and  haveing  advised  with  Boola  [Bhola]  and 
Ismaell  Ckaun  [Isma'll  Khan],  Cammell  Brokers,  it  was 
thought  fittinge  by  them  they  should  have  noe  more. 

The  lyth  Aprill  1633.  By  three  a  Clocke  morninge 
the  Carts  were  stirringe  and  goeing  out.  My  selfe  found 
the  Cammellers  all  a  sleepe.  Neither  would  they  stirr 
untill  they  had  money,  Soe  was  faine  to  let  them  have 
somuch  as  to  pay  for  certaine  Cammells  they  had  agreed 
for  last  eveninge.  Haveing  sett  them  goeinge,  I  by  chance 
went  to  the  place  where  the  Carts  had  pitched  (for  most 
comonly  they  kept  a  sunder)  and  found  they  were  all  gone, 
but  had  throwne  downe  two  fardles  belonginge  to  the 
Cammellers,  not  leaveing  any  to  looke  to  them ;  only 
poore  people  that  were  gatheringe  strawe  told  us  where 
they  lay.  There  leaveing  people  to  looke  to  them,  I  rodd 
two  Corse  after  the  Cammellers  to  gett  them  to  bring  the 
said  Fardles  away,  for  which  they  sent  a  Cammell  they 

^  The  Harl.  copy  adds,  "  (as  in  my  Journall)."     See  ante^  Relatiott 
XVI.,  p.  257,  for  Mundy's  previous  account  of  this  fray. 


296     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

had  newly  bought  and  loaded  them  on  her.  It  was  ten 
to  one  they  had  not  bene  lost,  the  people  in  generall  being 
such  Theeves. 

The  igth  Aprill  1633.  Settinge  out  from  Mogurwarra 
[Magarwada]  to  Seedpore  [Sidhpur],  wee  were  informed 
the  way  was  verie  daungerous,  soe  tooke  a  Convoy  of  3 
horsemen  and  22  Footemen.  And  as  it  happened  under 
Abbooghurre  [Abugarh]  betwene  the  Carters  and  Cam- 
mellers,  Soe  heere  betwene  the  Jutts  [Jatts]  and  Carters. 
In  the  place  of  most  perrill  they  fell  together  by  the  eares, 
to  draweing  their  swords  and  wounding  each  other.  Some 
may  aske  why  I  did  not  cawse  the  offenders  to  bee  punished 
by  beating  or  otherwise.  I  answere,  were  the  quarrell 
betwene  two  private  parties  it  might  bee  soe,  but  it  is 
betwene  2  Companies  in  which  the  Cheifes  are  included, 
each  alleadgeing  the  like  reasons.  For,  if  one  side  say 
they  are  robbed,  the  other  say  soe  too.  If  they  produce 
a  man  that  is  hurt,  the  other  doth  the  like,  and  you  cannot 
favour  the  one  but  you  must  discontent  the  other.  Also 
in  matters  of  pilfering,  thefts,  etts.  (all  of  them  being  litle 
better  then  Theeves),  they  never  produce  the  parties  nor 
witnesses,  but  say  such  a  thing  was  stolne  from  them 
when  hee  was  a  Sleepe  or  from  such  a  Cart,  stealinge  one 
from  another  as  fast  as  they  can,  especially  eateable 
Comodities. 

From  Ahmudavad,  accordinge  to  my  request,  Mr  Wych 
sent  a  Couple  to  assist  me,  but  they  were  too  honest,  soft 
and  quiet  to  deale  with  such  a  Company.  Setting  out  from 
Seedpore  there  is  verie  deepe  sand,  soe  that  two  of  our 
Carts  brake  and  many  others  stuck  fast.  After  2  or  3 
howres  labour  wee  gott  them  all  away. 

The  2-^th  Aprill  1633.  Betwene  Nowa  [Unawa]  and 
Messana  [Mehsana],  there  are  two  Townes  named  Daoo 
[Mot!  Dau]  and  Bandoo  [Bhandu]  where  they  take  extra- 
ordinarie  Jaggatts.     Our  Cammells  passinge  betwene  theis 


1633]        TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  297 

two  places  a  litle  before  day,  some  of  Bandoo  stood  by  the 
high  way,  whoe  being  demaunded  what  they  were,  replyed 
they  were  of  the  Towne  and  stayed  there  to  tell  [count] 
the  Cammells.  Our  Folke  said  they  were  Theeves  and 
layd  hold  of  one  of  them,  takeinge  from  him  his  Armes 
and  apparrell,  with  misuseing  etts.  (as  in  the  Journall  afore- 
goeinge^).  In  fine,  they  killed  one  of  our  men  and  one  of 
theires  was  hurt  under  the  Eye  by  ours.  In  conclusion 
wee  compounded  our  Custome  and  departed.  It  was 
certainely  affirmed,  had  any  of  their  people  bine  slaine, 
they  would  have  revenged  themselves  on  us  and  made 
what  spoyle  they  listed  of  the  goods. 

A  certaine  Banian  came  with  us  from  Nowa  [Unawa] 
whoe  was  acquainted  all  this  way  and  had  Creditt  with 
theis  people.  Upon  whose  words  wee  lett  our  Carts  goe  on 
without  reservinge  by  us  somuch  money  as  would  satisfie 
them,  soe  were  faine  to  leave  9  men  in  pleadge  (as  in  the 
Journall^). 

Also  att  Messana  15  Theeves  fell  on  our  Cammells,  as 
they  weere  feedinge,  and  hurt  one  of  our  Balloaches 
[Baluchis].  They  also  tooke  one  of  the  Theeves,  brought 
him  to  Towne,  and  left  him  with  the  Deputie  Governour, 
whoe  seemeingly  excused  him,  sayeinge  hee  was  a  poore 
fellowe  that  went  to  Cutt  grasse. 

The  2$th  Aprill  1633.  Att  Jurnucke  [Jornang]  there 
fell  some  rayne,  soe  cawsed  the  Palls  \^pdl,  tent]  to  bee  sett 
upp.  The  Cammellers,  Balloaches,  etts.,  immagininge  they 
were  provided  for  them,  gott  under,  till  I  was  faine  to  drive 
them  out.  Then  could  not  I  perswade  them  to  gett  the 
goods  out  of  the  wett,  shifting  out  of  the  way  from  Pall  to 
Pall,  none  to  speake  to  them  but  myselfe.  The  Cammellers 
alleadgeing  that  they  had  sett  their  perticuler  markes  on 
the  Fardles,  and  that  next  day  noe  man  should  knowe  his 

^  See  Relation  xvi.,  pp.  263 — 264. 


298      TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

owne  burden,  and  that  there  would  bee  great  strife  about 
it.  With  much  adoe  I  gott  them  to  bring  under  [cover] 
150  Fardles  or  thereabouts.  Had  it  nott  pleased  God  to 
cease  the  rayne,  the  goods  had  layen  att  the  mercie  of  the 
water.  This  is  the  manner  of  theis  Countrie  people  in 
tyme  of  neede,  As  Mr  Fremlen  or  any  man  els  might  well 
perceave  att  Byana  [Bayana],  when  the  goods  lay  soe  long 
in  the  Water.  And  if  perchaunce  they  doe  any  service 
extraordinarie,  they  expect  a  perticuler  reward,  thincking 
themselves  wronged  if  they  have  it  not. 

Settinge  out  from  thence,  very  much  sand,  although 
somewhat  settled  by  rayne.  Heere  the  Carters  left  divers 
Oxen  behinde  them,  some  dead  some  tyred.  It  had  bene 
a  difficult  Journey  for  the  Carts,  had  not  the  raine  hardned 
the  Sand.  All  the  fresh  Oxen  wee  had  att  Bowrane 
[Bhanwani],  etts.,  now  growne  leane  and  fainte,  soe  that  it 
wilbe  as  much  as  they  can  doe  to  reach  to  Ahmudavad 
without  supply,  haveing  had  already  almost  as  much  as 
I  thinck  their  Oxen  and  Carts  bee  worth,  and  the  Cam- 
mellers  more  then  I  can  valew  their  Cammells  att,  haveing 
had  rupees  2800  in  debts  before  they  came  out  of  Agra. 

The  2^th  Aprill  1633.  Wee  came  to  Chandangaome 
[Chandkhera],  the  Cammellers  haveing  stayed  behinde  one 
day  to  drie  their  Packsadles,  as  in  the  Journals. 

The  2gth  Aprill  1633.  This  day  Carts  and  Cammells 
and  all  came  well,  and  in  good  Condition,  to  the  English 
howse  in  Ahmudavad. 

The  T,oth  Aprill  1633.  Mr  Wyche,  Mr  Knipe  and 
myselfe  went  to  Backur  Ckaun  (now  Governour  [of  Guja- 
rat]) with  a  small  present,  in  gratification  of  his  good  will  ; 
but  it  was  rejected,  and  ourselves  not  admitted  to  speake 
to  him,  soe  went  to  Cuttwall  Ckaun,  of  whome  wee  under- 
stood  that  hee  demaunded    and    expected   noe  less  then 

1  See  aiite^  Relatio7t  xvi.,  p.  265. 


1633]        TROUBLES   AND    PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  299 

rupees  20,000,  sayeing  hee  had  saved  us  noe  lesse  in 
Customes,  vizt.,  at  Byana  rupees  6000,  which  Mirza  Laskar 
[Mirza  Lashkar]  presented  unto  him,  Att  Mogul  ca  Sarae, 
Mozeabad,  Mirta,  etts.  Then,  moreover,  that  for  our  sakes 
he  had  made  many  moccames,  stayeing  his  souldiers. 
Treasure,  EHphants,  etts.,  att  a  great  charge.  To  this 
wee  answered — First,  That  he  might  examine  any  Adowya 
\addviya\  of  the  Cittie  what  the  Customes  of  such  a  Caphila 
might  bee  betwene  Agra  and  Jallore,  and  it  would  not 
amount  to  rupees  2000  att  most.  And  moreover,  that 
in  Byana,  Mirza  Laskarr  expected  some  thinge  from 
Mr  Fremlen  for  letting  our  Caphila  passe,  which  hee  gave 
him  to  understand  by  word  of  mouth. 

Secondly,  For  Moccames,  I  have  sett  them  downe 
perticularly,  where  and  wherefore  they  were  made,  vizt., 
3  att  Chattsoo  [Chaksu]  for  his  Nourose  \iimt.roz\  3  att 
Mirta  [Merta]  to  borrow  money,  i  att  Adgemeere  [Ajmer] 
to  performe  his  devotion  to  Qfuaz  Mondeene  [Khwaja 
Mu'inu'd-din]  and  to  stay  for  his  Carts  which  were  not 
arrived,  vizt.,  drummes,  gunns,  provision,  etts.,  and  i  att 
Jalloare  for  the  same  occasion.  Thirdly,  That  it  was  his 
Desire  wee  should  come  with  him,  haveing  before  agreed 
with  Adowyaes  to  bringe  us  alonge,  which  att  most  would 
not  amount  to  rupees  7000.  And  that  now,  as  it  hath  fallen 
out,  what  with  Customes  paid  since,  losse  by  exchanges, 
money  freely  given  to  Carters  and  Cammellers  to  keepe 
way  [up]  with  his  Laskarr,  Also  daunger  in  recoveringe 
what  imprested  [advanced]  them,  it  being  double  Aug- 
mented for  supplyeing  themselves  with  Cattle,  their 
Cammells  and  Oxen  most  of  them  dead  and  tired,  all  to 
keepe  way  with  him.  All  theis  considered,  it  had  much 
better  bine  wee  had  come  with  Adowyaes  ;  and  what  hee 
tooke  more  was  so  much  Cleane  lost.  Many  other  reasons 
wee  alleadged  on  our  sides,  but  all  to  noe  purpose,  soe 
returned  to  our  howse. 


300     TROUBLES  AND  PASSAGES  OF  A  CAPHILA     [REL.  XVII 

The  2d  May  1633.  There  wanted  not  some  to  mediate; 
and  by  their  advice,  it  was  thought  that  presenting  him 
with  2000  rupees  for  a  Mummannee  {inihrndni,  a  banquet, 
feast]  it  would  bee  accepted. 

The  ^d  May  1633.  The  money  was  carried  to  Cuttwall 
Ckhaun  whoe  stood  our  seeminge  freinde  in  that  businesse. 

The  \th  May  1633.  The  money  was  againe  returned 
unto  us,  Yett  this  was  more  then  wee  had  warrant  for, 
but  wee  adventured  for  theis  respects  : 

Firstlie.  That  hee  had  she  wen  us  favour  on  the  way 
(Although  the  event  fell  not  out  according  to  our  desire), 
Soe  wee  could  not  doe  lesse  then  gratefie  him  with  Some- 
thinge. 

Secondly.  Being  new  come  to  the  Cittie  [as  Governor], 
there  is  alsoe  then  somewhat  due  to  him  by  Custome  of 
the  Countrey. 

Thirdly.  Wee  were  loath  for  a  small  matter  to  incurr 
his  ill  will,  being  that  it  lyes  in  his  power  hereafter  to 
befreind  or  hinder  the  Companies  affaires,  wee  concluded  of 
2000  rupees,  although  to  noe  purpose,  as  aforesaid. 

Att  length  word  was  sent  to  us  that  for  4000  rupees  all 
would  be  remedied,  which  wee  denyed  [refused]^  Soe  one 
Eveninge  the  Governour  sent  for  Mr  Wyche  and  [the] 
Broker,  with  whome  went  Mr  Knipe,  whoe  was  detayned 
with  Panya  [Panju]^  the  Broker ;  Mr  Wyche  being  sickly, 
was  freed.  Soe  fearing  of  some  hard  usage  (and  in  the 
meane  tyme  much  wanting  the  assistance  of  the  Confined), 
and  [seeing]  that  there  was  noe  other  remedie,  Wee  sent 
him,  though  to  our  greifes,  the  said  4000  rupees,  which  hee 
soe  dishonourablie  and  unjustlye  extorted  from  us,  to  his 
reproach,  the  knowledge  and  detestation  of  the  whole  Cittie, 
whoe  much  feare  his  future  tirannicall  Government, 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has,  "  From  2000  they  came  at  last  to  4000  rupees, 
which  were  denied." 

2  See  aiite^  Relation  vill.,  note  on  p.  79. 


1633]        TROUBLES   AND   PASSAGES   OF   A   CAPHILA  30I 

Soe  that  hereby  may  bee  seene  how  the  meanes  which 
were  tooke^  to  benefitt  our  honourable  Imployers,  by 
saveing  the  Customes  of  the  Caphila  by  goeing  with  Backur 
Ckhaun,  hath  proved  to  their  dammage.  But  I  am  afraid 
there  wilbe  much  more  by  howseinge  the  goods  in  Ahmuda- 
vad,  beinge  that  Cammells,  Carts  servants,  etts.  were  hired 
for  Suratt  and  40  dayes  tymes  that  wee  might  bee  bold  on 
[certain  of  them]  before  the  raynes,  whereas  20  dayes  would 
serve  our  Turnes'-^.  However  wee  had  [the  Governors  of] 
Brodra  [Baroda]  and  Barroache  [Broach]  to  freind  us  upon 
all  occasions.  It  was  done  by  order  from  the  President 
and  Councell  in  Suratt  in  their  letter  the  15th  Aprill  1633^ 

The  i^th  May  1633.  By  the  Presidents  and  Councells 
order  from  Suratt,  I  sett  out  from  Ahmudavad  with  18 
English  that  brought  upp  treasure.  Wee  carried  with  us 
8  balles  of  Musters,  more  52  Carts  belonging  to  Gunna 
[Gana]  and  Kesoo  [Kesu]-*,  they  alleadginge  that  they  had 
better  Creditt  in  Suratt  then  Ahmudavad,  and  doubted  not 
of  a  Fraight  from  thence  to  Brampore  [Burhanpur],  thereby 
to  pay  what  they  owed  unto  the  Honourable  Companye. 

The  2^th  May  1633.  The  said  Gunna  and  Kesoo  were 
delivered  upp  into  the  Presidents  and  Councells  hands  as 
Debtors  to  the  Companye.  There  was  some  trouble  in 
bringing  them  downe,  but  it  concerned  not  mee  altogether. 
Thus  much  I  thought  good  to  write  of  the  passages  of  this 
Caphila,  because  I  have  had  noe  small  trouble,  labour  and 
vexation  about  it,  as  you  may  well  perceave  by  this 
Relation. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has,  "wee  tooke." 

2  Mundy  seems  to  mean  that  transport  for  Surat  was  hired  before 
the  arrival  of  his  caravan  and  that  too  much  time  was  allowed  for 
a  halt  at  Ahmadabad. 

2  This  letter  is  not  extant. 

*  Kesu  died  before  December  1634,  for  in  a  letter  of  that  date  to 
the  Company  is  mentioned  "  Nannaby  [Nanabhai],  sonne  to  Kissoo 
[Kesu]  deceased,  which  was  in  his  tyme  your  servant  also."  Factory 
Records^  1634 — 1636,  p.  85. 


RELATION    XVIII. 

OF   INDIA   IN   GENERALL  AND   OF   THE   MAREENE 
ATT   SWALLY^ 

TJie  ^th  November  1633.  Haveinge  remained  all  the 
Raines  in  Suratt,  on  the  day  abovesaid  arrived  6  English 
Shipps,  vizt.,  3  immediately  from  England,  the  Palsgrave, 
Captaine  Richard  Alnutts^  the  Discovery,  Mr  William 
Morris^'  and  the  Reformation,  Mr  Nalbro  [Norbury]*.     The 

^  This  is  Relation  xvi.  in  the  Hart,  copy,  where  the  title  is — 
"Since  my  arrivall  in  Surratt  to  the  tyme  I  tooke  my  Passage  for 
England."  The  Raivl.  copy  has  no  separate  title  beyond  the  headline, 
which  is  here  given  as  a  title. 

2  Richard  Allnutt  had  previously  commanded  the  Company's  ships 
Speedwell  (1626 — 1629)  and  Lo)idon  (1630 — 1632).  In  Jan.  1633  he 
was  made  commander  of  the  fleet  bound  to  Surat  and  sailed  in  the 
Palsgrave.  He  returned  to  England  in  Oct.  1636,  and  was  subse- 
quently charged  with  ''the  wilful  casting  away"  of  the  Palsgrave  by 
leaving  Plymouth  Harbour  with  "  a  great  storm  raging."  See  Cat. 
State  Papers,  E.  I.,  1626 — 1634;  Court  Mi?iutes,  1635 — 1639. 

^  William  Morris  commanded  the  Company's  ship  Reformation, 
1629 — 1631.  In  Jan.  1633  he  was  made  Commander  of  the  Discovery 
and  Vice-Admiral,  "and  for  his  good  service  in  the  fight  at  Surat 
on  shore  against  the  Portugals  [in  Oct.  163 1]  was  bestowed  upon 
Captain  Morris  13/.  ds.  Zd.  in  plate  with  the  Company's  arms  engraven 
thereon,  for  which  favour  he  humbly  thanked  the  Court."  In  April 
1634  William  Morris  died  at  sea  on  his  return  from  Persia  to  Surat. 
Cat.  State  Papers,  E.  I.,  1630 — 1634;  Etiglish  Factories,  1624 — 1633. 

*  Nicholas  Norbury  served  the  Company  from  1623  till  1634.  He 
had  commanded  the  Eagle  and  Falcon  before  he  was  chosen  master 
of  the  Reformation  (in  Dec.  1632)  being  "well  acquainted  with  the 
several  ports  and  harbours  to  the  southward  and  coast  of  Coromandel." 
He  died  at  Swally  in  Nov.  1634  on  his  return  from  a  voyage  to 
Sumatra  with  the  pinnace  Intelligence.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  /., 
1622 — 1634;  Etiglish  Factories,  1634 — 1636. 


1633]  OF   INDIA   IX    GENERALL  303 

Other  3  went  [had  gone]  from  Suratt  to  Mesulopatan 
[Masulipatam]  and  from  thence  to  the  Islandes  of  Comoro, 
vizt.^  the  Jonah,  Captaine  John  W'eddell  (late  Commander 
of  the  Charles  that  was  unfortunately  burned  in  Port  Swally, 
whoe  aided  the  Persians  att  the  takeinge  of  Ormuz\  the 
Mary,  Captain  James  Slade-,  and  the  Hart,  Captaine 
Richard  Swanley^  Theis  3  latter  mett  att  Johanna  with 
the  3  former.  All  these  together  from  thence  went  to 
Persia  and  soe  came  to  Suratt  as  aforesaid  (the  Pinnance 
Intelligence  arriveinge  long  before),  whoe  was  sent  with 
advice  to  them  to  the  Islandes  [of  Comoro]  and  brought 
newes  from  them^. 

Our  Shipps,  b\-  reason  of  the  extreame  Current,  wyndes 
and  fowle  weather  (which  happen  in  the  raynes)  not  beinge 
able  to  abide  or  ride  it  out  in  the  Port  of  Swally,  doe  about 
the  midle  of  Aprill,  leave  the  place  and  goe  elswhere  to 
winter,  as  to  Bantam,  Mesulipatam,  Isles  of  Comoro,  some- 
times to  IMocca  [Alocha]  in  the  Redd  Sea,  and  sometymes 


^  See  ante^  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  42,  for  Capt.  John  Weddell.  He 
transferred  his  flag  to  the  Jojias  in  Jan.  1633,  after  the  disaster  to  the 
Charles,  and  voyaged  to  Persia  and  Masulipatam. 

The  taking  of  Ormuz  from  the  Portuguese,  at  which  Weddell's 
fleet  rendered  material  assistance  to  the  Khan  of  Shiraz,  occurred  in 
Jan. — Feb.  1622.     Stt  E7iglis/i  Factories,  1622 — 1623;   1630 — 1633. 

^  James  Slade  was  master  of  the  Discovery,  1621 — 1625,  and  Vice- 
Admiral  of  the  Surat  fleet  and  master  of  the  Blessing,  1626 — 1629. 
In  1630  he  was  made  commander  of  the  fleet  for  Persia  and  India,  and 
sailed  in  the  Mary  in  Feb.  1631.  In  1632  and  1633  he  made  voyages 
from  Surat  to  Persia  and  Masulipatam,  returning  with  the  Jonas  in 
time  to  sail  for  England  in  1634,  as  appears  in  the  next  Relatioti. 
In  Dec.  1635  Slade  undertook  another  voyage  in  the  Ma?y.  He  set 
out  on  the  25th  March  1636  and  died  on  the  2nd  June  of  "a  strong 
burning  feavour,"  after  ten  days'  illness.  Mundy  fell  in  \nth  the  Alary 
at  Johanna  two  months  later  and  heard  the  news  {Relation  xxi., 
fol.  115).  See  Cat  State  Papers,  E.I.,  1617 — 1634  ;  English  Factories, 
1630 — 1636;  Court  Mi7iutes,  1635 — 1639. 

^  See  a7ite.  Relation  iv.,  note  on  p.  2,  for  Richard  Swanley.  The 
Hart  sailed  for  Persia  and  Masulipatam  in  1633  with  x}a.&  Jonas,  Mary 
and  Dolphin. 

*  The  pinnace  Intelligence  and  her  master,  John  Burley,  voyaged 
between  Surat  and  the  Comoros  to  meet  outward  bound  ships  from 
1630  to  1633. 


304  OF   INDIA   IN    GENERALL  [REL.  XVIII 

abroad    to    intercept    Portugall    vessells    comeinge    from 
Europe. 

The  I4t/i  November  1633.  By  the  Presidents  order  (the 
Worshipful!  William  Methwold  now  come  in  the  Pals- 
graveY  and  his  Councell,  I  was  appoynted  Factor  att  the 
Marreene  [?  shipping  clerk]-,  and  Mr  Fraunces  Day^  my 
assistant,  Soe  departed  Surat  and  came  to  Swally,  and 
there  received  on  Shoare  all  Europe  goods  now  come  in 
the  new  Fleete,  Also  shipped  in  the  Maty  such  Indico 
etts.  India  goods  as  were  heere  ready  provided  for  her 
ladeing,  shee  beinge  enordered  for  England  ;  moreover 
Persian  goods  and  passengers  in  other  4  shipps  bound 
for  Gombroome*  ;  And  this  Countrie  Comoditie  in  the 
Reforwiation  bound  with  the  Pinnance  Intelligence  for  the 
Coast  of  Sumatra  to  barter  for  pepper^  which  beinge  done, 
I  was  permitted  (by  the  President  and  Councell  aforesaid) 
my  tyme  being  expired*^,  to  take  my  passage  in  the  Mary 

1  William  Methwold  had  previously  served  the  Company  at  Surat 
and  Bantam  from  161 5  to  1623.  His  tenure  of  office  as  President  of 
Surat  lasted  from  1633  till  1639.  He  died  in  1653.  For  a  full  account 
of  his  career,  see  Letters  Received,  v.,  124 ;/. 

2  At  a  Consultation  held  at  Surat  on  the  12th  Nov.  1633,  "Peter 
Mundy,  who  is  bound  home  in  the  Mary,  his  time  being  expired, 
is  meanwhile  appointed  Factor  for  the  Marine."  English  Factories, 
1630— 1633,  p.  323. 

3  Francis  Day  was  elected  a  factor  in  Dec.  1632  and  appears  to 
have  come  to  India  in  the  fleet  that  sailed  in  1633.  Mundy's  reference 
supplies  a  gap  in  Francis  Day's  history.  Hitherto  the  earliest  mention 
found  of  him  in  India  is  as  chief  at  Armagon  in  1634.  In  1639  he 
obtained  a  grant  of  land  at  Madras  on  which  the  Fort  St  George 
factory  was  erected.  In  1640  Day  returned  to  England,  but  went  back 
to  India  in  1641  and  was  Agent  on  the  Coast  of  Coromandel  from 
1643  till  1645  when  he  came  home.  He  is  last  mentioned  in  Jan.  1652. 
See  Cat.  State  Papers,  1630 — 1634;  Court  Minutes,  1640— 1653; 
English  Factories,  1634 — 1645. 

*  The  Jonas,  Palsgrave,  Hart  and  Discovery. 

^  Nicholas  Norbury,  commanding  the  Reformation,  was  instructed 
not  only  to  trade  in  Sumatra  but  "to  make  prize  of  Portuguese  vessels 
and  goods."  The  pinnace  Intelligence,  John  Jones  master,  was  to  be 
employed  in  discovering  fresh  places  for  trade,  and  in  carrying  letters 
to  Bantam.     See  English  Factories,  1634 — 1637,  p.  5. 

•'  Mundy's  time  was  over  expired.  His  five  years'  agreement  with 
the  Company  had  ended  in  Feb.  1633. 


1633]  AND   OF   THE    MAREENE   ATT   SWALLY  305 

aforesaid  for  my  native  Countrie.  But  before  I  part  hence 
I  will  enlearge  2  or  3  wordes  more  of  India.  Although  in 
my  severall  Journies  I  have  touched  att  many  perticulers 
of  it,  I  will  now  speake  a  litle  thereof  in  generall,  and  of 
this  place,  the  Marreene  in  perticuler. 

Of  India :   its  Inhabitants. 

India  hath  Decan  [Dakhan]  on  the  South,  Persia  and 
Tartaria  to  the  Northwards,  the  gulfe  of  Bengala,  Aracan, 
Pegu  on  the  east,  and  the  Ocean  sea  on  the  West,  as  by 
the  Mapps  [Baffin's]  appeared 

The  Inhabitants  are  Moores  [Muham.madans],  Hindooes, 
Parsees,  Hallallcores  \Jialdlkhor,  low-caste]. 

Moores  are  of  severall  kindes,  as  Mogolls  [Mughal], 
Scieds  [Sayyid],  Patans  [Pathan],  Sheczaadas  [Shekhzada, 
Indian  Muhammadan  convert]. 

Hindooes  of  Innummerable  Casts,  as  formerlie  is 
touched  I     Theis  two  are  generally  all  over  [the  country]. 

Parsees  are  only  found  about  Suratt,  whoe  neither 
burie  nor  burne  their  dead,  but  in  certaine  round,  wide, 
lowe  towers  [Towers  of  Silence]  they  are  laid  on  their 
backs  with  some  Coveringe  over  them  circularwise,  be- 
gining  att  the  Circumference  untill  it  come  round,  and 
within  them  another  ranck,  they  lye  to  putrifie,  or  to  bee 
eaten  by  fowle.  There  bones  are  throwne  into  a  deepe 
Concavitie  like  a  well,  made  in  the  Centure  of  it^  As  per 
this  figure^,  I  haveing  bine  in  one  of  them  myselfe.    If  anye 


^  By  India,  Mundy  evidently  means  Hindustan  proper,  i.e.^  the 
country  controlled  from  Agra  and  Delhi,  including  modern  Central 
India,  Rajputana,  Kathiawar,  Oudh,  Panjab,  Kashmir,  North-west 
Frontier  Provinces,  Sind,  Afghanistan  and  Baluchistan. 

^  See  Relation  viii.  p.  94. 

^  See  Lord,  Reli_s;ion  of  the  Persees^  p.  50,  for  "the  place  of  their 
Buriall."  See  also  Herbert,  pp.  53 — 54;  Mandelslo,  p.  76;  Ovington, 
PP-  370—381. 

*  See  Illustration  No.  22. 

M.  II.  20 


306  OF   INDIA   IN    GENERALL  [REL.  XVIII 

by  chaunce  touch  any  part  of  a  dead  man,  as  a  bone  etts., 
hee  presentlye  rends  all  his  Clothes  in  peeces  and  burnes 
them,  remaineinge  as  uncleane  for  3  dayes,  none  comeinge 
neere  him.  It  is  alsoe  held  a  great  misfortune  if  their  Fire 
should  goe  out  in  their  hovvse,  and  procured  againe  with 
a  great  deale  of  Ceremonie.  Theis  people  came  first  out 
of  Persia  [a.d.  717],  leaveinge  their  Countrie  because  they 
would  not  leave  their  religion  att  the  Commeing  upp  of 
Mahometisme\  And  theis  are  also  those  that  manure 
[cultivate]  the  Toddy  Trees  att  Saratt,  etts.^ 

Hallalcores  \JialdlkJwr ,  scavenger,  sweeper]  are  a  kinde 
of  base,  abject  and  contemned  people  or  Cast^  most 
comonlie  put  to  emptie  howses  of  Office,  which  goe  not 
with  vault  as  ours,  only  in  som  place  are  certen  high 
stepps  one  by  another,  on  which  they  sett  their  feete  and 
ease  themselves,  which  is  by  and  by  carried  away  by  the 
Hallalcores,  Soe  that  there  is  seldome  any  ill  savor  in 
their  howses  of  office.  They  are  also  put  to  bring  upp, 
carry  aboute  and  keepe  great  mens  doggs  (as  uncleane 
beasts).  They  alsoe  keepe  Swyne  and  eate  of  their  flesh. 
They  are  putt  to  Cutt  of  Condemned  Mens  heads.  They 
eat  all  manner  of  Carrion,  as  horses,  Cattell,  doggs,  Catts 
that  die  of  themselves,  sayeinge  other  men  are  cruell  in 
takeinge  away  the  lives  of  the  Creatures,  when  as  [whereas] 
they  eat  none  but  those  whome  God  kills.  Any  man  that 
touches  any  of  them  thincks  himselfe  polluted,  soe  vilely 
are  they  accounted.  Yett  are  they  in  all  great  mens 
howses  for  the  uses  aforesaid. 


^  For  the  "coming  of  the  Persees"  and  "their  worshippe  of  fier," 
see  Lord,  op.  cit.,  pp.  3, 42 — 45  ;  Herbert,  p.  52  ;  Mandelslo,  pp.  74—76 ; 
Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  J.  pp.  63 — 64. 

^  See  Relation  v.  p.  32 ;  see  also  Mandelslo,  p.  74. 

^  For  contemporary  accounts  of  this  scavenger  caste,  see  Th^venot, 
Pt.  III.  p.  68;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  ll.  186;  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  82; 
Ovington,  p.  382. 


1633]  AND   OF   THE    MAREENE   ATT   SWALLY  307 

Beasts. 

Such  beasts  as  are  heere,  and  that  wee  have  alsoe  in 
England,  bee  horses,  oxen,  deere,  Sheepe,  Goates,  hares, 
doggs^,  ratts,  etts.  Of  the  latter  there  are  a  sort  called 
Goosed  that  are  as  bigg  as  a  prettie  pigg  of  10  or  12  dayes 
old.  Of  other  sorts  there  are  Eliphants,  Rinoseroses, 
Cammells  of  diver  sorts,  Buffaloes  vvilde  and  Tame,  Lyons, 
Tigers,  Leopards,  Munckies,  Musk  catts  [musk  deer],  Shaw- 
goses^  Nilgaues  [ni/g-dl'],  Roses  [rojViy,  Antelopps,  Wolves, 
Jacalls,  Foxes,  etts. 

Fowle. 

Of  Fowle  there  bee  Geese,  Ducks,  henns,  Pidgeons, 
Hawkes,  Kites,  Crowes,  Swallowes,  sparrowes ;  only  att 
Agra  amonge  the  Kings  Fowle  I  sawe  one  of  our  kinde  of 
Turkies  or  Ginny  Henns^,  and  a  Parratt  with  a  home  on 
his  head**.  Of  other  kindes  in  India,  the  Saroes'',  Pellicans, 
Paioro  [mayilr,  peacock],  Flumengo,  wilde  Peacocks,  Cranes, 
Turtle  Doves  of  severall  sorts,  Parratts,  and  many  other 
both  great  and  small  land  and  water  fowle ;  Also  great 
Batts  [flying-fox],  such  as  are  att  Mohillia^,  of  three 
quarters  of  a  yard  betwene  the  poynts  of  the  winges.  A 
Saros  is  the  biggest  flyeing  Fowle  that  I  have  yett  seene, 


1  The  Harl  copy  adds  "  Catts." 

2  Ghus,  the  bandicoot  rat  {mus  baiidicota). 

3  Shdhgaus,  properly  shdhgawaz,  a  common  name  in  Bengal  for 
the  sambar. 

*  See  Relations  Xil.  and  xvi.  pp.  182,  230,  for  notes  on  these  animals. 
^  See  Relation  vi.  p.  60. 

^  Mundy  probably  means  a  cockatoo  brought  from  the  Indian 
Archipelago. 

'■  Saras,  the  red-headed  or  great  grey  crane  {grus  atitigone). 

*  See  Relation  iv.  p.  14.  Compare  Finch  (in  Purchas),  ed. 
Maclehose,  iv.  29:  "On  the  trees  [at  Surat]  are  infinite  number  of 
those  great  bats,  which  wee  saw  at  Saint  Augustines,  hanging  by  the 
clawes  on  the  boughes  making  a  shrill  noise.  This  fowle  the  people 
say,  ingendreth  in  the  eare ;  on  each  wing  it  hath  a  hooke,  and  giveth 
the  yong  sucke." 

20 — 2 


308  OF   INDIA   IN    GENERALL  [REL.  XVIII 

of  a  Blewish  Ashey  Colour,   many  tymes  kept  Tame  in 
great  mens  Gardens. 

The  Pellican  resembles  a  Goose  in  shape  of  body  and 
Feete,  but  twice  as  bigg,  the  bill  about  a  Foote  longe. 
Att  the  under  part  hangs  a  bagg  or  skinne  that  holds  a 
potle  of  liquor  att  least.  They  are  good  meate,  and  of 
forme  as  per  this  Figured 

Fishes. 
Fishes,  there  are  Mulletts,  Prawnes  exceeding  greate, 
and  many  other  sorts.  In  great  Rivers  are  Aligators  or 
Crocodills.  On  the  land  are  sundrey  sorts  of  Snakes, 
whereof  some  with  broad  Finns  on  both  sides  their  head 
[cobra]  ^  carried  about  to  bee  seene  by  those  that  she  we 
feats,  standinge  halfe  upright  as  per  this  Figured 

Amphisbenae. 

There  are  alsoe  carried  about  for  the  said  purpose 
others,  as  bigg  as  a  mans  Arme  of  7  or  8  foote  longe 
[either  pythons  or  hamadryads].  Another  sort  there  is, 
called  Domoh  \doinunhd,  water  snake],  to  say  2  mouthes, 
vulgarly  held  to  have  2  heads*,  att  each  end  one,  and  that 

^  See  Illustration  No.  23. 

2  The  Harl.  copy  adds — "others  as  bigg  as  the  Calfe  of  a  mans 
legg  and  7  or  8  foote  long." 

3  See  Illustration  No.  24.  Mundy  adds  a  footnote:  "This  snake 
was  about  2  foote  in  length." 

*  Here  is  a  marginal  note  in  Mundy's  own  writing,  probably  added 
when  he  revised  his  MS. — "In  the  Commentaries  on  Dubartas  in 
french  in  page  267  are  these  words,  'Amphisbenae  is  as  much  as  to 
say  as  double  marcheur  or  going  both  waies,  a  serpent  supposed  to 
have  2  heads  but  not  soe' ;  Lucian  in  his  Pharsalia,  lib:  9."  The  work 
to  which  Mundy  alludes  seems  to  be  Les  Oeuvres  de  G.  de  Sahiste  Sr. 
Du  Barias,  published  in  Paris  in  161 1,  and  his  extract  is  a  free  trans- 
lation of  a  passage  on  p.  269  (not  267)  of  that  edition.  The  original  runs 
as  follows — "Amphisbene,  Ce  mot  Grec  est  traduit  en  Frangois,  Double- 
marcheur...pource  qu'il  se  roule  autant  en  arriere  qu'en  avant...ce  qui 
a  fait  penser  qu'il  eust  deux  testes,  ce  qui  n'est  pas.  Lucain  en  a 
laissd  ce  trait  en  sa  Pharsalie  au  neufieme  livre."  In  the  Com- 
msntaires  et  annotations  sur  la  Sepinaine  de  la  Crdation  du  Mo7ide  by 
the  same  author,  published  in  1583,  there  are  general  remarks  on 
"Amphisbene"  but  no  passage  identical  with  that  quoted  above. 


1633]  AND   OF   THE   MAREENE   ATT   SWALLY  3O9 

one  halfe  of  the  yeare  hee  useth  one  head,  and  th'  other 
halfe  yere  the  other.  I  once  found  one  of  them  dead  in 
my  way,  which  seemed  to  have  2  heads  indeede,  both 
ends  being  ahke ;  but  for  all  I  could  deserne,  it  had  but 
one  realP.  Here  are  also  Efts  and  Lizards  of  severall 
kindes-. 

Trees. 

Trees  here  are  the  Lyme,  Pomgranat  and  Figg  tree, 
as  also  the  vine.  About  Agra  are  Cipresse,  orenge  and 
Apple  trees.  The  rest  doe  all  differ,  and  amongst  them 
the  strangest  are  the  Cocotree  and  Arbor  de  Raiz  [banyan 
tree]^  which  are  els  where  described,  as  in  Linschott 
[Linschoten],  etts. 

Fruites. 

Fruites  heere  of  the  Trees  aforementioned,  Alsoe 
Ananasses  [pineapples],  (the  daintiest),  Mangoes,  Plan- 
taines,  beares  [d^r]*,  Jamboes  [ja^udfi,  rose-apple  plum], 
Jacks^,  and  sundrie  others.  Also  Cowcumbers. 

Graine. 

Graine  heere  is  wheate,  barley  and  a  number  of  other 
sorts ;  with  which  the  Comon  sort  of  people  live,  especially 
Rice®. 

^  The  Harl.  copy  has — "but  for  all  the  triall  I  could  finde  but 
one  realy." 

Compare  Mandelslo,  p.  35:  "Snakes  and  Serpents. ..among  the 
rest  those  which  from  a  Greek  word  are  called  Amphisbenes  and  have 
two  heads,  I  must  confess  I  never  saw  any  of  them."  See  also  Fryer, 
ed.  Crooke,  I.  98  n. 

The  domunha  is  greatly  feared  and  respected  and  it  is  said  that 
anyone  bitten  by  it  is  not  susceptible  to  snake  bite  thereafter.  See 
Panjdb  Notes  atid  Queries,  I.  No.  458;  ill.  No.  452. 

2  The  Harl.  copy  has — "Here  is  alsoe  an  Eft  or  Lizard  called  Goo 
S^goh,  iguana,  large  lizard]  of  2  foote  longe." 

^  See  Relation  xvi.,  note  on  p.  258. 

■*  See  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  48. 

^  For  this  tree  and  for  the  history  of  the  word  "jack,"  derived 
through  Voxt.  jaca  from  Mai.  chakka,  see  Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.  Jack. 

^  The  last  two  words  are  added  in  Mundy's  own  writing. 


3IO  OF   INDIA    IN    GENERALL  [REL.  XVIII 

Hearbes. 
Hearbes    are    Coleworts,    Lettice,    Mints,    Beets,    and 
sundrie  other  differinge  from  ours. 

Roots. 
Turnipps,    Carrotts,     Potatoes    and    other    unknovvne 
with  us. 

Flowers. 

Roses,  Jasmines,  French  Marygolds,  Poppees,  and  of 
other  sorts  many,  especially  2,  the  one  called  Kheera^  and 
the  other  Chambelee  [chambeliY  (I  take  it)  as  bigg  as  a 
prettie  Tewlipp,  have  coullor  and  smell  like  a  wall  Jelly 
[gilly]  flower.     Theis  growe  on  Trees  as  doe  many  other. 

Gummes  and  druggs  an  Infinite  number,  as  Spikenard, 
Gumlack  \^[dkk,  lac],  etts. 

Merchandize. 
The  Cheife  is  Indico,  First  that  of  Agra,  then  that  of 
Ahmudavad  ;  then  Callicoe  from  Baroche  [and],  Brodra, 
cheifely,  and  some  from  other  parts ;  Saltpeter  from  Agra 
and  Ahmudavad  ;  Spiknard,  Gumlack  from  ditto  places ; 
Agatte  ware  from  Cambayett  [Cambay]  by  Suratt,  where 
there  is  an  Hospitall  for  sicke  folke  made  and  kepte  by 
Bannianes.     I  say  for  sicke  Fowle  by  reportte^. 

Coyne. 

Coyne  is  of  good  gold,  silver,  Copper,  etts.,  vizt. — Of 

gold  there  is  only  Mohores  [inohar'\  or  Gunnees  [guineas] 

and  half  ones  ditto,  the  whole  one  worth  about  5  nobles 

[of  6s.  Sd.  each]  English,  somety mes  more  or  lesse.    Of  Silver 

^  Jveora,  the  sweet-scented pandanus. 

^  See  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  63. 

^  All  the  17th  century  travellers  remark  on  the  pinjrapol  or  animal 
hospitals  in  Gujarat,  supported  mainly  by  the  Jains.  See  Fitch  (in 
Purchas),  ed.  Maclehose,  x.  170;  Lord,  Discoverie  of  the  Banian 
Religioti^  p.  75;  Herbert,  p.  46;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  I.  ^-j — 78; 
Thevenot,  Pt.  ill.  pp.  11,  13;  Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  138;/.;  Ovington, 
p.  300;  Manucci,  ed.  Irvine,  i.  156. 


1633]  AND   OF   THE   MAREENE   ATT   SWALLY  3II 

there  are  rupees  and  half  rupees,  worth  2s.  ^d.  a  whole 
one,  there  being  of  severall  stampes  and  some  difference 
in  their  valewe,  knowne  to  the  Money  Chaungers  or 
Sharaffees  [sarrdf^.  The  Mohore  and  rupee  aforemen- 
tioned are  Currant  all  India  over.  Then  there  are 
Mahmoodees  \jnalwiudl,  about  \s?\  which  goe  only  att 
Suratt  and  thereabouts,  hardly  att  Ahmudavad.  Then 
of  Copper  there  are  pice,  being  of  one  weight  and  Currant 
[currency]  in  all  places,  and  are  valewed  not  att  much 
more  then  they  are  sold  or  bought  to  make  potts  or 
Kettles.  Sometimes  they  are  20  to  a  Mahmoodee\ 
sometymes  more,  sometymes  lesse.  Theis  pice  are  againe 
valewed  into  Almonds  about  Suratt,  where  40  or  50  goe 
Currant  for  i  pice.  And  att  Agra  they  have  little  shells 
called  Cowrees,  whereof  50  or  60  to  a  pice  accord inge  to  the 
Bazare  [rate]'^. 

The  Soyle. 

The  Soyle  [country],  forasmuch  as  I  have  scene,  is  for 
the  most  part  plaine ;  only  heere  and  there  some  Hills. 
It  hath  many  great  rivers,  as  Ganges,  Indus,  etts.  In  tyme 
of  drought  or  out  of  the  raynes  watringe  their  graine  by 
labour  of  Oxen,  draweing  it  out  of  Wells.  And  soe  in 
hast  I  have  over  runne  all  this  Countrie  hitherto.  Now 
2  or  3  words  of  the  Mareene  where  I  am  now  att  present, 
and  then  bidd  it  and  all  India  farewell  for  awhile. 

The  Mareene. 

The  Mareene  of  Swally  is  a  place  on  the  strand  or 
Sand,  close  to  the  waterside  where  the  Shipps  ride  in  the 

1  Herbert,  p.  38,  gives  30  pice  to  a  "Mammoody  or  shilling." 
^  Compare  Tavernier's  table  of  currency,  ed.  Ball,  I.  413 — 
"  50 — £0  cowrie  shells     =  i  paisa 

35 — 40  bitter  almonds  =  1  paisa 

46 — 56  paisa  =  I  rupee 

14 — I4j  rupees  =1  gold  rupee  or  gold  mohur." 


312  OF   INDIA   IN    GENERALL  [REL.  XVIII 

porte  (or  hole)\  where  for  the  tyme  there  is  great  doeings, 
as  landing  and  ladeing  of  goods,  There  being  a  Factor 
Appoynted  with  an  assistant  to  discharge  the  place  ;  Also 
a  purser  of  the  Mareene  for  matter  of  provision,  shippes 
stores,  etts.,  whoe  have  their  severall  Tents,  besides  the 
presidents  great  tent  sett  upp  to  receive  him  when  he 
commeth  downe  about  the  Companies  affaires",  which  this 
yere  was  left  solely  to  us  (though  not  so  much  for  our 
ease).  Before  it  is  erected  the  English  Coullours  or  Redd 
Crosse  on  a  Waste  [field],  etts.^  Heere  are  alsoe  50  or  60 
Souldiers  with  a  Captaine  of  the  Guarde,  livetennant, 
Corporalls,  etts.  to  secure  the  place  from  Portugalls  etts. 
enemies.  Theis  have  also  Tents,  vizt.,  The  Captaine  of 
the  Guard  by  himselfe  and  the  Court  of  guarde  [coj'ps  de 
garde]  for  all  the  rest.  Heere  are  also  the  Coopers,  Saile- 
makers,  etts.,  with  severall  Tents  belonging  to  each  shipp, 
where  they  trimme  [put  in  order]  their  Caske^  mend 
sailes,  drye  powder  etts.  shipps  busines.  Heere  is  a  great 
Bazare,  made  by  Banianes,  of  Bambooes,  Reed,  etts., 
where  all  manner  of  Necessaries  and  Comodities  are  to 
bee  had'^  Alsoe  provision,  especially  Toddy,  which  findes 


^  Compare  Mandelslo,  p.  23  :  "The  Haven  of  Suratta  is  two  Leagues 
from  the  City,  at  the  Village  of  Suhally... There,  ships  are  unladen  of 
their  commodities,  which  are  brought  thence  to  Suratta  by  land." 

2  Richard  Boothby  gives  an  account  (in  1629)  of  President  Wylde's 
arrival  at  Swally  to  superintend  the  lading  of  ships  for  England  and 
Persia  "sittinge  in  his  Tente  in  a  Chaire  and  many  Moores  and 
Persians  bussie  about  him."  Factory  Records^  Misc.  XI.  9.  See  also 
Fryer,  ed.  Crooke,  I.  211. 

^  St  George's  cross,  red  on  a  white  field.  Compare  Fryer,  ed. 
Crooke,  I.  218:  "The  present  Deputy  [at  Surat]  has  only  Forty  Moor- 
men, and  a  Flag-man  carrying  St  George  his  Colours  Swallow-tailed 
in  Silk,  fastned  to  a  Silver  Partisan." 

''  An  obsolete  collective  form  of  cask. 

°  See  Herbert,  pp.  y; — 38  for  a  description  of  the  "booths"  of  the 
"Bannians"  at  Swally  and  the  commodities  sold  in  them.  When 
Mundy  revisited  Swally  in  Jan.  1656,  he  found  several  alterations,  the 
President's  tent  moved  to  a  "rising  ground,"  the  "Bazar  rebuilt"  and 
"many  other  new  buildings."     Rawl.  MS.  A.  315,  fol.  226. 


1633]  AND   OF   THE    MAREENE   ATT   SWALLY  313 

Currant  and  quick  dispatch.  The  said  Bazare  (as  soone 
as  the  shipps  make  way  to  be  gon)  is  sett  on  fire. 

When  they  [the  ships]  are  enordered  for  Persia,  Then 
come  downe  the  Moores  [Muhammadans]  goods  and  their 
owners,  whoe  have  each  their  several!  Tent  according  to 
his  qualHtie,  where  they  remaine  untill  their  goods  are 
shipped  off,  soe  that  it  resembles  a  good  Campe  for 
Souldiers,  munition  [provisions],  tents,  people,  etts.,  And 
great  Mart  for  the  aboundance  of  Rich  goods  all  over  the 
Mareene.  It  is  a  place  of  great  Trouble,  care  and 
vexation  for  the  while,  as  I  my  selfe  proved  by  ex- 
perience, and  could  demonstrate,  haveinge  soe  many 
shipps  to  unlade,  relade,  to  receive  from  one  and  con- 
signe  to  another,  all  in  hast,  one  upon  the  neck  of  an 
other.     And  soe  I  end  my  peregrination  in  this  Countrie. 

From  the  tyme  of  my  landinge  here  in  this  place  from 
England,  on  the  29th  of  September  1628,  untill  the  tyme 
of  my  leaveinge  this  place  and  goeinge  aboard,  on  the  29th 
January  1633  [1634],  is  5  yeres,  4  monethes  just  [exactly] 
that  I  have  lived  in  India.  Giveing  God  most  humble 
thancks  for  my  preservation  soe  longe  in  a  strange 
Countrie  and  in  soe  daungerous  a  tyme,   I  end. 

The  2gtk  January  1633  [1634].  I  went  aboard  the 
Mary'',  bound  by  Gods  grace  for  England. 

The  T)Oth  January  1634.  This  day  the  Shipps  as- 
sayed to  putt  forth,  but  came  to  Anchor  againe^.     Theis 

1  The  Mary,  a  "new  great  ship"  in  1626,  was  employed  by  the 
Company  for  22  years.  She  was  named  by  Queen  Henrietta  Maria 
who  "had  lately  been  at  Blackwall."  From  Oct.  1626,  when  she  was 
launched,  until  June  1648,  when  the  Court  ordered  her  to  be  sold, 
she  made  seven  voyages  from  England,  four  times  to  Surat  (and 
thence  to  Persia,  Bantam  and  Masulipatam)  and  three  times  direct  to 
Bantam.  In  her  third  voyage  she  was  absent  from  England  for  nearly 
four  years.  She  had  four  commanders,  John  Hall,  James  Slade, 
William  Bayley  and  William  Minors.  She  was  twice  repaired  and 
was  probably  sold  because  unfit  for  further  voyages.  See  Cal.  State 
Papers,  E.  /.,  1624 — 1634;  Court  Minutes,  1635 — 1649;  English 
Factories,  1624 — 1645. 

2  President  Methwold  came  from  Surat  to  Swally  to  dispatch  the 


314         OF   INDIA   AND   THE   MAREENE    ETTS.      [REL.  XVIII 

2  dayes  I  cleired  with  all  men,  vizt.,  with  Factors  of  Suratt 
and  the  Pursers  of  all  the  Shipps,  etts. 

The  iitJi  January   1634.     The  Fleete'  went  forth  and 
Anchored  without  the  Barre  of  Swally. 


ships  and  held  consultations  aboard  the  Palsgrave  on  the  30th  and 
31st  Jan.  1634.  On  the  latter  day  commissions  and  instructions  for 
the  voyages  to  Persia,  England  and  Sumatra  were  issued  to  Captains 
Weddell,  Slade  and  Norbury.  See  English  Factories,  1634 — 1637, 
PP-  3-5- 

^  For  the  constitution  of  the  fleet,  see  infra.  Relation  xix. 


RELATION   XIXi. 

A  JOURNALL  OF  A   VOYAGE   FROM    SURATT   TO   ENGLAND 

IN  THE  SHIPP  ROYALL  MARY'\  COMMANDER  CAPTAIN 

JAMES   SLADE^  WHEREIN'  WENT   HOME  MR   JOHN 

NORRIS  CAPE   MERCHANT^  MR   HENRY  GLAS- 

COCK-^    MR    THOMAS    WILBRAHAM^    AND 

MY    SELFE,    PETER    MUNDY.        GOD 

PROSPER   ITT. 

The  1st  February  1633/4^  Wee  [wayed]*^  from  the  outer 
road  of  Swally  (haveing  first  sett  the  Presidents  [Meth- 
wold]  etts.  on  shoare),  in  company  of  \hQ  Jonah,  Palsgrave, 
Hart,  Discovery,  bound  for  Gombroone  in  the  Persian  Gulfe, 
and  the  Reformation  with  the  Pinnace  Intelligence  bound 
for  the  west  Coast  of  Sumatra ^ 


^  This  is  Relatioji  xvii.  in  the  Harl.  copy. 

^  There  is  no  log  extant  of  the  Alary s  homeward  voyage  in  1634. 

^  See  Relation  xvni.,  note  on  p.  303. 

*  See  Relatio7i  v.,  note  on  p.  23. 

°  See  Relation  vi.,  note  on  p.  69. 

^  See  Relation  xvi.,  note  on  p.  267. 

'^  Mundy's  abstract  of  the  ship's  log,  similar  to  that  given  by  him 
for  the  outward  voyage  in  the  Expedition,  has  not  been  copied.  His 
remarks  for  February  1634  follow  February's  log  and  are  headed, 
"More  observations  on  the  foregoinge  moneth." 

8  This  word  has  been  taken  from  the  Harl.  copy.  The  Rawl.  MS. 
has  "stayed." 

9  Philip  Lucas,  writing  to  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  on 
20  June  1634  {Hague  Tratisci'ipts,  No.  cccxviii.),  remarks  of  this 
fleet — "At  our  departure  from  Surat  [28  Jan.  1634]  the  English  vessels 


3l6  FROM   SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

The  2nd  Febi'iiary  1633/4.  There  came  to  us  3  Malla- 
barre  Frigotts  of  6  that  had  layen  many  dayes  about  the 
hole  to  have  spoken  with  us.  The  Captaine  of  that 
Fleete  came  with  his  vessel  1  aboard  the  Mary,  where 
were  all  the  English  Commaunders,  betwene  whome  there 
was  a  kinde  of  Contract  made,  That  our  shipps  might  goe 
for  Batacala  [Bhatkal]  to  lade  Pepper,  writeing  to  their 
Kinge  or  Naigue  \iidyak'\  to  that  purpose.  In  the  meane 
tyme  they  putt  aboard  of  us  3 1  baggs  of  pepper  weighinge 
about  I  cwt.  each  and  wee  gave  him  i  small  brasse  peece 
found  by  our  people  in  a  Frigott  that  was  fired  and  driven 
ashoare  by  old  Swally  by  the  Dutch,  belonging  to  the 
Portugalls^ 

This  Mallabarre  Frigott  had  2  teire  of  Oares,  one 
above  an  other  of  each  side-,  and  might  have  neere  180 
men  in  all. 

in  the  roads  of  Suhali  were  the  Palsgrave^  the  Jonas,  the  Mary,  the 
Hai't,  the  Reformation,  the  Discovery  and  a  small  yacht.  The  Mary 
was  bound  for  England  and  the  remaining  vessels  would  soon  leave 
for  Persia.  They  had  no  cargo  worth  speaking  of  and  would  princi- 
pally make  the  voyage  for  the  conveyance  of  Moorish  merchants  and 
their  goods." 

1  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "  A  Mallabar  Frigott  came  aborde  of  us  " 
and  an  addition  in  Mundy's  own  writing,  "Babaraut,  an  arche  pyratt." 
The  six  Malabar  frigates  appear  to  be  the  same  that  had  attacked 
a  Surat  junk  returning  from  Persia  on  the  19th  Jan.  as  recorded  by 
Richard  Forder  of  the  Discovery.  He  also  notes,  on  the  2nd  Feb., 
that  "pepper  was  obtained  from  some  Malabar  frigates  in  exchange 
for  a  brass  gun."  English  Factories,  1634 — 1636,  p.  9.  There  is  no 
other  account  of  the  agreement  made  with  the  English  on  behalf  of  the 
Nayak  of  Bhatkal  on  the  coast  of  Canara.  The  skirmish  between  the 
Dutch  and  Portuguese  took  place  on  the  21st  Dec.  1633,  when  the 
"Dutch  took  two  ships  and  burnt  a  third,  while  the  English  captured 
a  country  boat."     English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  322. 

As  regards  Babaraut  (Baba  Rawat),  the  term  "arche  pyratt" 
seems  a  little  too  strong,  for  he  was  evidently  quite  as  ready  to  trade 
as  to  make  reprisals.  If  he  is  the  same  individual  as  "Bardaratt" 
who  was  living  near  Calicut  in  1638  {English  Facto?'ies,  1637  — 1641, 
p.  85),  then  the  friendly  relations  begun  in  1634  had  been  maintained, 
for  an  application  was  made  to  him  to  negotiate  the  ransom  of  the 
crew  of  the  Comfort  who  had  been  seized  by  Malabar  pirates. 
Mundy  again  alludes  to  the  contract  with  the  Nayak  of  Bhatkal  when 
he  visited  that  place  in  Feb.  1637  {Relatioft  XXII.). 

'•^  See  Illustration  No.  25. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROYALL  MARY  317 

Att  their  goeing  away  wee  gave  them  3  peeces  of 
ordinance  and  they  answered  us  with  8  or  9  small  peeces 
from  their  Frigotts. 

This  night  wee  parted  with  the  4  shipps  bound  for  Persia. 

The  ■}^rd  February  1633/4.  Wee  parted  from  the  Refor- 
mation and  Pinnace  \Intelligence\  Longitude  from  St 
Johns ^ 

Tryeing  of  the  Currant. 

From  the  i6th  to  the  26th  a  Currantt  that  did  sitt 
W.  N.  W.  125  leagues,  and  hindred  us  in  our  way  about 
60  leagues,  haveing  tryed  the  Currant  sundrie  tymes  with 
our  Jolly  boate  in  this  manner.  They  veere  out  about 
150  or  200  fathom  of  lyne,  whereto  is  a  good  heavie  lead 
or  two,  fastned  soe  that  the  boate  rydes  by  it,  although 
the  lead  bee  not  nighe  the  ground,  and  the  water  runns 
by  the  boate  side,  which  they  computate  by  a  litle  logg. 
It  may  bee  demaunded  how  the  boate  can  ride  when  the 
Tackling  comes  not  to  ground.  It  is  answered  that  the 
Currant  runns  much  swifter  alofte  then  it  doth  belowe,  and 
the  Deeper  the  lesse,  soe  they  finde  the  difference  by  the 
Lead;  Although  there  is  alwaies  supposed  to  bee  more 
Currant  then  they  see,  by  reason  of  that  litle  that  may  bee 
beneathl  The  Longitude  accompted  from  St  Johns  and 
from  the  25th  South  Latitude. 

TJie  21  st  February  1633/4.  Wee  sawe  2  saile,  which 
by  all  likelyhood  were  Portugalls  Carracks^  bound  home. 
They  att  length  steered  a  more  westerly  Course  and  soe 
wee  parted,  haveinge  noe  great  minde  to  speake  with  one 
another. 

In  this  moneth  the  shipp  hath  runne  Miles  1676. 

1  A  sailor's  name  for  .Sanjan  in  Thana  District,  about  66  miles 
south  of  Surat.     See  Hobson-Jobson^  s.v.  Saint  John's. 

2  Compare  Thevenot's  account  of  "An  Invention  for  Reckoning 
the  Ships  way."     Part  11.,  Book  iv.  p.  190. 

^  A  Portuguese  vessel,  generally  of  very  large  tonnage.  See 
Hobson-Jobson,  s.v.  Carrack. 


3l8  FROM    SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

MarcJi  1633/4^  The  22  Currant  wee  passed  neere  the 
Island  called  Mauritius ;  And  then  it  was  deliberated 
whether  it  were  best  to  put  in  there  or  not.  But  findeinge 
most  part  of  the  men  unwillinge,  wee  steered  away  our 
course  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  there  to  water, 
which  they  might  have  done  heere  with  greater  ease  and 
shorter  tyme,  with  assurance  of  plentie  and  varietie  of 
refreshinge  for  the  takeing,  of  which  att  the  Cape  there 
is  a  doubte. 

The  Island  Mauritius. 

The  Island  of  Mauritius  was  soe  called  by  the  Hol- 
landers when  they  first  found  it  [1698],  in  memoriall  of 
their  Prince  [Maurice  of  Nassau,  1567 — 1625],  but  it  was 
longe  before  discovered  by  the  Portugalls  [1505],  who 
sett  Cattle  thereon  to  encrease  for  their  supply  and  re- 
freshinge, as  they  should  come  from  the  East  Indies. 
Some  part  of  it  is  high  land,  the  rest  Champion  [cham- 
paign, plain].  Great  store  of  goates,  hoggs  and  some 
Bullocks.  Dodoes,  a  strange  kinde  of  a  fowle,  twice  as 
bigg  as  a  Goose,  that  can  neither  flye  nor  swymm,  beinge 
Cloven  footed  ;  a  wonder  how  it  should  come  thither,  there 
being  none  such  in  any  part  of  the  world  yett  to  be  founds 
I  saw  two  of  them  in  Suratt  howse  that  were  brought  from 
thence.  Also  a  Fowle  called  Mauritius  henns,  of  whome 
haveing  once  taken  one,  all  the  rest  att  the  Cry  of  it  will 
soe  come  about  you  that  you  may  take  them  alive  with 
your  hands^ ;  Great  store  of  verie  great  Tortoises,  which 
are  excellent  meate,  as  are  there   Eggs.     There  are  wild 


1  These  remarks  follow  the  log  for  March  and  are  headed — "Other 
Observations,  vist." 

2  Mauritius,  in  common  with  the  other  Mascarene  Islands,  was  the 
home  of  the  dodo  (didus  ineptiis).  Mundy  has  a  further  description 
of  this  extinct  bird  in  Relatioji  xxvni. 

^  Mundy  has  a  detailed  description  and  an  illustration  of  this  now 
extinct  bird  in  Relation  xxvin. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROYALL  MARY  319 

Ducks,  Geese,  etts.  Fowle;  Fish,  aboundance;  good  water; 
alsoe  Wyne  of  the  [date]  Palme  tree,  by  Cutting  a  hole  in 
the  body  of  the  Tree  soe  that  it  may  hold  something, 
which  is  presently  [immediately]  filled  by  the  liquor  that 
issues  out  of  the  tree.  There  are  also  Lemmon  Trees,  and 
(some  say)  also  Cokotrees  [coconut-trees]. 

In  conclusion,  it  is  a  daintie  Island  of  good  refreshing 
for  homeward  bound  shipps,  and  (in  my  opinion  of  an 
Island  not  Inhabited)  it  is  the  best  provided  for  mans  use 
of  any  other  under  the  Sunne  hitherto  found  out.  Thus 
much  by  relation  of  others,  it  being  now  yerely  frequented 
by  us  and  the  Dutch  homeward  bound.  There  is  also 
great  store  of  Ebony  that  grows  there^ 

The  2?,th  March  1633/4.  Lay  a  try  [with  bows  to  the 
sea]  turning  to  windward. 

In  all  this  moneth  the  shipp  hath  runne  Miles  1900. 

The  ^th  Aprill  1634.  Wee  buried  one  of  our  quarter 
Masters  in  the  Sea. 

The  i6th  Aprill  1634.  Wee  sawe  2  shipps  in  the 
morninge,  whoe  made  after  us  untill  they  made  our 
Coulours,  and  then  Tackt  away  to  the  Northward.  Wee 
conceived  them  to  be   Hollanders. 

The  \Wt — -^oth  Aprill  1634.  From  the  i8th  to  the  last 
much  fowle  weather,  Calmes  and  contrary  Windes,  haveing 
sundrie  tymes  layen  a  trye,  which  is  only  with  our  Maine 
Course  [m.ainsail]  and  Mizzen  abroad,  the  helme  made  fast 
a  Lee.  This  is  in  case  of  much  Wynde  contrarie,  for  the 
ease  of  the  shipp  in  a  great  deepe  head  Sea. 

In  all  this  moneth  the  shipp  hath  runne  Miles  1766. 

The  p'd  May  1634.  Wee  had  ground  in  55  Fathome 
and  untill  the  8th  contrarie  and  variable  Windes,  haveinge 
grounde  every  daie. 


1  Mundy  visited  Mauritius  in  1638  and  describes  the  island  more 
fully  in  Relation  XXVIII. 


320  FROM   SURATT   TO    ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

The  ^tJi  May  1634.     Wee  sawe  land  but  made  it  not. 

The  ?>th  May  1634.  There  were  store  of  faire  great 
Breames  taken  with  Hookas. 

The  \oth  May  1634.  Wee  had  noe  ground  in  200 
Fathome,  by  which  they  conceved  to  have  doubled  Cape 
d'AghuUas  [Agulhas]. 

The  iT)th  May  1634.  This  day  wee  Anchored  in 
Saldania  [Saldanha,  really  Table]  Bay\ 

The  22nd  May  1634.  Wee  sett  saile  from  Saldania  and 
passed  betwene  the  Maine  and  Penguin  [now  Robben] 
Island,  where  is  from  8  to   19  Fathome  of  water. 

The  2ird  May  1634.  One  of  our  Men  fell  overboard 
and  was  drowned,  and  noe  possibillitie  of  saveing  him,  for 
that  hee  sunck  downe  right  and  never  rose  more,  while  wee 
were  all  att  Eveninge  prayer.  The  Longitude  accompted 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

In  this  moneth  the  Shipp  hath  runne... Miles  1136I 

The  Cape  of  Bona  Esperanza  or  Good  Hope. 

El  Cabo  de  Bona  Esperanza  or  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  is  that  most  famous  and  great  Promontory  of  Africa 
that  stretcheth  it  selfe  soe  farr  to  the  South  in  the  Ocean 
Sea,  by  which  now  is  the  passage  to  Persia,  East  India, 
South  Sea  [Indian  Archipelago],  Moluccaes,  China,  Japan, 
etts.  Itt  was  soe  named  by  the  Portugalls  att  their  first 
findeinge  of  it,  after  they  had  Coasted  all  the  west  part 
of  Africa  till  they  came  hither,  where  they  found  the  Land 
to  trend  about,  soe  had  good  hope  to  finde  the  passage 
to  East  India,  which  they  had  soe  longe  laboured  to  finde, 
to  their  extreme  cost,  hazard,  and  losse  of  men.  The 
Land  in  generall  is  high,  but  the  Cape  it  selfe  is  a  small 
Rocke  or  Island,  the  outermost  of  two  that  stand  offe  of  a 
round  poynte. 

1  See  Relation  iv.,  note  on  p.  12. 

-  According  to  Mundy's  own  figures,  the  number  of  miles  is  1130. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROY  ALL  MARY  32 1 

Saldania  Bay,  rather  Table  Bay. 

The  Bay  of  Saldania  is  that  roade  where  usuallye 
shipps  both  out  and  home  put  in  for  water  etts.  refreshing^ 
to  be  had  in  former  tyme,  vizt.,  beefe,  sheepe,  etts.,  [in 
exchange]  for  Iron  hoopes,  peeces  of  Copper  etts.,  but  now 
not  to  bee  procured  by  all,  except  what  the  land  it  selfe 
afifoards,  as  very  good  Water,  3  leav'd  grasse  (a  kinde  of 
Sorrell  as  wee  have  in  England),  Muscles  and  fish  [lobsters, 
limpotts,  Perriwinckles]^,  (if  they  have  meanes  to  Catch 
them),  Also  Fowle  for  the  Killinge.  Beasts  and  Cattle 
wee  sawe  none,  but  likelyhood  of  some  to  have  bene 
there,  findeing  the  Dunge  of  Eliphants,  Kine,  deere,  etts. 
porcupines  also,  there  being  one  of  their  holes  with  store 
of  their  quills  about  it.  There  have  bine  Lyons  often 
scene  heere,  but  wee  mett  with  none,  nor  any  fish  att  all 
(except  Muscles).  On  the  Shoare  great  bones  of  Whales 
which  usually  frequents  the  Bay,  and  a  number  of  Scales. 
Fowles  there  are  of  sundry  sorts,  as  Estridges  [ostriches] 
which  have  bene  scene  by  some,  and  their  Eggs  by  many 
brought  to  truck,  a  good  meate. 

Heere  are  also  Pellicans,  Geese,  Ducks,  Kites,  Crowes 
and  other  small  birds,  of  which  there  is  one  that  hangeth 
his  nest  on  a  Sprigg  over  the  water  like  to  those  in  Indian 
Also  many  severall  sorts  of  sweete  herbes,  some  knowne 
to  us,  as  Tansey,  Cammomile,  etts. 

People  att  the  Cape. 

The  People  here  are  in  CouUour  swart  like  those  in 
India  or  Mulatoes  in  Spaine.     The  Men  have  verye  litle 


*  For  contemporary  descriptions  of  "Saldania,"  "Saldaigne," 
Saldanha  (Table)  Bay,  see  Pyrard,  ed.  Gray,  I.  13;  Herbert,  p.  13; 
Dellon  (supplement),  p.    16. 

2  These  additional  words  are  found  in  the  margin. 

^  One  of  the  African  species  of  weaver-bird.  See  Relation  v. 
p.  37,  for  Mundy's  account  of  a  nest  he  saw  at  Surat. 

M.  II.  21 


322  FROM   SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

or  noe  beards,  being  also  without  any  Religion,  Lawe, 
Arte  or  Civility  that  wee  could  see.  It  beinge  now  neere 
midwinter  heere,  each  of  them  had  a  kinde  of  Cloake  or 
Mantle,  made  comonly  of  Seales  Skinns  or  other,  sowed 
together.  Some  have  close  Capps  of  the  same,  Also 
Shooes  which  have  only  the  Soles,  from  which  come  two 
stringes,  one  over  their  Toes,  and  the  other  over  their 
heeles.  This  mantle,  when  they  goe  abroad,  they  cast 
over  their  heads  and  shoulders,  which  reacheth  downe  to 
their  Buttocks^.  There  Armes  are  Bowes,  arrowes  and 
Darts,  each  of  them  carryeing  a  Bagg  made  of  a  whole 
Skinn  stripped  off,  as  of  a  litle  Calfe,  deere,  Scale,  etts. 
wherein  they  carry  what  they  have,  as  their  sticks,  where- 
with they  kindle  fire,  their  shooes,  peeces  of  rawe  meate, 
Gutts  or  anything  els  they  make  accompt  of^.  They 
rubb  the  end  of  one  of  the  said  Sticks  into  a  hole 
made  in  the  other,  and  soe  kindle  fire  when  they  list. 
This  they  did  before  us.  Before  their  privities  they 
hang  a  peece  of  skinn,  as  broad  and  as  longe  as  a  mans 
hand,  with  the  Furr  upper  most.  This  hangeth  loose  over 
like  a  Penthowse.  They  have  but  one  stone  each ;  the 
other  is  broken  when  they  are  litle  Children  ;  the  reason 
wee  could  not  learne.  Theis  that  are  hereabouts  (by 
reporte)  are  of  a  baser  Sort  and  live  in  feare  of  others 
called  Saldania  men,  whoe  are  further  in  the  Land.  They 
eate  the  skinns  of  beasts  or  fowle,  only  sindgeing  the  haire 
and  feathers  a  litle,  halfe  scortched.  Also  the  Intralls, 
small  gutts  and  garbage,  excrament  and  all,  only  quarter 
broiled  or  warmed  in  the  fire.  Att  our  Anchoringe,  4  or  5 
came  aboard  in  the  first  boates,  unto  whome  our  Captaine 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "With  this  they  cover  themselves  when 
they  sleepe." 

'^  For  other  seventeenth  century  descriptions  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Cape,  see  Pyrard,  ed.  Gray,  i.  38;  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  pp.  i3ff.; 
Roe,  ed.  Foster,  pp.  11  —  12;  Herbeit,  pp.  16 — 17;  Dcllon  (supple- 
ment), p.  14;  Tavernier,  ed.  Ball,  ll.  392 — 395  ;  Ovington,  pp.  489  ff. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROYALL  MARY  323 

cawsed  to  bee  given  bread,  Rice,  Racke  ]^arak,  spirit],  etts, 
from  the  great  Cabbin.  They  went  to  the  Cooke  roome 
and  there  they  fell  fowle  of  the  Tallowe  Table,  wherewith 
haveing  first  filled  their  bellies,  they  rubb  their  bodies  and 
Skinn  Coverings,  and  some  they  carried  away  in  Trombes 
[tromba  marind\  to  serve  their  Turne  att  other  tymes, 
Trombes  are  a  great  hollow  weede,  groweinge  on  the 
Seashore  \ 

Neere  the  Roade  are  4  notable  places,  vizt.,  the  Table, 
the  Sugar  loafe,  Charles  Mount  and  James  Mounte. 

The  Table. 

The  Table  is  a  verie  highe  mountaine,  soe  called 
because  it  is  levell  att  the  topp ;  most  part  is  as  a  per- 
pendicular rockel  The  height  of  it  was  taken  by  Mr 
Thomas  Barlowe^  with  an  instrument  and  found  to  bee 
660  Geometricall  paces  or  3,300  foote  [actually  3585  ft.] 
from  the  Topp  downe  right  to  the  superficies,  plummett 
wise,  att  3  mile  distance  from  the  Tent  sett  upp  for  sick 
men  close  by  the  waterside,  betwene  which  and  the  hill 
is  a  pleasant  and  firtle  valley  with  sundrie  prettie  Rivers 
in  it. 


^  See  Relation  iv.,  note  on  p.  7. 

2  See  Jourdain,  ed.  Foster,  p.  17  and  Herbert,  p.  14,  for  remarks 
on  Table  Mountain. 

^  Thomas  Barlow  sailed  to  Surat  in  the  Mary,  in  163 1,  as  secretary 
to  William  Fielding,  Earl  of  Denbigh,  the  first  nobleman  to  make  a 
pleasure  trip  to  India.  The  Earl  returned  to  England  in  the  James, 
in  Jan.  1633,  but  Barlow,  who  had  been  left  by  his  patron  at  Gom- 
broon "upon  some  difference  between  them"  and  had  subsequently 
found  his  way  back  to  Surat,  was  appointed  fourth  in  the  Exchange 
bound  to  Sumatra  and  thence  to  England.  He,  however,  seems  to 
have  returned  to  Surat  by  another  ship  in  time  to  sail  for  England  in 
the  Mary  (see  English  Factories,  ib^p — 1633).  Mundy  again  alludes 
to  his  fellow  passenger  in  Relation  XX.  After  Barlow's  return  to 
England,  the  Court  decided,  in  Sept.  1634,  that  since  he  was  "a  proper 
gentleman,"  and  "an  excellent  mathematician,  the  chief  cause  of  his 
travels  being  for  the  bettering  of  his  knowledge  in  that  art,"  he  should 
have  "his  passage  and  diet  given  him  freely,  not  having  used  private 
trade."     Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  I.,  1630 — 1634,  Nos.  606,  608. 


324  FROM    SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

My  selfe  and  two  others  went  upp  by  a  great  openinge 
and  division  which  the  Hill  makes  [the  "  Gorge"],  betwene 
being  like  a  valley,  but  wondrous  steeple,  the  rocks  on 
each  side  upright  like  monstrous  walls,  from  whome  there 
is  continuall  distillinge  Water.  Wee  were  faine  to  pull 
and  help  our  selves  upp  by  the  rushes  and  longe  grasse, 
and  had  some  raine  mingled  with  Snowe  att  our  goeinge 
upp.  Wee  found  it  aloft  like  a  plaine  downe,  many 
greate  flatt  stones  lyeing  levell  with  the  earth.  It  beinge 
somewhat  late,  wee  had  not  time  to  take  a  perticuler  view 
of  iV,  only  in  my  opinion  the  levell  alofte  may  bee  about 
a  mile  longe  [really  about  two  miles],  a  quarter  broad  in 
some  places  where  are  deere  sometymes  to  bee  seene.  Soe 
haveinge  left  a  Token  of  our  being  there  (3  stones  erected), 
wee  returned,  and  halfway  found  the  rest  of  our  Company  ^ 
whoe  stayed  for  us,  and  because  it  was  dark,  or  (as  some 
said)  to  drive  away  Lyons  etts.  wilde  beasts,  had  made 
a  mightie  fire.  Soe  wee  altogether  returned  towards  the 
Tent.  In  one  of  the  Ryoletts  [rivulets]^  that  wee  passed 
was  a  huge  smooth  declineing  [sunken]  Rocke,  over  which 
the  water  glided,  waxed*,  retorted  [turned  backward]  and 
purled,  verie  pleasant  to  see  too.  Wee  went  out  about 
I  a  Clock  and  returned  by  8  att  night.  This  hill  is  never 
uncovered  with  Clowds  but  in  verie  faire  weather,  Soe 
that  it  is  an  infallible  rule  That  when  the  Table  is 
Covered,  their  succeedes  dirt  and  raine,  and  contrary- 
wise,  when  it  is  uncovered.  I  have  bine  the  more  learger, 
because  this  hill  is  much  nominated  [frequently  mentioned] 
by  Seamen. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "There  came  a  cloud  towards  and 
enclosed  us.  Wee  being  as  it  were  in  a  great  mist ;  it  passed  quickly 
away,  leaving  us  a  little  wett." 

2  Here  is  a  note  in  Mundy's  own  writing — "Wee  sett  out  in  all 
about  13  or  14." 

3  This  spelling  is  unusual  and  there  is  no  instance  of  it  in  the 
O.  E.  D. 

•*  The  Harl.  copy  has  "glided  and  waned." 


1634]  IN    THE   ROY  ALL  MARY  325 

The  Sugar  Loafe. 
Next  is  the  Sugar  loafe,  because  in  forme  it  resembles 
one.  Att  the  Topp  I  found  sundrie  Tokens  of  EngHsh- 
men,  as  Thomas  Lukins  engraven  on  a  stone,  S.  W.  1630, 
etts.i  On  the  Topp  it  is  not  a  Coyts  [quoits]  Cast  longe 
and  a  [quarter]  soe  broad,  verie  upright,  haveing  somewhat 
to  doe  to  gett  upp,  my  Company  staying  behinde.  This  is 
alsoe  a  noted  place  and  about  three  quarters  soe  high  as 
the  Table ^. 

Charles  Mount, 

Then  there  is  Charles  Mount,  another  hill  to  the  S.E. 
of  the  Roade,  haveing  in  it  huge  Rocks,  whose  veines  lye 
in  such  manner  That  from  afarr  it  resembles  a  Fortresse, 
only  it  ends  in  a  poynt.  Heere  wee  could  not  see  any 
signe  of  people.  It  is  about  three  quarters  as  high  as 
the  Sugar  loaffe  [3315  ft.].  Of  the  nature  of  this  Rock 
or  mount,  there  are  11  or  12  just  under  the  Table,  which 
appeare  like  so  many  Supporters^  and  as  though  placed 
and  done  by  Arte. 

James  Mount. 

Last  of  all  James  Mount,  consistinge  of  twoe  riseinges, 
beinge  a  round  and  more  leasurely  ascendinge  hill  then 
the  rest.  hXX.  the  first  riseinge  is  a  great  heape  of  stones 
put  together  by  the  English  Comaunders  att  the  nameing 
of  it^  and    others  both  then  and  since.     This    may  bee 


^  I  cannot  identify  these  individuals. 

2  Mundy  is  describing  the  Lion's  Head,  one  of  the  two  wings  of  the 
front  of  Table  Mountain.  Its  height  is  2160  ft.  It  resembles  a  dome 
placed  on  a  conical  hill.  Herbert,  p.  14,  speaks  of  "Herberts  mount, 
a  Piramid  adjoyning  [the  Table]  like  the  Sugar  loafe,  another  hill 
so  named." 

3  In  the  margin  Mundy  has  added  "  Buttresses." 

*  "Charles  Mount"  and  "James  Mount"  represent  the  Devil's  Peak 
and  the  Lion's  Rump  or  Signal  Hill.  Herbert,  p.  16,  says  that  they 
were  so  named,  in  honour  of  the  English  sovereign  and  his  son,  by  Cap- 
tain Humphrey  Fitzherbert.    In  June  1620,  Fitzherbert,  Captain  of  the 


326  FROM   SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

three   quarters    as    high   as    Charles    Mount,    rather   lesse 
[about   1700  ft.]. 

Now  because  theis  places  are  often  spoken  of  in  theis 
voyages,  I  have  sett  downe  the  prospect  of  them  from  the 
Shipp  as  neere  as  I  can  remember  in  the  figure  on  the 
other  side^,  vizi., 

[Mundy's  description  of  Illustration  No.  26.] 

A.  The  Topp  of  the  great  hill  called  the  Table. 

B.  The  goeing  upp  thereto  betwene  a  monstrous  Clefte  or 

openinge. 

C.  A  prettie  brooke  which  cometh  from  the  said  openinge 

and  runneth  by  the  Tent. 

D.  The  Tent  where  the  sicke  men  ly  ashoare. 

E.  James  his  Mounte. 

F.  The  Sugar  loafe. 

G.  The  Valley  or  plaine  under  the  Hill. 

H.    Charles  his  Mounte,  being  certaine  Rocks  on  the  Topp 
of  a  Hill  resemblinge  a  Castle  afarr  off. 

I.      The  place  where  our  shipp  rode,  called  Table  bay  and 

by  some  Saldania  Bay. 
K.    The  Buttresses  or  supporters  under  the  Table  beinge 

of  the    Nature   of   Charles   his    Mounte,  seemeing 

artificiall. 
The  distances  and  heights  not  heere  to  be  regarded, 
it   beinge  only  a    superficiall   prospect  thereof  expressed 
as  aforesaid. 


Royal  Exchans^e.,  and  Andrew  Shilling,  Captain  of  the  Royal  Anne 
landed  at  the  Cape  and  left  letters  there.  See  Cal.  State  Papers,  E.  /., 
1618 — 1621.  The  two  peaks  did  not  long  retain  their  English  designa- 
tion. Mundy  is  mistaken  with  regard  to  the  height  of  the  Devil's 
Peak  which  is  higher  than  the  Lion's  Head. 

'  See  Illustration  No.  26. 


facing  p.  326 


^    ''<dl 


&^J 


00 


6 


'  ,.>::^>'-^vv. 


Hakhiyt  Society^ 


{^Series  II,  Vol.  35. 


1634]  IN    THE  ROYALL  MARY  327 

Penguin  Island. 

Att  our  comeing  into  the  Roade  wee  saw  fire  on 
Penguin  Island  \  but  untill  wee  were  ready  to  sett  saile, 
wee  had  neither  wynde  nor  weather  to  goe  thither.  Upon 
our  departure  the  roade,  wee  left  letters  of  advice  on  the 
Shoare  in  the  Bay,  and  in  the  Shallopp  were  sent  the 
Coppies  of  them  to  the  said  Island,  where  went  the  Master 
and  my  selfe.  There  wee  found  Hadda,  one  of  theis 
Countrie  people,  whorae  Captaine  Pynne^  had  carried  with 
him  into  Bantam  and  brought  againe  hither.  Hee  spake 
a  litle  English  and  delivered  upp  letters  that  Captaine 
Pynn  att  his  departure  left  with  him.  Those  letters  wee 
kept  and  lefte  ours  with  him,  adding  a  Post  script  of  the 
Contents  of  those  wee  carried  away.  This  Island  lyeth 
open  with  the  Road  and   may  conteyne  miles  in 

length  and  in  breadth  I 

Heere  the  said  Hadda  Hveth  with  all  his  kindred  and 
Allies,  in  number  about  60  persons,  men,  weomen  and 
Children.  Of  the  latter  there  were  some  soe  welfavoured 
as  it  could  not  bee  expected  in  such  a  place.  They  came 
all  about  us,  verie  merrilye  rejoyceinge  att  our  Comeinge, 
better  apparelled  then  those  on  the  Maine,  though  after 
the  same  manner,  Hadda  excepted;  whoe  that  day  came 
in  English  habitt  from  head  to  foote.  There  were  hard  by 
us  7  litle  Cottages  in  a  Ranck.  Hee  would  have  had  us 
to  have  gon  to  them  to  see  them,  Alsoe  Cowes,  Piggs, 
Henns  and  Chickins  given  him  by  Captaine  Pynne,  which 
hee  bringeth  upp,  they  multiplyeinge,  but  wee  had  not 
leasure,  seing  our  Shipp  comeing  under  sayle.     The  said 

1  For  Penguin,  i.e.  Robben  or  Seal  Island,  see  Jourdain,  ed. 
Foster,  pp.  15—16;   Herbert,  p.  13. 

2  Captain  John  Pynn,  master  of  the  London^  sailed  to  Bantam  in 
March  1629  and  returned  to  England  in  Sept.  1630.  See  English 
Factories.,  1624— 1633;  Cal.  State  Papers.,  E.I.,  1624 — 1634. 

3  There  are  blanks  in  the  MS.  The  island  is  six  miles  in 
circumference. 


328  FROM   SURATT   TO    ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

Hadda  is  Cheife  of  all  that  dwell  there  and  Governour  of 
the  Island,  there  being  none  to  molest  him,  for  those  of  the 
Maine  have  not  the  use  of  any  sort  of  Boate.  They  live 
on  Scales  and  Penguins  of  whom  .there  are  aboundance  on 
th'  other  side  of  the  Island. 

Penguins. 

Penguins  is  a  kinde  of  Fowle  that  cannot  flye  att  all, 
haveing  resemblance  of  Wyngs  which  hang  downe  like 
sleeves,  with  which,  as  with  Finns,  hee  swimmeth  exceeding 
swifte.  They  live  on  Fish.  Hee  breedeth  on  the  land, 
makeing  his  Neste  in  holes  under  low  bushes  and  shrubbs. 
They  are  easily  taken,  not  being  able  to  flye  nor  runne, 
only  bite  a  litle  to  noe  purpose,  bodied  like  a  Ducke  but 
much  bigger,  head  and  bill  like  a  Gull,  malkinge  [?  walk- 
inge]  and  goeinge  almost  upright,  blacke  on  the  Back,  white 
under  the  belly,  which  cometh  to  their  head  round  over 
their  Eyes  with  a  stroake  that  Thwarts  [crosses]  over  their 
breaste,  as  per  this  figured  They  taste  somewhat  fishey. 
I  am  also  somewhat  the  learger  on  this  Fowle,  because 
theis  are  much  spoken  of,  and  seemeing  verie  strange  to 
mee-.  Of  theis  wee  tooke  with  our  hands  as  manie  as  wee 
listed  and  brought  them  aboard.  And  see  haveinge  given 
Hadda  some  bread,  Racke  \^arak,  spirit]  and  Iron  Hoopes, 
wee  left  him  to  the  Government  of  his  Island  and  came 
Awaye. 

The  loth  June  1634.     St  Helena  scene. 

The  nth  Currant  \^June  1634]  wee  anchored  in  St 
Helena,  \  mile  from  the  shoare,  betwene  Chappell  Valley 
and  Lemman  Valley,  in  20  fathome.  Close  under  the 
Hills. 

1  See  Illustration  No.  27. 

^  Mundy's  careful  description  of  the  penguin  is  as  accurate  as  might 
be  expected  from  so  acute  an  observer.  Herbert  (p.  13)  has  some 
very  quaint  remarks  on  this  bird  and  adds  that  their  flesh  is  ''unsapory 
and  offensive."     See  also  Roe,  ed.  Foster,  p.  12. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROYALL  MARY  329 

The  27th  \_June  1634]  wee  saw  Ascention  and  put  by  it. 
From  hence  the  Longitude  is  accompted\ 

St  Helena. 

St  Helena  is  an  Island  in  the  Ocean,  soe  called  by  the 
Portugalls,  being  found  on  St  Hellens  dayl  I  conceive 
it  to  bee  the  farthest  from  any  other  Land  then  any  other 
Island  or  part  of  the  World  beside,  the  nearest  being 
Ascention,  which  is  about  210  leagues  [680  miles]  distance. 
It  is  verie  rockey,  hilly  and  steeple  towards  the  waterside, 
for  the  most  part  makeing  sundrey  partitions  or  vallies, 
which  have  each  or  most  of  them  a  litle  brooke  or  Rillett 
of  Fresh  water.  Amongst  the  rest  is  Chappell  Vallie  and 
Lemmon  valley,  the  first  soe  called  by  reason  of  a  Chappell 
built  there  by  the  Portugalls  long  time  [ago]  now  almost 
ruinated^  Besides  there  are  the  walls  of  about  40  or  50 
dwellings  built  also  by  them,  Att  such  tyme  as  one  of  their 
Carracks  (there  being  3  in  Company)  proved  Leakie  and 
not  able  to  proceed  was  heere  hailed  ashoare  and  her 
goods  landed,  where  they  remained  till  other  shipps  from 
Portugall  came  and  brought  all  away,  dwelling  heere  in 
the  meane  tyme  and  fortefieing  themselves  against  Eng- 
lish, Dutch,  or  any  other  that  should  offer  to  molest  them. 
Many  of  the  Ribbs  of  the  Carrick  were  yett  to  bee  seene 
and  aboundance  of  Iron  worke  all  over  the  Strond^     This 

1  In  the  tabular  log  this  entry  is  scored  through.  Previous  entries 
are — "10  [June].  St  Hellena  seene.  11  [June].  Anchored  there.  16 
[June].     Our  departure  thence.     17  June.     Longitude  from  thence." 

2  St  Helena  was  discovered  by  the  Portuguese  navigator  Joao  de 
Nova  on  the  21st  May  1502. 

3  Mundy  paid  a  second  visit  to  St  Helena  in  Oct.  1638  and  then 
found  the  chapel  "new  repaired."  He  has  a  further  description  of 
the  island  in  Relation  xxx.     See  also  Pyrard,  ed.  Gray,  li.  296 — 302. 

*  I  have  discovered  no  other  record  of  this  enforced  temporary 
Portuguese  settlement  on  St  Helena.  The  stranding  of  the  vessel 
probably  occurred  after  15 17  when  Fernandez  Lopez,  the  first  inhabit- 
ant, left  the  island,  and  before  1588  when  Captain  Cavendish  anchored 
off  Chapel  Valley  and  found  a  few  good  buildings  and  a  Roman 
Catholic  Church  in  existence.     See  Jackson,  St  Helena,  p.  10. 


330  FROM   SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

[Chapel,  now  James]  valley  I  conceive  is  the  leargest  and 
best  in  all  the  Island,  att  least  wise  that  wee  have  seene. 
Then  there  is  Lemmon  Valley  (because  it  leadeth  to  the 
place  where  Lemmon  trees  are)  and  divers  others.  Each 
of  them  will  bring  you  upp  alofte  where  is  a  verie  fine 
molde  [mole]  of  Earth,  although  mountainous  up  Hill  and 
downe  Hill,  yett  neither  steepie  nor  Craggy,  excepting 
neere  the  Sea  as  aforesaid.  It  is  in  length  about  8  miles 
and  in  breadth  4  or  5\  abounding  in  Goates,  of  whome 
you  may  see  many  flocks  of  great  numbers  every  Footed 
Also  aboundance  of  Hoggs^,  store  of  litle  speckled  ginney 
Henns,  partridges  and  Pigeons,  all  theis  conceived  to  bee 
left  heere  by  the  Portugalls  to  encrease  for  their  supplye 
of  refreshing  homewards  from  India,  but  have  nowe 
forsaken  it,  being  driven  hence  by  us  and  the  Dutch. 
Heere  are  also  doggs  and  Catts  (runne  away),  of  whome 
our  Companie  killed  divers.  There  may  bee  about  40 
Lemmon  Trees,  vizt.  about  20  in  Lemmon  Valley,  planted 
on  both  sides  of  a  litle  brooke  and  in  severall  places  2, 
3  and  4  together.  They  taste  betwene  a  Lemmon  and 
a   sweete  Orenge. 

The  Island  is  verie  pleasant  to  see  to,  alofte  in  some 
places  faire  woods  of  small  Trees  with  straight  stemms 
and  broad  bushey  spreading  Topps^  and  in  other  places 
of  other  sorts ;  fine  round,  smooth  hills  with  excellent 
grasse ;  many  thicketts  of  Feme,  etts.  runninge  water  in 
the  bottomes  [hollows]  etts.  and  groves  of  trees.  There 
are    2   or    3    places   of  reasonable   plaine   ground,  as  att 


1  The  actual  extent  of  St  Helena  is  ten  and  a  half  miles  in  length 
and  six  and  three  quarters  in  breadth. 

2  In  May  1656,  when  Mundy  paid  his  third  visit  to  St  Helena,  he 
found  no  goats  but  many  more  dogs.  To  the  increase  of  the  latter  he 
ascribed  the  extermination  of  the  former.     Relation  XXXVi.  fol.  230. 

■'  In  RelytioJi  XXX.  Mundy  remarks  of  the  hogs,  "their  flesh  savour- 
ing of  fish." 

*   IVobably  the  dwarf  ebony. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROY  ALL  MARY  33  I 

Lemmon  vallie\  and  another  as  you  come  from  thence 
directly  towards  the  Shipp.  In  fine,  a  most  excellent 
place  for  increase  of  Cattle.  The  w^eather  that  wee  had 
heere  was  sunshine  and  raine  6  or  7  tymes  a  daye  enter- 
changeablie,  which  is  some  reason  of  the  Firtilitie  of  the 
Island. 

The  Sea  shore  affoards  store  of  sundrie  sorts  of  Fish 
as  Congers  (speckled,  and  differinge  from  our[s]  somewhat 
in  forme)-^,  Breame,  Rockfish  [or  wrasse],  Mackrell,  Scadds 
[scad  or  horse  mackerel],  and  another  as  greene  as  a 
Parratt^,  Lobsters  or  [and]  longe  Oysters^.  Of  each  of 
theis  were  taken,  some  more,  some  lesse.  There  was  also 
a  Toadfish  taken,  in  forme  like  a  grey  Gurnard,  only  when 
they  hailed  him  upp  hee  became  as  round  as  a  greate 
foote  ball,  it  haveing  a  great  skinn  under  his  belly  from 
head  to  Taile  which  hee  filleth  with  water  and  emptieth  as 
hee  lists''  as  per  this  figure**. 

Myselfe  (in  a  litle  Cove  hard  by  Chappell  Valley) 
found  a  flyeing  fish  and  brought  it  aboard.  There  was 
none  in  the  Shipp  that  ever  sawe  a  bigger.  It  was  be- 
twene  18  and  19  inches  longe  and  weighed  26  ounces 
good.  It  hath  the  forme  of  a  mackrell  att  first  sight,  but 
it  had  the  head,  mouth,  back,  scales  and  coulour  of  a 
Mullett,  with  great  Eyes,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  Finne 
of  his  tayle  much  longer  then  the  upper.     It  had  4  wyngs, 


1  On  the  north-west  of  the  island. 

2  Off  the  coast  of  St  Helena  are  found  white,  red,  speckled,  and 
green  conger-eels. 

3  Two  kinds  of  green  fish  frequent  the  coast  of  St  Helena.  The 
green  wrasse  {Jabrus  viridis)  may  be  meant. 

*  Mundy's  list  is  here  a  little  confused.  He  seems  to  mean  lobsters, 
z'.i?.,  the  cray-fish  known  as  Longlegs  and  Stumps  (which  resembles  the 
lobster),  and  rock  oysters. 

^  The  name  toadfish  is  applied  to  several  distinct  fishes.  The  fish 
described  by  Mundy  appears  to  be  one  of  the  species  of  globe-fishes  or 
puffers  {telraodontidae),  probably  the  tetraodon  hispidiis. 

"  See  Illustration  No.  28. 


332  FROM   SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

2  great  and  2  small,  the  2  great  reached  from  ^  inch  of  his 
gills  to  halfe  inch  of  the  end  of  his  body.  The  twoe  lesser 
were  under  his  bellye  towards  his  tayle,  right  over  whom 
on  his  backe  was  a  small  Finne  lesseninge  towards  the 
Tailed  It  was  daintie  meate,  the  figure  of  which  is  heere 
expressed^. 

Att  our  Comeing  in  hither,  wee  sawe  a  Couple  of 
Whales^  said  to  bee  in  heate  or  Katte,  for  they  went 
wallowinge,  puffinge  and  spowtinge,  sometymes  side  by 
side,  then  their  Tailes,  then  their  heads  aloft ;  Then  but 
one  to  bee  seene  with  most  of  his  head  above  water,  as  it 
were  standinge  upright.  In  the  meane  while  there  were 
a  number  of  porposes,  leapeing,  skipping  and  playeinge 
round  about  them,  soe  that  the  Sea  seemed  to  boyle  where 
they  were. 

Our  Captaine  etts.  merchants  went  one  day  in  the 
Shallopp  to  certaine  litle  rockie  Islands  to  the  westward  ^ 
where,  with  our  sticks  and  hands,  wee  struck  downe  and 
Caught  neere  100  Sea  fowle,  russett  Coulour,  almost  as 
bigg  as  a  pidgeon  but  tast  very  fishey.  By  reason  there 
was  a  great  su[r]ffe  wee  could  not  land  att  the  principall 
place  or  Island  where  were  Tropicke  birds^,  Gunnett 
[gannet],  Seameues  [sea-mews,  gulls],  etts. 

The  tyme  of  our  stay  heere  the  Captaine  enordered  the 
people  to  goe  ashoare  by  turnes  in  Companies,  where  they 
would  remaine  3  or  4  dayes  refreshing  themselves  with 
what  they  caught  and  killed,  sending  part  aboard.  In  all 
wee  caught  about   130   or    140  Goates,  hoggs,  kidds  and 


^  This  is  an  accurate  description  oixSx^  exocoetus  volitans  or  flying- 
fish  (not  the  flying  gurnard).  The  length  is  not  exaggerated.  Some 
have  been  picked  up  at  St  Helena  measuring  two  feet. 

2  See  Illustration  No.  29. 

■*  The  species  of  whales  which  frequents  St  Helena  is  known  as  the 
''race-horse"  whale. 

*  Egg  island,  Sperie  island  and  George  island. 

^  See  Relaiiofi  IV.,  note  on  p.  7. 


facing  p.  33^ 


^  ■ 


No.  27.      A    PENGUIN 
(see  p.  328) 


No.  28.      A    TOAD    FISH    (pUFFER) 
(see  p.  331) 


No.   29.      A    FLYING    FISH 
(see  p.  332) 


Hakluyt  Society^ 


ISeries  II,  Vol.  35. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROY  ALL  MARY  333 

piggs,  most  part  killed  by  small  shott  and  some  taken 
by  Hand  alive.  Those  that  remained  were  fishers  ashoare 
in  boates  or  aboard  Shipp.  Mee  thought  for  the  tyme  wee 
had  very  good  refreshinge  and  recreation,  all  the  while 
rideing  within  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  shoare  under  the 
hills  to  the  North  west  side,  the  wynde  hereabouts,  as  also 
betwene  the  Two  Tropicks,  bloweing  perpetually  neere  the 
S.E.,  Soe  that  wee  lay  becalmed  and  in  smooth  water 
verie  secure. 

Ascention. 

The  Island  of  Ascention  is  accompted  bigger  then 
St  Hellena^,  but  by  report  there  is  not  soe  much  as  fresh 
water  upon  it,  verie  bare  and  nothinge  to  bee  had  there 
but  Sea  Fowle  and  fish,  of  which  there  is  aboundance. 
Noe  shipp  would  willingly  touch  there,  except  [it]  put  by 
St  Hellena,  which  if  they  overshoote,  It  is  hard  or  noe 
fetching  it  againe,  by  reason  of  wynde  and  Currant  settinge 
to  the  N.W. 

In  this  moneth  the  Shipp  hath  runne  Miles  1977I. 

July  1634.     The  ^  Currant  a  man  fell  overboard, 

but  gettinge  hold  of  a  Joynstoole  [joint-stool]  throwne  over 
to  him,  hee  was  saved  by  hoysing  out  the  Jolly  boate, 
although  it  were  rough  Weather. 

In  this  moneth  the  Shipp  hath  runne  Miles  2359. 

August  1634.  The  first  Currant  wee  saw  weedes^ 
which  last[ed]  us  untill  the  2ith,  soe  that  wee  came*  neere 
1400  miles  amongst  them.  They  are  farr  from  any  land, 
as  by  the  Latitude  and  Longitude  [28°  N.  Lat.  33°  20'  W. 

^  Mundy's  informant  was  wrong.  The  circumference  of  St  Helena 
is  47  miles  and  that  of  Ascension  33  miles.  Twenty-two  years  later,  in 
June  1656,  Mundy  anchored  off  Ascension.  He  gives  a  more  accurate 
description  of  the  island  in  Relatioii  xxx.  fol.  231. 

^  There  is  a  blank  here  in  the  original. 

^  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Wcedes  in  the  Ocean;  By  the 
Portugalls  called  Sargass  \sargaqo,  gulf-weed]." 

*  The  Harl.  copy  has  "ran." 


334  FROM   SURATT   TO   ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

Long,  from  St  Hellena],  fleeting  [floating]  on  the  water, 
sometymes  in  great  plotts,  but  comonly  in  scatred  parcells. 
It  is  a  small  bushey  branch  with  a  litle  round,  hard  berry, 
coulour  sad  [dark]  yellow^  supposed  to  bee  beaten  of[f]  from 
the  Westerne  World,  vist.,  Florida,  Virginia,  etts.,  or  some 
one  of  them,  by  the  continuall  westerly  winde  bloweing  from 
thence,  and  in  this  Clymate  meeting  with  the  contrarie 
continuall  Easterly  Monsoone,  they  are  kept  hereabouts 
floatinge  and  driven  to  and  fro. 

The  2nd  Aicgiist  1634.     Robert  Gwin  died. 

TJie  20th  August  1634.     Henry  Crispe  deceased. 

The  2'i^rd  August  1634.     Henry  Burnett  deceased. 

The  2^th  August  1634.  Wee  sawe  a  Shipp  att  which 
\vee  rejoyced  hopeinge  to  speake  with  her,  as  well  to 
understand  of  our  freinds  in  England  as  also  to  gett  some 
refreshing  for  our  sick  men,  there  beinge  40  downe  with 
a  kinde  of  Swellinge  like  a  dropsie  [beri-beri],  of  which 
they  die  if  not  refreshed  in  tyme.  But  shee  would  not 
come  neere  us,  nor  could  wee  follow  her,  but  used  all 
possible  Sea  sines  [signs,  signals],  as  putting  out  our 
Coulours,  strikeing  our  Topp  gallant  sayles,  hoyseinge  and 
lowringe  our  foretopsaile  5  or  6  severall  tymes,  shooteing 
off  2  peeces  of  Ordinance",  but  all  in  vaine,  as  aforesaid, 
haveing  scene  never  a  shipp  since  the  i6th  of  Aprill  past. 

The  26th  August  1634.  Wee  sawe  2  other  shipps  whoe 
steered  right  with  our  Stemme,  with  whome  wee  spake. 
They  were  the  Griffin,  Admirall,  and  the  Phillipp  Com- 
manded by  Mr  Bab^  bound  for  New  England.  Our 
Master  and  my  selfe  went  aboard  the  Admirall  for  the 
purpose  aforesaid,  in  whome  were  above  200  persons,  most 

1  See   Herbert,  p.  20   and  Thdvenot,   Pt.  ll.   Book  iv.  p.  195   for 
further  remarks  on  sarga(;o. 

2  Here  is  a  marginal  note — "Signes  used  at   sea  to  speak  with 
shippinge." 

•'  Thomas    Babb  "of  Wapping,  merchant"  is   the  person  meant. 
See  Cat.  State  Papers,  Colojtiat,  1554 — 1660,  pp.  173,  261. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROY  ALL  MARY  335 

part  passengers,  Men,  weomen  and  children,  goeing  to  that 
plantation.  Hee  would  willingly  have  spared  us  some 
beere,  but  the  Sea  was  high  and  wee  could  not  take  it  in. 
Any  thing  els  could  not  well  bee  spared,  by  reason  of  the 
number  of  people,  longe  voyage,  and  contrarye  wynde;  soe 
tooke  our  leaves  and  came  away. 

Note  that  to  the  Northward  of  40  degrees  wee  could 
light  on  noe  fish,  which  formerly  wee  did  now  and  then, 
as  Dolphines,  Boneetes^  Sharkes,  etts.  They  say  it  is 
the  Cold  keepes  them  hence,  Neither  from  the  height 
[latitude]  of  Cape  de  Verde  were  scarse  any  sea  fowle 
to  bee  seene. 

In  all  this  moneth  wee  have  runne  Miles  2382-. 

I  conceave  there  may  be  errors  in  these  tables,  either 
they  were  soe  in  the  Originall  or  elce  a  fault  in  the  tran- 
scription ^ 

The  \st  September  1634.  Wee  had  sight  of  3  shipps, 
could  not  come  to  speake  to  any  of  them,  although  wee 
made  the  accustomed  signes. 

The  2nd,  -^rd,  ^th  September  1634.  Theis  3  dayes  wee 
had  sight  of  many  other  shipps,  but  could  not  come  to  speake 
with  any,  although  wee  most  earnestly  desired  it.  These 
4  dayes  wee  continually  sounded  from  88  Fathome  till  wee 
came  into  59  and  55  Fathome. 

The  ^th  September  1634.  Wee  speake  with  2  barques 
of  Plimouth^  whoe  supplyed  us  with  poore  John  [dried 
hake],  some  bread,  henns,  etts.  This  day  wee  had  sight 
of  Silly  Islands,  And  this  day  also  wee  buried  Goodman 
Wilson,  our  Smith. 

The   6th    September  1634.      Wee  spake  with  Sir  John 

^  For  bonitos,  see  Relation  iv.,  note  on  p.  15. 
2  The  total  is  2392  according  to  Mundy's  figures. 
^  This  note  is  in  Mundy's  own  writing  and  was  probably  added 
when  he  revised  the  MS. 

*  In  the  margin  is  added  "came  from  Ne\vfoundland." 


336  FROM   SURATT   TO    ENGLAND  [REL.  XIX 

Pennington,  Captaine  in  the  diaries,  Admirall,  and  the 
Garland,  vice-Admirall,  with  the  Xth  whelpe^,  whoe  sup- 
ply ed  us  with  good  beere,  beefife,  peas,  etts.  And  this 
day  John  Oliver  was  buried  in  the  Sea. 

The  yth  September  1634.  Wee  spake  with  the  first 
Whelpe,  of  whome  wee  alsoe  gott  some  refreshinge.  And 
this  night  one  of  our  men,  John  Gee,  unfortunately  fell 
overboard,  and  could  not  bee  saved,  by  reason  it  was  darke 
and  the  shipp  haveinge  verye  fresh  way. 

The  ^th  September  1634.  Wee  spake  with  a  shipp  that 
came  from  Lisbone,  from  whome  wee  had  some  Lemmons 
for  our  sick  men. 

The  gth  September  1634.  Wee  came  before  Dover  and 
were  there  put  on  shoare,  Mr  John  Norris,  Mr  Henry 
Glascock,  Mr  Thomas  Wilbraham  and  my  selfe,  of  whome 
the  former  had  remained  in  India  \o\  Yeres,  the  other  2 
each  8^  yeres  and  my  selfe  6|,  I  meane  since  our  departure 
hence  untill  our  safe  Arrivall  heere  againe,  for  which  Gods 
name  bee  blessed  and  praised.     Amen. 

\\st  to  <^th  September  \6'},^   miles  522. 

The  \Oth  September  1634.  About  2  in  the  afternoone 
wee  tooke  post  horses,  and  by  6  in  the  morninge  wee 
arrived  in  the  Cittie  of  London,  It  beinge  Miles  57. 

From  Suratt  in  East  India  to  London  is  by  compu- 
tation Miles  13718I-,  whereof  only  Miles  57  by  land  and 
the  rest,  miles  13661^  by  Sea,  in  all  Miles   13718^. 

The  2ist  September  1634.  The  Royall  Mary  arrived  att 
Eriffe  [Erith]  in  saffetie  with  her  Loadinge,  although  with 
many  sick  men.  It  being  7  monethes  and  9  dayes  since 


^  Captain  Sir  John  Pennington  was  made  captain  of  the  Charles 
and  "Admiral  of  the  Fleet  employed  in  the  Narrow  Seas"  on  the 
30th  May  1634.  The  "Ten  Lions  Whelps,"  also  known  as  the  "  King's 
Pinnaces,"  were  built  in  1627.  See  Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom.,  1627 — 
1634. 

2  In  the  outward  voyage  Mundy's  figures  give  a  total  of  I4>4°4  iniles 
from  England  to  Surat.     See  Relation  iv.,  note  on  p.  17. 


1634]  IN    THE   ROYALL  MARY  337 

her  departure  from  the  outer  Road  of  Svvally  till  her 
Anchoringe  in  the  Dowries,  and  in  all,  till  her  arrival! 
att  Erriffe  7  moneths  21  dayes,  from  the  first  of  February 
Anno  1633  [1634]  to  the  21th  day  of  September  Anno 
1634. 

Addition  to  Relation  XIX. 

Peter  Munday  his  accompt  to  bee  cast  upp\ 

A  Coiirte  of  Comittees  honlden  the  i^th  of  November 
1634.  Peter  Munday  remonstrated  [represented]  to 
the  Court  his  7  yeares  good  service,  and  that  hee  had 
brought  home  his  whole  estate  in  Indico  and  Callicoes 
which  are  now  in  the  Companys  hands,  and  humbly 
desired  delivery  of  the  said  goods  and  payment  of  his 
wages  due  upon  accompt  his  Indico  Containing  42 
maunds  and  Callicoes  200  ps.  The  Court  taking 
notice  that  Sir  Paul  Pinder,  a  worthy  freind  to  the 
Company,  had  in  private  to  divers  perticuler  men 
seriously  recommended  this  man  for  the  Companys 
favor^,  and  yett  well  approved  of  their  late  order, 
thereupon  the  Court  was  pleased  to  order  his  ac- 
compts  to  bee  Cast  upp  against  the  next  Court  and 
then  the  busines  to  bee  taken  into  further  Con- 
sideration. 

Peter  Munday  his  goods  to  bee  delivered 
and  gratified  with   100  //I 

A  Coiirte  of  Comittees  honlden  the  21th  of  November 
1634.  Peeter  Munday  was  suytor  againe  for  his 
wages,  and  for  delivery  of  such  goods  as  hee  hath 
brought  home  as  private  Trade,  the  perticulers  whereof 
were  now  presented  to  the  Court,  of  which  the  Court 
taking  consideration  and  remembring  that  hee  is 
specially  recommended  to  their  favors  from  Sir  Paul 
Pinder,  they  were  pleased  to  order  the  payment  of 
his  wages   and  delivery  of  such  of  his  goods   as  are 

1  Court  Miftutes,  vol.  xv.  fol.  93. 

2  See  vol.  I.  for  Mundy's  relations  with  Sir  Paul  Pindar. 

3  Court  Minutes^  vol.  xv.  fol.  97. 

M.  II.  22 


338  ADDITION    TO    RELATION    XIX 

not  the  Companys  Comodities^ ;  but  for  the  Indico 
to  reserve  the  same  in  their  hands  according  to  their 
orders  which  they  will  not  infringe,  alloweing  him 
for  the  same  the  Companys  price,  vizt.,  3^'.  per  lb. 
free  of  fraight,  Custome,  and  other  charges^.  And 
in  regard  he  hath  served  the  Company  long  and  hath 
done  them  good  service,  they  were  pleased  in  that 
respect  and  for  Sir  Paul  Pynders  sake,  who  is  a 
Gentleman  the  Court  doth  much  honor,  to  bestow 
upon  him  as  a  gratification  the  summe  of  100  li. 


Peter  Munday  his  bond  to  bee  delivered-'. 

A  Coiirte  of  Coniittees  hoiUden  the  2%th  day  of 
November  1634.  The  Court  having  Cleared  with  Peter 
Munday,  one  of  their  Factors  returned  from  Suratt, 
did  order  his  bonds  to  bee  delivered  upp  to  bee 
Cancelled. 


^  In  May  1633,  one  Thomas  Fenn  purchased  clandestinely  from  one 
of  the  Company's  ships  i5ops.  of  calico  at  %s.  per  ps.  and  sold  the  same 
at  lo^-.  per  ps.  {Cal.  State  Papers^  E.I..,  1630 — 1634,  p.  413).  From 
this  statement  we  may  assume  that  Mundy's  calicoes  were  worth  in 
England  about  \os.  per  piece,  or  ^100  for  200  pieces. 

2  At  40  lbs.  the  Surat  maund  of  the  period,  this  represents  a  payment 
of  ^252  for  42  maunds. 

3  Couf't  Mi?t7ites,  vol.  XV.  fol.  iii. 


APPENDIX   A. 

THE    FAMINE    OF    1630— 1632. 

In  explanation  of  Mundy's  statements^  it  has  been  thought 
worth  while  to  gather  together  here  all  that  has  been  recorded  of 
this  terrible  disaster  of  the  early  English  days  in  India. 

One  of  the  most  important  facts  Mundy  brings  out  about 
the  effects  of  the  famine  on  the  Europeans  in  Gujarat  is  the 
disastrous  death  roll  amongst  the  Company's  servants  in  the 
following  year,  the  result,  no  doubt,  of  the  physical  weakness 
following  on  any  famine  which  is  severe  and  general  in  its 
extent. 

Extracts  from  seventeenth  century  writers 
regarding  the  famine. 

1.  7  October  1630.  Met  two  small  boats  [near  Bassein] 
full  of  pour  pepooll  that  came  from  Cambay  bound  for  the 
Decans  countrye,  by  reasonn  of  the  exstream  famyne  in  Cambay 
and  all  the  MogoUs  countrye.  We  let  them  pase  cleare,  seing 
ther  was  no  Portingalls  in  them.  Johfi  Viands  Account  of  the 
Cruise  to  the  Comoro  Islands  {English  Factories,  1630 — 1633, 
P-  45)- 

2.  2  November  1630.  On  this  coaste  [Masulipatam]  is  a 
great  and  mortall  dearth,  which  begann  three  yeares  since  and 
still  increaseth,  which  with  the  unusuall  great  cargazone  invested 
this  yeere  in  this  place,  with  the  many  free  traders  Dutch  and 
Danes,  etc.,  hath  raised  the  prise  off  cloth  to  an  extraordinary 
rate,  and  scarce  to  be  so  procured,  and  hath  allso  beaten  downe 


^  See  Relation  v.   p.   38;    Relation  vi.  passim;  Relation  xvi.  pp.  248, 
262,  265,  271,  272 — 276. 


340  APPENDIX   A 

the  prise  of  gold,  allum,  and  broadcloth,  that  in  one  hundred 
yeeres  there  hath  not,  neither  may  be  expeckted,  the  like,  to  the 
great  hinderance  and  losse  to  our  parte  of  the  Second  Generall 
Voyadge.  George  IVi/Ioughby  &^c.  at  Masulipatam  to  the  Company 
{English  Factories,  1630  — 1633,  p.  79). 

3.  12  November  1630.  Rice  being  much  needed  [at  Surat], 
it  is  suggested  that  a  quantity  should  be  procured  from  Macassar 
before  the  ships'  arrival,  to  supply  their  own  wants  and  serve  the 
markets  here  or  in  Persia,  in  case  that  Gods  heavye  wrath  should 
not  be  yet  appeased  in  the  further  punishing  of  these  people. 
President  Rastell  and  Council  at  Surat  to  the  factors  at  Masuli- 
patam  ajid  Bantam  {English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  94). 

4.  17  November  1630.  You  cannot  be  unprivy  to  the 
universall  callamytie  of  this  countrie,  by  reason  of  dearth  and 
famine,  nowe  growne  to  such  an  extreame  that  wee  ourselves 
are  become  behoulding  for  corne  even  to  supply  our  househould 
provisions.  How  destitute  therefore  wee  are  of  all  meanes  and 
hopes  to  furnish  you  with  either  bread  or  rice  from  hence  let  this 
just  complaint  of  ours  informe  you,  and  make  you  sensible  of  the 
miserye.  It  remaynes  hereupon  that  you  therefore  put  your 
people  to  a  shorter  allowance  of  bisket,  though  you  inlarge  the 
more  in  flesh.  Of  rack  ['rt'/^/^]  you  may  not  expect  any  more 
then  one  [?  cask]  but  to  be  sent  you  before  your  departure  hence 
for  Persia.  What  we  shalbe  able  to  provide  in  your  absence  wee 
cannot  promise,  the  distillers  being  all  of  them  (or  the  most  part) 
with  their  famylies  departed  into  the  parts  of  more  hoped  plenty, 
as  are  many  thousands  besides,  as  well  weavers,  washers,  dyers, 
etc. ;  that  puts  us  allmost  into  dispaire  of  a  competent  lading  for 
the  succeeding  yeares  home  retourns ;  and  yet  these  are  but  the 
beginings  of  greater  woe  yet  to  come.  President  Rastell  and 
Council  at  Sural  to  the  Commanders  at  Sivally  {Ettglish  Factories, 
163c— 1633,  p.  97). 

5.  31  December  1630.  These  [attacks  from  the  Portuguese] 
were  the  disturbances  which  your  President,  etc.,  were  to  struggle 
with  at  their  first  arrivall.  And  not  these  alone,  but  others  also, 
though  not  so  daungerous,  yet  difficult  too,  by  reason  of  an 
universall  dearth  over  all  this  continent,  of  whose  like  in  these 
parts  noe  former  age  hath  record  ;  the  country  being  wholy  dis- 
manteled    by    drougth,    and    to    those    that    were    not   formerly 


THE   FAMINE   OF    1630 — 1632  34I 

provided  noe  graine  for  either  man  or  beast  to  be  purchast  for 
money,  though  at  seavenfould  the  price  of  former  tymes  acus- 
tomed  ;  the  poore  mechaniques,  weavers,  washers,  dyers,  etc., 
abandoning  their  habitacions  in  multitudes,  and  instead  of  reHefe 
elcewhere  have  perished  in  the  feilds  for  want  of  food  to  sustaine 
them.  Hence  it  came  to  pass  that  for  many  dayes  after  our 
arrival!  there  were  noe  carts  or  beasts  of  burden  to  be  had  upon 
any  condition  whatsoever ;  by  which  meanes  for  a  while  wee  were 
greatly  hindred  in  the  usuall  prosecution  of  our  bussines,  till  from 
the  inland  countrye  (where  was  some  plenty  for  cattell)  wee  were 
otherwise  provided. . . . 

[Gold]  is  now  somewhat  fallen  in  price  by  reason  of  this 
extraordinary  dearth  before  touched,  the  richer  sort  falling  short 
of  their  wonted  incomes  and  profitts,  and  are  therefore  disabled 
of  the  meanes  to  buy  and  hourd  up  gould  as  in  former  tymes; 
and  contrarywise  the  poorer  people  constrained  to  sell  their 
goulden  Jewells  to  buy  them  food.... 

This  direfull  tyme  of  dearth  and  the  Kings  continued  warrs 
with  the  Decans  disjoynted  all  trade  out  of  frame;  the  former 
calamitie  haveing  fild  the  waies  with  desperate  multitudes,  who, 
setting  their  lives  att  nought,  care  not  what  they  enterprize  soe 
they  may  but  purchase  meanes  for  feeding,  and  will  not  dispence 
with  the  nakedest  passenger,  not  soe  much  as  our  poore  patta- 
mars  \_pathmdr^  runner]  with  letters,  who,  if  not  murthered  on 
the  way,  doe  seldome  escape  unryfled,  and  thereby  our  advises 
often  miscarried  on  the  other  side.  President  Rastell,  6^r.,  at 
Surat  to  the  Company  [English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  pp.  122, 
123,    X29). 

6.  8  January  1631.  Found  everything  in  good  order  at 
Surat;  onley  a  most  mizerable  mortall[it]y  amongst  the  natives 
of  this  country,  who  for  want  of  food  (with  [i.e.  like]  Jacobs 
sonns)  with  their  whole  famylyes  dayley  travell  into  forrain  partes 
to  seeck  bread.  And  for  want  of  this  last  yeares  rayne  is  soe 
much  augemented  that,  onely  for  want  of  sustenance  with  food, 
the  poore  people  lye  as  a  woefull  spectacle  to  behould  in  our 
streetes  and  highwayes  as  wee  passe  along,  dying  and  dead  in 
great  nombers.  James  Bickford  at  Sivally  to  Edward  Sher- 
borne, Secretary  to  the  Coinpany  {English  Factories,  1630 — 1633, 
pp.  134—135). 


342  APPENDIX   A 

7.  22  March  1631.  Sailed  to  Persia  on  January  7  and 
arrived  on  February  7.  Embarked  [thence]  70  passengers,  800 
packages  of  theirs,  and  459  bags  of  grain  and  488  baskets  of 
dates  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  ships  and  factories  in  India. 
Richard  Barry  aboard  the  Royal  James  to  the  Company  {English 
Factories,  1630— 1633,  p.  143). 

8.  18  April  1 63 1.  The  famine  raging  here  renders  it  ad- 
visable that  they  should  collect  any  rice  or  other  grain  they  can 
get  at  the  Comoros.  For  this  purpose  they  may  barter  some  of 
their  goods,  and  they  may  also  open  one  chest  of  the  rials 
delivered  to  Captain  Wills,  using,  however,  strict  economy  in 
both  directions.  President  Rastell  and  Council  at  Sural  to  [the 
Fleet  expected  from  England^  {English  Factories,  1630 — 1633, 
P-    145)- 

9.  22  April  1631.  The  want  of  carts,  owing  to  the  mortality 
caused  by  the  famine,  delayed  the  dispeed  of  the  fleet  for  Persia 
till  January  7... [by  April  5]  the  investments  made  at  Ahmadabad 
and  Cambay  for  Bantam,  etc.,  had  not  fully  come  down  to  the 
port  [of  Swally] ;  and  a  great  blessing  it  was  that  wee  procured 
its  transport,  though  at  five  tymes  the  rates  of  former  yeares, 
amounting  not  to  less  than  30  or  40  per  centum  (the  verie  charge 
of  cartage)  more  then  prime  cost  of  the  goods  themselves ;  which 
we  hope  you  will  consider  by  its  countervail  in  sales... but  more 
principally  the  small  quantities  of  like  goods  to  be  expected  the 
yeare  insueing,  these  parts  of  Guzerat  above  all  other  being  bereaft 
of  the  greater  part  of  weavers,  washers,  and  dyers,  who  (such  as 
are  escaped  the  direfuU  stroake  of  famine)  are  disperst  into 
forraigne  parts  of  greater  plentie,  leaveing  few  or  none  of  their 
facullty  to  putt  either  themselves  or  us  into  action ;  and  God 
knowes  many  yeares  must  pass  ere  the  ordinarie  traffick  of  these 
parts  be  resettled  againe  into  its  wonted  frame  and  condition. 
President  Rastell  and  Council  at  Sural  to  the  Agent  and  Council  of 
Bantam  {English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  pp.  145 — 146). 

10.  8  September  1631.  Twas  happy  it  fell  out  so  \_i.e.,  that 
an  early  investment  had  been  made  in  the  southern  factories] 
considering  the  tymes,  which  are  reduc't  to  that  change  and 
miserie  (in  these  parts  of  Guzerat  especially)  as,  besides  the 
excessive  rates  of  Serquez  [Sarkhej]  indico  and  all    manner  of 


THE   FAMINE   OF    163O — 1632  343 

Indian  cloathing  (too  deare  by  much  to  render  it  profitable  in 
England),  theres  no  goods  (except  Agra  indigo),  no,  not  to  be 
had  for  mony. ...The  raynes  hereabout  having  falne  superfluously 
which  with  bad  government  is  cause  of  the  highest  extreame  of 
scarcity,  wheate  and  rice  being  risson  to  2|  sere  for  a  mamoodee, 
butter  at  a  scare  and  a  quarter,  a  hen  at  4  or  5  ma[moodees] 
(and  rare  it  is  to  see  one) ;  and  to  afflict  the  more,  not  a  family 
throughout  either  here  or  Baroch  that  hath  not  been  vissited 
with  agues,  feavors,  and  pestilentiall  diseases.  God  avert  these 
judgments  from  us,  and  give  us  strength  to  suffer  His  chastise- 
ments with  patience.  President  Rastell  and  Council  at  Surat  to 
the  Agent  and  factors  at  Bantam  {English  Factories,  1630 — 1633, 
pp.  164,  165 — 166). 

II.  9  December  1631.  Here  at  our  arrivall  wee  found  the 
Presidentt  in  health,  but  all  the  merchants  in  this  factory  either 
dead  or  sicke,  those  liveinge  hardly  able  to  helpe  one  another ; 
the  towne  itselfe  and  all  the  countrey  adjoyneing  in  a  manner 
unpeopled.  Soe  that  the  tymes  here  are  soe  miserable  that 
never  in  the  memory  of  man  any  the  like  famine  and  mortaUity 
hapened.  This  that  was  in  a  manner  the  garden  of  the  world 
is  nowe  turned  into  a  wildernes,  haveinge  fewe  or  noe  men  left 
to  manure  [cultivate]  theire  grownd  nor  to  labour  in  any  pro- 
fession;  soe  that  places  here  that  have  yealded  15  bayles  cloath 
made  them  in  a  day  hardly  yealds  nowe  three  in  a  moneth. 
Amadavaz,  that  Hkewise  yealded  3,000  bayles  indico  yearely  or 
more,  nowe  hardly  yealds  300 ;  yett  a  plentifuU  yeare  for  yts 
grouth,  but  fewe  men  liveinge  to  gather  it,  but  lies  rottinge  on 
the  grownd.  Agra  hath  not  bin  toucht  with  this  famine  nor 
mortaUity,  but  continewes  in  its  former  estate ;  but  that  place 
affords  little  to  satisfie  soe  maney  buyers,  espetially  the  Dutch 
and  English  towards  the  ladinge  of  our  shipps ;  and  whatt  we 
shall  doe  to  gaine  our  ladinge  against  the  next  yeare  God 
Almightie  only  knowes,  for  wee  knowe  not.  And  yours  and  our 
unhappines  is  the  more  for  the  losse  of  Mr  Rastell,  our  late 
Presidentt,  whoe  deceased  the  7th  November  last,  and  left  not 
a  man  behind  him  in  this  factory  Suratt  able  to  manadge  your 
affaires  in  theis  miserable  and  distracted  tymes.  Mr  Hopkinson 
is  left  only  that  knowes  your  busines,  but  is  soe  sicke  and  weake 
that   he   is  not  able   to   performe   whatt  he  should   endeavour. 


344  APPENDIX   A 

Those  that  live  in  the  subordinate  factoris  have  likewise  bin 
sicke,  but  at  present  wee  heare  are  well  recovered,  vizt.,  Mr 
[Nathaniel]  Mountney  at  Amadavaz,  Mr  Rann  [Ralph  Rand]  at 
Cambay,  Mr  [Thomas]  Joyce  at  Broatch,  Mr  Witch  [Nathaniel 
Wyche]  at  Brawdro  [Baroda].  Captai?t  James  Slade,  &=c ,  aboard 
the  Mary  [at  Swall}']  to  the  Company  {English  Factories^  1630 — ■ 
^633,  pp.  178—179). 

12.  21  December  1631.  After  our  departure  from  Batavia 
wee  arrived  att  Suratt  the  23th  [13th  O.S.]  October  last.  And 
goinge  ashore  to  a  villadg  called  Swalley,  wee  sawe  there  manie 
people  that  perished  of  hunger ;  and  wheras  hertofore  there  were 
in  that  towne  260  famillyes,  ther  was  not  remaininge  alive  above 
10  or  II  famillyes.  And  as  wee  travelled  from  thence  to  the 
cytty  of  Suratt,  manie  dead  bodyes  laye  uppon  the  hye  way ; 
and  where  they  dyed  they  must  consume  of  themselves,  beinge 
nobody  that  would  buirey  them.  And  when  wee  came  into  the 
cytty  of  Suratt,  wee  hardly  could  see  anie  livinge  persons,  where 
heretofore  was  thousands ;  and  ther  is  so  great  a  stanch  of  dead 
persons  that  the  sound  people  that  came  into  the  towne  were 
with  the  smell  infected,  and  att  the  corners  of  the  streets  the 
dead  laye  20  togeather,  one  upon  thother,  nobody  buir[y]ing 
them.  The  mortallyty  in  this  towne  is  and  hath  bin  so  great 
that  there  have  dyed  above  30,000  people.  The  Englishe  house 
and  ours  is  as  yf  one  came  into  the  hospitall  of  Bata[via].  Ther 
is  dead  of  the  Englishe  factors  10  or  11  persons,  and  of  ours  3. 
Those  that  remaine  alive  of  the  Englishe  are  verey  sorrowfull 
for  the  death  of  Mr  Rastall,  their  President,  who  dyed  about 
20  dayes  sythence.  In  these  parts  ther  may  not  bee  anie  trade 
expected  this  three  yeares.  No  man  can  goe  in  the  streets  but 
must  resolve  to  give  great  almes  or  be  in  danger  of  being 
murthered,  for  the  poore  people  cry  with  a  loude  voice :  "  Give 
us  sustenance  or  kill  us."  The  faire  feilds  hereabout  are  all 
drowned  with  great  fluds  and  the  fruits  of  the  earth  cleane 
washed  away  with  these  waters.  The  waters  were  so  highe  in 
the  cytty,  by  reason  of  the  fludds,  that  wee  could  passe  from  one 
house  to  the  other  butt  by  boats ;  which  was  never  knowne  in 
the  memorie  of  anie  livinge  man.  A  Dutch  Factor  at  Surat  to 
a  member  of  the  Dutch  Council  at  Batavia  {English  Factories^ 
1630  — 1633,   pp.    180 — 181). 


THE   FAMINE   OF    163O — 1632  345 

13.  18  February  1632.  [John  Hunter  proceeding  to  Cambay 
is]  already  aware  of  the  distracted  state  of  the  Company's  affairs 
at  Cambay,  famine  and  mortality  having  deprived  them  of  many 
of  their  workmen  and  also  of  divers  merchants  to  whom  they  had 
advanced  money  for  goods  for  Bantam,  Sumatra,  and  Persia. 
Many  of  the  latter  have  fled  to  places  of  more  plentie,  others 
are  dead  with  ther  whole  kindred,  and  others  again  are  im- 
poverished in  their  estates.  To  add  one  misery  to  another, 
Ralph  Rand,  the  factor  there,  is  dead,  while  the  broker,  Chowte 
[Chhota]  has  come  down  to  Surat  without  permission  to  be 
present  at  the  death  of  his  brother  Gourdas  [Gur  Das].... 
Directions  from  the  President  and  Council  at  Surat  to  John  Hunter 
{English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  p.  208). 

14.  8  May  1632.  The  famine  increassing  in  India  was 
followed  with  the  pestilence,  bothe  which  destroyed  infinite 
nombers  of  people.  At  last  it  pleased  God  to  send  raine,  butt 
in  soe  great  aboundance  that  it  drowned  and  carryed  awaie  all  the 
corne  and  other  graine,  etc.,  whiche  that  afflicted  people  had 
made  hard  shifte  to  sowe,  and  made  such  inundations  as  hath 
nott  been  knowne  or  heard  off  in  those  partes.  Soe  that  by 
theise  meanes  the  townes  and  countryes  of  Guzeratt  are  almost 
desolate  and  depopulated.  Amidst  these  heavy  afflictions  itt 
pleased  God  to  take  awaie  divers  of  your  worthy  and  well 
deserving  servants,  amongst  whome  your  President,  Mr  Thomas 
Rastell,  with  two  of  his  Council,  77s.,  Mr  James  Bickford  and 
Mr  Arthur  Suffeild — From  Persia  wee  heare  bad  newes  alsoe,  as 
that  you  may  expect  noe  more  then  neere  400  bales  of  silke  from 

thence  this  yeare Divers  of  your  servants  likewise  there  lately 

deceassed,  and  the  silke  wormes   perrished.    John  Skibbow  arid 

John  Banghani,   aboard  the    Great  James  at   Mauritius,    to   the 
Company  {^English  Factories.,   1630 — -1633,   p.   218). 

15-  23  January  1633.  Mesulapatam  and  Armagon  was 
sorely  opprest  with  famine,  the  liveinge  eating  up  the  dead,  and 
men  durst  scarsly  travell  in  the  countrey  for  feare  they  should  be 
kild  and  eaten.  Mr  [Henry]  Sill  intended  to  releeve  no  place 
but  Armagon.  The  poore  people  there,  as  weavers,  painters  and 
dyers,  would  have  all  fleed  but  for  expectacion  thereof  and  of 
other  junckes  which  shuld  com  in  company  with  that  of  Mr  Sills 


346  APPENDIX   A 

and  under    its   proteccion.       Christopher   Read  at   Surat  to   the 
Company  {English  Factories,   1630 — 1633,  P-   268). 

16.  15  March  1633.  Had  there  not  beene  a  generall  drowth 
throughout  this  country  [Persia]  almost  this  three  yeares,  your 
order  for  the  provesion  of  graine  might  have  hkewise  beene  ob- 
served; but  (espetially  this  last  yeare)  such  want  of  foode  hath 
been  amongst  these  poore  people  that  it  hath  come  verie  little 
short  of  the  dearth  there  with  you.  William  Gibson,  6-r.,  aboard 
the  Mary  at  Gombroon,  to  the  President  and  Council  at  Stiraf 
{English  Factories,    1630  — 1633,  p.   290). 

17.  In  Suratte  was  extraordinarie  groote  dierte  soodat 
menichte  van  menschen  en  vee  van  honger  sturven,  si  jnde  de 
miserie  aldaer  soo  groot,  dat  de  moeders  tegens  natuer  haere 
kinderkens  wt  hongersnoot  op  gegeten  hebben.  Dagh  Register, 
August  1 63 1,  p.  33. 

18.  The  death  of  the  Sultana  [Taj  Mahal,  in  July  1631J  was 
followed  by  public  calamities  of  various  kinds.  The  war  in  the 
Decan  produced  nothing  but  the  desolation  of  that  country.  An 
extraordinary  drought,  which  burnt  up  all  vegetables,  dried  up 
the  rivers,  and  rent  the  very  ground,  occasioned  a  dreadful 
famine.  The  Imperial  camp  could  not  be  supplied  with  pro- 
visions :  distress  prevailed  over  the  whole  face  of  the  empire. 
Shaw  Jehan  remitted  the  taxes  in  many  of  the  provinces,  to  the 
amount  of  three  millions  sterling;  he  even  opened  the  treasury 
for  the  relief  of  the  poor ;  but  money  could  not  purchase  bread : 
a  prodigious  mortality  ensued ;  disease  followed  close  on  the 
heels  of  famine,  and  death  ravaged  every  corner  of  India.  The 
scarcity  of  provisions  prevailed  in  Persia  :  the  famine  raged  with 
still  greater  violence  in  the  Western  Tartary.  No  rain  had  fallen 
for  seven  years  in  that  country.  Populous  and  flourishing  pro- 
vinces were  converted  into  solitudes  and  deserts ;  and  a  few,  who 
escaped  the  general  calamity,  wandered  through  depopulated  cities 
alone.  (Translated  from  the  Shah  Jahdn  Ndma.)  Dow,  History 
of  Hindosta?i,  in.  141  — 142. 

19.  Famine  in  the  Dakhan  and  Gujarat. 

During  the  past  year  [1629 — 1630]  no  rain  had  fallen  in 
the  territories  of  the  Balaghat,  and  the  drought  had  been 
especially  severe  about   Daulatabad.     In   the  present  year  also 


THE    FAMINE   OF    163O — 1632  347 

there  had  been  a  deficiency  in  the  bordering  countries,  and  a 
total  want  in  the  Dakhan  and  Gujarat.  The  inhabitants  of  these 
two  countries  were  reduced  to  the  direst  extremity.  Life  was 
offered  for  a  loaf,  but  none  would  buy ;  rank  was  to  be  sold  for 
a  cake,  but  none  cared  for  it ;  the  everbounteous  hand  was  now 
stretched  out  to  beg  for  food ;  and  the  feet  which  had  always 
trodden  the  way  of  contentment  walked  about  only  in  search  of 
sustenance.  For  a  long  time  dog's  flesh  was  sold  for  goat's  flesh, 
and  the  pounded  bones  of  the  dead  were  mixed  with  flour  and 
sold.  When  this  was  discovered,  the  sellers  were  brought  to 
justice.  Destitution  at  length  reached  such  a  pitch  that  men 
began  to  devour  each  other,  and  the  flesh  of  a  son  was  preferred 
to  his  love.  The  numbers  of  the  dying  caused  obstructions  in 
the  roads,  and  every  man  whose  dire  sufferings  did  not  terminate 
in  death  and  who  retained  the  power  to  move  wandered  off  to 
the  towns  and  villages  of  other  countries.  Those  lands  which 
had  been  famous  for  their  fertility  and  plenty  now  retained  no 
trace  of  productiveness. ...The  Emperor  in  his  gracious  kindness 
and  bounty  directed  the  officials  of  Burhanpur,  Ahmadabad,  and 
the  country  of  Surat,  to  estabHsh  soup  kitchens,  or  almshouses, 
such  as  are  called  langar  in  the  language  of  Hindustan,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor  and  destitute.  Every  day  sufficient  soup  and 
bread  was  prepared  to  satisfy  the  wants  of  the  hungry.  It  was 
further  ordered  that  so  long  as  His  Majesty  remained  at  Burhan- 
pur 5000  rupees  should  be  distributed  among  the  deserving  poor 
every  Monday,  that  day  being  distinguished  above  all  others  as 
the  day  of  the  Emperor's  accession  to  the  throne.  Thus,  on 
twenty  Mondays  one  lac  of  rupees  was  given  away  in  charity. 
Ahmadabad  had  suffered  more  severely  than  any  other  place,  and 
so  His  Majesty  ordered  the  officials  to  distribute  50,000  rupees 
among  the  famine-stricken  people.  Want  of  grain  and  dearness 
of  grain  had  caused  great  distress  in  many  other  countries.  So 
under  the  direction  of  the  wise  and  generous  Emperor  taxes 
amounting  to  nearly  seventy  lacs  of  rupees  were  remitted  by  the 
revenue  officers — a  sum  amounting  to  nearly  eighty  kj-ojs  of 
dams,  and  amounting  to  one  eleventh  part  of  the  whole  revenue. 
When  such  remissions  were  made  from  the  exchequer,  it  may  be 
conceived  how  great  were  the  reductions  made  by  the  nobles  who 
held  Jdgirs  and  mafisabs.  (Translated  from  the  Bddshah-ATdma, 
I.  362.)     Elliott,  Hist,  of  India,  vii.  24 — 25. 


348  APPENDIX   A 

Results  of  the  Famine  of  1630 — 1632. 

20.  31  January  1634.  At  present  the  Portuguese  forces  are 
not  much  to  be  feared,  by  reason  of  their  poverty  and  a  great 
mortality  which  has  befallen  them  in  Goa  and  other  parts  since 
the  beginning  of  the  famine.  Capt.  Richai-d  Allnutt,  aboard 
the  Palsgrave  to  the  Company  [Efiglish  Factories,  1634 — 1636,  p.  8). 

21.  29  December  1634.  As  regards  a  fresh  supply  [of 
calicoes]  we  can  send  you  none,  not  onely  because  wee  have 
no  meanes  (although  that  cause  is  impulsive  enough)  but  because 
none  of  any  sort  can  be  had  in  any  proportion  for  any  reason.... 
They  [Thomas  Thimbleby  and  Joseph  Keeling]  write  from 
thence  [Broach]  their  feares  that  they  shall  not  finish  it,  because 
that  more  then  two  corge  [score]  of  baftaes  in  a  day  are  not 
brought  unto  the  bazar,  although  that  they  are  at  this  tyme  the 
onely  buyers ;  if  20  corge  a  weeke,  they  conceive  it  a  great 
weekes  worke  ;  but  at  no  better  rates  then  the  last  yeare  afforded. 
The  reasons  of  this  are  as  follows.  First,  the  scarcity  and  con- 
sequently the  deareness  of  cotton  wooU,  which  we  conceive  doth 
cheifely  arise  from  the  great  price  which  all  sorts  of  graine  hath 
yeilded  for  some  forepast  yeares,  which  hath  undoubtedly  dis- 
posed of  the  country  people  to  those  courses  which  hath  bene 
most  profitable  for  them,  and  so  discontinued  the  planting  of 
cotton,  which  could  not  have  bene  vented  in  proporcion  of  former 
tymes,  because  the  artificiers  and  mechaniques  of  all  sorts  were 
so  miserably  dead  or  fledd  from  all  parts  of  the  kingdome  of 
Guzeratt;  which  is  the  second  cause  that  hath  occasioned  this  great 
stand  in  the  callico  trade,  and  cannot  be  so  restored  in  its  pristine 
estate  as  that  we  may  hope  to  see  it  in  it's  former  lustre  for  many 
yeares  to  come  (we  conceive  for  five  yeares  at  least).  Yet  the 
plenty  of  this  present  yeare  diffused  generally  through  all  the  vast 
parts  of  this  kingdome,  occasioned  by  the  seasonable  raines  which 
have  falne  universally,  in  a  more  fruitfull  proporcion  upwards  into 
the  countrey  then  hereabouts  Suratt,  which  is  somewhat  a  hotter 
clymate  and  requires  therefore  more  abundantly  the  latter  rayne, 
doth  summon  downe  againe  those  fugitives  which  famine  forced 
from  their  ovvne  habitations  ;  and  we  are  eyewitnesses  of  a  much 
greater  concourse  of  people  frequenting  the  cities.  The  villages 
fill  but  slowly,  yet  it  betters  with  them  also ;  and  if  the  excessive 
tiranny  and   covetuousness  of  the  governors  of  all   sorts   would 


THE   FAMINE   OF    163O — 1632  349 

give  the  poore  people  leave  but  to  lift  up  their  heads  in  one 
yeares  vacancye  from  oppression,  they  would  be  enabled  to  keepe 
cattle  about  them,  and  so  to  advance  the  plenty  which  the  earth 
produceth  that  all  things  would  be  much  more  abundant,  and 
there  would  be  no  want  but  of  tyme  to  make  the  children  capable 
to  exercise  the  functions  of  their  fathers,  whereunto  the  custome 
of  this  countrey  doth  necessarily  oblige  them.  Presidetit  Meth- 
zvold,  CT'C,  at  Swally  to  the  Company  {English  Factories,  1634 — 
1636,  pp.   64—65). 

22.  29  April  1636.  I  find  not  any  moneyes  paid  in  other 
species  then  the  same  they  were  borrowed,  without  allowance 
of  vatteau  [battd,  exchange],  which  in  tyme  of  fam.ine  and 
scarcity  in  this  place  was  growne  to  excessive  rates,  not  less  then 
13I  m\_ahniudis\  per  100  rup[ee]s.  The  reason  is  that  mahmndls 
are  none  of  the  Kings  coyne,  but  coyned  by  the  Rajah  of 
Mallore  [Mulher],  a  place  distant  from  hence  70  course  or 
myles,  and  are  onely  currant  in  these  adjacent  countries  not 
further  then  Bodera  [Baroda] ;  so  that,  according  to  mens 
occasions  for  rup[ee]s  to  send  for  Agra,  Amadavad,  or  any  other 
parts,  the  vatteau  doth  rise  and  fall.  But  that  which  raised 
it  to  the  prementioned  rate  in  tyme  of  f[amine]  was  the  Benjares 
[BanjarasJ  or  carriers,  whicl)  brought  corne  and  provisions  [in] 
abundance  from  other  parts,  which  they  sould  here  for  ma- 
mood[ies  and]  changed  them  for  rup[ee]s  at  any  rate.  The 
merchants  also  of  Suratt  sent  what  money  they  could  possible 
get  to  Brampore  to  procure  graine ;  so  that  scarcely  a  rupe  could 
bee  found.  Since  that  time  the  vatteau  has  daily  declined  and  is 
now  only  one  mamoodie  per  100  rupees.  Francis  Breton  at  Siirat 
to  the  Company  {E?iglish  Factories,  1634 — 1636,  pp.  224 — 225). 

23.  There  is  no  Province  in  all  the  Indies  more  Fertile  than 
Gusuratta,  nor  any  that  affords  more  Fruits  and  provisions,  which 
grow  in  such  abundance  there,  that  all  the  neighbouring  Provinces 
are  thence  suppli'd.  'Tis  true  indeed,  that  in  the  year  1630,  the 
great  drought,  and  the  year  following,  the  continual  rains  reduced 
it  to  so  deplorable  a  condition,  that  the  particular  accompt  might 
be  given  thereof  would  deprive  the  Reader  of  the  diversion, 
which  it  is  our  design  to  find  him  in  this  Relation.  But  the 
Province  hath  since  that  time  well  recover'd  it  self  of  that 
desolation,  yet  not  so  as  but  the  marks  of  it  may  be  seen  every 
where.     Mandelslo,  p.  22. 


APPENDIX    B. 

SKIRMISH    WITH    THE    PORTUGUESE, 
17    OCTOBER    1630. 

President  Rastell's  Account. 

The  fleet  returned  on  October  14  and,  the  Portuguese  frigates 
being  absent,  got  into  Swally  Hole  without  opposition.  On  the 
following  day  ten  of  the  frigates  and  two  small  vessels  made  their 
appearance ;  and  on  the  morrow,  while  the  English  were  unlading 
their  treasure,  a  number  of  soldiers  were  landed  as  if  to  intercept 
it,  but  desisted  on  seeing  the  preparations  made  to  encounter 
them.  On  the  succeeding  day,  being  Sunday  [October  17],  the 
Viceroy's  son  and  "Capt.  Moore"  [Capitao  Mor,  i.e.,  the  Captain- 
Major,  Don  Francisco  Coutinho]  landed  with  150  soldiers,  with 
colours  flying,  and  came  nearer  to  the  English  tents  ;  whereupon 
Capt.  Morton  and  the  other  commanders,  with  their  men  in  very 
good  order  and  with  their  colours  flying,  marched  to  meet  them. 
The  English  divided  themselves  into  three  squadrons,  one  re- 
maining in  sight  of  the  Portuguese,  while  the  other  two  wheeled 
behind  the  sandhills  to  take  them  in  the  flanks.  The  Portuguese, 
however,  spread  themselves  along  the  shore  in  the  expectation 
of  being  covered  by  the  fire  of  their  frigates.  "  But  such  was  the 
undantednes  of  our  English,  being  stirred  up  to  a  high  measure 
of  furie  by  the  howerly  vexations  and  braveing  of  the  enemye  as, 
being  now  come  within  shot,  with  a  generall  resolucion  rejoycing 
att  the  occasion,  after  a  shot  or  two  received  first  from  the 
Portingalls,  [they]  put  on  in  the  verye  face  and  mouth  of  all  their 
friggatts ;  and,  perceaveing  that  but  three  of  them  could  use  the 
advantage  of  their  prowes  against  them,  and  that  some  [seaven 
in  extrnct'\  of  the  rest  were  brought  aground  and  had  only  their 


SKIRMISH  WITH  THE  PORTUGUESE,  OCTOBER  1630       35  1 

harquibusses  acrocke  to  gaule  them,  advanced  forwards,  still 
plying  their  small  shot  with  very  good  discipline,  and  the  Portin- 
galls  noe  lesse  valliantly  replying  with  their  double  forces,  as  well 
from  their  friggatts  at  sea  as  the  squadrone  on  shoare ;  but  not 
able  (it  seems)  to  endure  the  obstinate  rage  of  our  people,  they 
began  to  give  grounde ;  and  ours,  most  feircely  followinge,  entred 
pell  mell  amongst  them,  even  into  the  water  within  lesse  then 
pistoll  shot  of  their  friggats,  in  which  intrim  the  Vice- Kings  sonn 
was  convayed  aboard,  but  soe  narrowly  escaped  that  the  party  who 
provided  for  his  safety  was  himselfe  taken  prisoner  in  the  accion  ; 
many  of  the  English  not  feareing  to  runn  up  to  the  chin  in  water, 
even  to  the  very  sides  of  their  friggats,  pursueing  the  victory  with 
great  slaughter,  both  at  shoare  and  at  sea ;  and  at  length  returned 
with  27  Portingalls  prisoners  taken  alive,  without  the  losse  of 
anye  more  then  one  ancient  man  {a  corporall),  not  wounded  but 
suffocated  only  with  heate,  and  the  wounding  of  seaven  more 
of  our  people.  This  they  happily  performed  in  the  sight  of 
Meirza  Baker  [Mirza  Bakir]  and  divers  of  these  country  people, 
to  their  great  admiracion  and  our  nations  greater  honour."  Pre- 
sident Rastell  and  Council  at  Surat  to  Nathaiiiel  Mountney  at 
Ahmaddbad  {English  Factories^   1630— 1633,  pp.   65 — 66). 

John  Vian's  account. 

1630,  October  14.  The  fleet  anchored  in  Swally  Hole. 
About  sunset  the  Portuguese  came  in  sight.  October  15.  The 
enemy's  squadron  of  15  frigates  anchored  a  mile  to  the  north- 
wards. October  16.  "In  the  afternoon  he  landed  by  judgment 
near  a  hundred  men.  We  that  fornoon  having  landed  som 
treasure,  Capt.  Morton  and  others  of  the  commaunders,  with 
som  40  or  50  men  armed,  marched  towards  them  to  se  ther 
intent ;  but  the  enymie,  seing  them  comming,  reatreted  back  to 
ther  frygats  and  got  aboard  them  as  fast  as  they  could.  They 
never  cam  without  commaund  of  ther  frigats.  Our  comaunder[s?], 
seing  that,  returned  backe  agayne  to  ther  tents  and  caused  the 
treasur  to  be  caried  away  as  sonn  as  possibell  for  Swalie  or 
Surrat,  as  carts  and  men  could  be  gotten,  which  was  all  done 
that  night."  October  17  (Sunday).  "In  the  afternoon  the 
enymie  landed  near  150  men,  most  of  them  in  arms,  and  cam 
marching  towards  our  tents.     Our  comaunders  landed,  and  with 


352  APPENDIX    B 

them  som  small  shoot  and  pikes,  and  with  the  court  of  gaurd 
near  upon  200  men.  They  marched  towards  the  enymie  in  two 
or  three  companys.  The  enymie  making  a  stand  a  prety  while, 
our  comaunders  with  our  men  went  and  (blessed  be  God)  had 
the  day,  for  the  enymie  was  forced  to  flye  to  ther  frigats  for 
refuge,  and  happie  was  he  that  could  get  first  aboard,  our  men 
comming  on  them  so  fircelie  that  they  tok  hould  of  ther  frigates 
ors  and  kyld  a  many  of  ther  enimmis  in  the  sea ;  and  in  ther 
frigats  we  tok  26  Portingalls  alive,  som  hurt  and  som  not  hurt, 
and  by  the  report  of  the  peopell  next  day  we  had  slayn  150  or 
200  of  ther  men,  both  black  and  whit  peopell.  They  did  shot 
of  ther  frygats  gownes  [guns]  towards  our  men  many  tyms,  but... 
our  men  cam  all  well  of  without  the  lose  of  any  man.  We  had 
eight  men  hurt  in  all,  but  all  recovered  of  ther  hurts,  althought 
som  whear  a  long  tyme."  Extract  from  the  Log  of  the  Discovery 
{English  Factories,  1630 — 1633,  pp.  67 — 68). 

George  Harriot's  Account. 

October  17.  The  Portingalles  landed  great  storre  of  thear 
men,  and  the  Viseroyes  sonne  with  them,  and  the  frigates  prowes 
lyinge  closse  upon  the  shower.  Wee  not  knowinge  thear  pre- 
tentes,  haveinge  monyes  and  goodes  of  the  Companyes  upon  the 
strande,  som  40  thousand  powndes,  wee  marched  downe  upon 
them  despratly  in  the  face  of  theare  great  ornance  in  thear 
frigates  and  skirmaged  with  thear  menn  ashower ;  but  we  plyinge 
them  so  fasst  and  falling  upon  them  that  we  forsed  them  to  take 
the  walker.  Thear  we  made  a  great  slater  amongest  them,  and 
broffte  off  som  24  alive  prisners  with  us  clouse  from  their  frigates 
sides.  Thankes  bee  to  God,  wee  came  off  and  losste  not  a  manne, 
but  only  three  hurt,  our  trompeter  beinge  one ;  hee  was  shot  in 
the  risste,  and  another  in  the  thighe,  and  the  other  one  the  topp 
of  the  forrhed:  the  which  was  to  the  admiration  of  the  pepell  that 
wee  came  off  so  farly.  Extract  from  the  Log  of  the  William 
{English  Factories,    1630 — 1633,  P-   ^9)- 

Andrew  Warden's  Account. 

October  17.  The  fleet  put  ashore  a  quantity  of  money  and 
quicksilver.  In  the  afternoon  the  Portuguese  landed  about  a 
hundred    of    their    men,    whereupon    a    similar    number    of   the 


SKIRMISH  WITH  THE  PORTUGUESE,  OCTOBER  163O        353 

English  went  ashore.  The  enemy  were  chased  to  their  frigates, 
a  great  many  killed,  and  26  or  27  taken  prisoner.  About  six 
Englishmen  hurt,  but  only  one,  named  Baker,  "  being  a  fate  man, 
ovearheatein  of  his  bodey  and  drinkein  of  colde  watear,  died, 
bein  not  shot  at  all."  Extract  from  the  Log  of  the  Blessing 
{English  Factories^   1630 — 1633,  p.   70). 

Jan  van  Hasel's  Account. 

The  English  vessels... entered  the  harbour  on  Oct.  22  [1630, 
Dutch  style].  The  enemy  [the  Portuguese]  had  made  several 
faint  attempts  to  harass  them,  but  had  received  such  a  welcome 
that  they  had  soon  left  them  in  peace.  But  as  soon  as  the 
English  had  begun  unloading  their  cargo,  the  Portuguese  sent 
about  80  men  on  shore  to  capture  the  goods,  but  they  were 
beaten  off  so  successfully  that  but  a  few  returned  to  the  frigates. 
The  English  made  27  prisoners  whilst  the  greater  part  were 
killed.  On  Nov.  3d  the  enemy  sent  four  fire-ships  among  the 
English  vessels,  but  a  guard-boat  caught  them  with  a  grapnel 
(they  were  fastened  together  by  chains)  and  led  them  to  the 
shore,  where  they  were  burnt  without  having  done  any  other 
harm.  Extract  of  a  letter  from  Jan  van  Hasel  at  Sural  to  the 
Directors  of  the  Dutch  E.  I.  Co.  at  Amsterdam.,  dated  30  Aug. 
1 63 1  {Dutch  Style)  [Hague  Transcripts,  No.  ccc). 


M.   II.  23 


APPENDIX    C. 

JOHN    LEACHLAND,    HIS   WIFE   AND    DAUGHTER. 

John  Leachland,  purser's  mate  of  the  Company's  ship  Expe- 
ditio7i,  arrived  at  Surat  in  1615  and  remained  there  as  a  factor. 
In  161 7  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  ambassador  to  the  court  of  the  Mogul, 
directed  that  Leachland  should  be  entertained  as  a  factor  for 
Persia  "to  bee  imployed  in  veiwing  and  buying  the  silkes,  in 
which  hee  pretends  hee  hath  had  breeding  and  experience." 
But  there  is  no  record  of  Leachland's  service  in  Persia,  nor  any 
mention  of  his  having  gone  there.  In  162 1  he  was  ordered 
home,  but  in  November  of  that  year  was  sent  to  Burhanpur 
with  a  consignment  of  goods  for  the  "  Prince's  court."  During 
the  next  two  years  he  was  constantly  employed  in  the  Company's 
business  at  Burhanpur,  Baroda,  Ahmadabad  and  Cambay,  and 
there  are  numerous  letters  extant  from  him  at  this  period^. 

In  1624  Leachland's  wages  were  increased.  After  this  there 
is  no  mention  of  him  till  1626  when  "  Att  a  Consultation  held 
in  Surratt  the  20th  February  1625  [1626]  whereat  were  present 
Mr  Thomas  Kerridge,  President  Richard  Wilde,  William  Hoare 
and  George  Page,  it  was  determined,  vlzt^' 

"John  Letchland  haveing  for  some  passed  yeares  privatly 
kept  a  Woman  of  this  Country  and  by  her  had  a  Childe  (lately 
deceased)  whereby  it  was  discovered  to  the  rest  of  the  English, 
with  whom  alsoe  he  still  Continueth.  And  not  withstanding  the 
many  perswasions  both  of  the  President  and  Councell  to  divert 
him  from  farther  persisting  in  that  Course  of  life,  standeth  yet 
see  firmely  resolute  not  to  leave  her,  as  that  he  desireth  rather 

1  .See  Roe,  ed.  Foster;    Letters  Received,  vo\%.  IV.  v.;   English  Factories 
161 7 — 1629  for  further  details  of  Leachland's  early  career  in  India. 
^  Factory  Records,  Surat,  i.  117. 


JOHN    LEACHLAND,    HIS    WIFE   AND    DAUGHTER      355 

to  be  Suspended  the  Companys  Service  and  Wages  then  to  be 
Constrayned  to  Abandon  her  Conversation^  though  with  Con- 
tinuance of  his  wonted  meanes  and  former  repute,  which  desire  of 
his  being  by  this  Councell  had  to  consideration,  it  was  Concluded 
to  condiscend  to  his  request  untill  the  Companys  Farther  pleasure 
be  manyfested.  The  rather  for  that  any  strickt  course  would 
(as  his  passions  declare)  have  hastened  his  marrying  to  her  and 
soe  Consequentlye  have  forsaken  his  Country  and  freinds ;  or  in 
case  of  faile  thereof  to  some  other  desperate  undertaking  to  his 
aparente  Ruine,  both  which  all  were  Willing  to  prevent,  hoping 
that  time  will  reclaime  him  and  that  himselfe  will  at  last  be 
sencible  of  his  owne  Errors,  being  otherwise  a  man  of  fayre 
demeanor,  Sufficient  Abillities,  and  cleare  of  Accounts  with  the 
Honorable  Company  in  India." 

After  this  Leachland's  name  disappears  from  the  Company's 
Records  until  February  1632  when,  owing  to  the  shortage  of 
factors  consequent  on  the  many  deaths  at  Surat,  he  was  re- 
admitted as  a  factor  and  placed  in  charge  of  a  caravan  bound 
to  Agra^  He  seems  to  have  returned  to  Surat  some  time  in 
1632,  and  died  there  two  years  later. 

At  a  Consultation  held  in  Surat  on  the  30th  June  1634^  there 
is  the  following  entry  :  "  Since  the  decease  of  John  Leachland 
a  small  writeing  was  produced  under  his  hand  directed  to  the 
President  and  Counsell  Contayneing  as  followeth. 

"Worshipfull  Etc.  the  Honorable  Company  areindepted  to  me 
for  my  wages,  the  which  I  pray  may  bee  devided  between  [the 
woman]  Manna  [Manya]  and  my  daughter  Mary.  Untill  the 
Companys  order  shall  come.  Allow  them  such  allowance  as  you 
shall  thinke  fitt ;  and  my  humble  desire  unto  you  is  that  you 
would  see  my  daughter  Christianly  brought  up,  which  is  the  Last 
request  of  your  dicing  freind 

John  Leachland. 
Suratt  le  22th  Jtine  A?ino  1634. 

"  Which  this  Counsaile  have  thought  good  to  graunt  in  some 
measure,  purposeing  to  allowe  his  wife  and  daughter  somewhat 
to  sustaine  them  till  they  heare  what  probabilitie  there  is  of  wages 
due  to  his  Account  from  the  Honorable  Company.     And  con- 

1  See  Relation  viii.  pp.  80 — 83. 

-  Factory  Records,  Surat,  i.  302 — 303. 

23—2 


356  APPENDIX    C 

cerning  his  daughter,  they  Hke  well  of  his  Christian  request,  and 
at  present  houlde  it  fitt  to  send  her  for  England  to  some  freinds 
that  may  entertaine  her,  but  deferre  the  finall  resolution  thereof 
till  hereafter." 

The  Company's  orders  received  from  England  induced  the 
Council  to  alter  their  decision  regarding  Leachland's  widow  and 
daughter.  At  a  Consultation  held  on  the  22nd  October  1634^ 
we  find:  "A  former  Consultation  gave  (deceased)  Mr  Leach- 
land's wife  and  daughter  some  Monethly  allowance  to  feed  them, 
upon  his  Earnest  request  on  his  deathbed  (extant  in  writeing 
under  his  hands)  wherein  he  affirmed  to  have  wages  due  to  him 
from  the  Honorable  Company,  who  have  now  bene  pleased  to 
write  out  concerning  him,  but  with  great  dislike  of  himself,  family 
and  service,  not  mentioning  any  Sallary  to  be  due  to  him  on 
Account.  Whereof  this  Councell  being  uncertaine  and  fearing 
the  Contrary,  have  thought  good  to  suspend  the  forementioned 
allowance,  least  the  Company  should  be  destitute  of  meanes  for 
satisfaction.  And  to  send  home  his  daughter  for  England,  they 
have  a  great  desyre,  in  regard  she  is  a  Christian,  and  may  un- 
doubtedly find  entertaynment  in  divers  places,  without  prejudice 
to  the  Company.  But,  upon  a  little  motion  thereof  the  other  day 
to  her  mother,  they  find  her  utterly  unwilling  to  part  with  her, 
threatninge  her  appeale  to  this  Governor.  Whereupon  tis  sup- 
posed some  trouble  wilbe  produced,  besides  peradventure  the 
Companys  displeasure  hereafter  ;  and  therefore  till  they  shalbe 
pleased  out  of  England  to  enorder  her  disposure  otherwise,  these 
impediments  are  of  force  to  detayne  her  still  in  India." 

The  Court  of  Committees  had  evidently  commented  in  strong 
terms  on  Leachland's  irregular  union.  Their  letter  is  not 
extant,  but  in  reply  the  President  and  Council  of  Surat  wrote, 
on  the  29th  November,  1634^,  "John  Leechland  was  discharged 
your  service  long  since  and  so  should  have  continued,  if  God  had 
bene  pleased  to  have  given  him  longer  life.  You  will  find  in  a 
Journall  when  hee  dyed  and  how,  as  also  his  disposure  of  what  he 
doth  pretend  to  be  due  unto  him  for  ^  of  sallary  whilest  hee 
continued  in  your  service  betwixt  his  woman  and  his  daughter. 
He  deceased  miserably  poore,  for  which  cause  we  then  resolved 


1  Factory  Records,  Surat,  i.  313 — 314. 
-  O.  C.  No.  1543  A,  p.  5. 


JOHN    LEACHLAND,   HIS   WIFE   AND   DAUGHTER       357 

to  allow  them  somewhat  Monethly  out  of  the  meanes  which  they 
pretend ;  but  your  dislike  of  them  and  their  disorders  being  come 
to  our  perusall,  we  suspended  the  allowance  as  we  shall  doe  the 
payment  of  his  Sallary  untill  your  pleasure  shall  warrant  the  Act. 
In  the  meane  tyme  it  is  great  pitty  that  the  poore  girle  should 
perish  in  the  mothers  education  who  is  undoubtedly  a  most 
wicked  woman,  for  which  cause  we  sometymes  thought  to  have 
forced  her  from  her  mother  and  have  sent  her  home  to  some  of 
Leechlands  kindred,  but  not  knoweing  whether  it  might  displease, 
we  attend  further  order.  She  is  now  about  9  yeares  of  age  and 
it  would  be  an  act  of  Charity  to  add  to  her  Baptisme  Christian 
education.  Bee  Confident,  we  beseech  you,  that  her  house 
shalbe  proscribed.  Whilest  hee  Hved  there  might  be  couler  for 
a  visitt.  Now,  according  to  the  Custome  of  the  Countrey,  there 
can  be  nothing  but  suspition." 

This  report  caused  Leachland's  relatives  to  take  action.  At  a 
Court  of  Committees  held  on  the  25th  November,  1635,  it  was 
ordered,  "  on  petition  of  Henry  Bonner,  who  married  a  sister  of 
John  Leachland,  deceased  in  India,"  that  a  clause  be  inserted  in 
the  next  letter  to  Surat  desiring  the  President  "  to  do  his  best  to 
get  possession  of  the  said  Leachland's  daughter  (whose  mother  is 
an  Indian)  and  send  her  to  England  by  the  next  ships  \" 

No  further  correspondence  on  the  subject  is  extant  until  1639, 
when,  in  their  letter  of  the  15th  January,  the  President  and 
Council  of  Surat  wrote  to  the  Court ^:  "Your  former  President 
Mr  Methwould  and  some  of  us  then  of  Councell  that  subscribe 
to  this  have  in  some  of  our  letters  mooved  you  in  behalfe  of  a 
woman  called  John  Leachland's  wife,  to  whom  and  his  Daughter 
hee  having  in  equall  proportions  to  bee  divided  betwixt  them 
bequeathed  whatever  hee  dyed  possessed  of,  added  to  that  his  guift 
also  the  import  of  his  sallary  due  to  him  for  his  Service.  The 
said  woman  (some  daies  before  Mr  Methwoulds  departure)  was 
very  urgent  with  him  therefore,  which  hee  then,  as  wee  now 
(uppon  the  Hke  demands  made  by  her)  denied,  and  declared  that 
without  your  order  wee  could  not  soe  dispose  of  your  monies. 
Whereuppon  shee  procured  some  in  our  house  to  frame  this 
Petition  shee  sends  your  Worship,  The  which  you  may  please 


^  Coui-t  Minutes,   1635 — 1639,  P-  ^2°' 
2  O.  C.  No.  T658,  pp.  4—5. 


358  APPENDIX   C 

to  heare,  and  returne  by  Us  what  answere  you  thinke  fitting. 
Shee  is  become  miserably  poore,  Soe  that  your  Charity  would 
bee  both  seasonable  and  wellcome.  Wee  remember  you  have 
in  a  former  of  yours  in  part  inclined  to  gratify  her  request,  which 
notwithstanding  by  discontinuance  of  further  mentioning  it,  hath 
bine  againe  forgotten.  And  therefore  now  wee  are  the  rather 
imboldened  thus  to  represent  it." 

"  Manna  Lichland's  "  petition  does  not  exist  and  there  is  no 
record  of  the  Court's  reply  to  the  representation  of  the  Surat 
Council  on  her  behalf.  The  end  of  the  story  came  five  years 
later,  and  is  related  in  a  letter  from  Surat  to  the  Court,  dated 
27th  January,  1644.  The  President  and  Council  wrote  ^ :  "Your 
Worshipps  in  former  missives  from  this  Presidency  have  bin 
advised  that  it  was  noe  lesse  necessary  in  respect  of  her  selfe 
as  becomeing  the  honor  of  our  religion  and  Nacion  that  the 
Daughter  of  John  Leechland  should  bee  sent  to  her  Kindred 
in  England ;  for  which  alsoe  wee  remember  that  her  uncle, 
Mr  William  Leechland,  petitioned  and  obtained  your  Consents ; 
which  though  you  were  then  pleased  to  grant,  yett  upon  arriveall 
of  your  pleasures  therein,  her  Mother  being  with  the  Daughter 
retired  to  Barroach  and  Brodera,  and  soe  missing  that  yeares 
passage,  nor  one  nor  the  other  were  after  that  time  thought  on, 
untill  May  or  June  last  passed,  when  from  the  mother  was 
presented  a  petition  to  your  President  and  Councell  for  leave 
to  Marry  her  daughter  unto  one  William  Appleton,  taylor  and 
attendance  {sic)  at  Surratt ;  whereof  wee  had  duely  considered, 
though  wee  found  it  a  new  thing  never  before  desired  or  granted, 
yett  withall  it  was  apprehended  a  necessary  meanes  to  preserve 
her  honor  and  honesty  unteinted,  which  till  then,  though  shee 
wanted  not  provocations  enough  from  her  mother  to  tempt  her 
to  prostitution,  was  almost  miraculously  preserved ;  besides  which 
the  remembrance  of  your  former  grant  for  her  comeing  to  England 
in  your  shipps,  and  her  Uncles  Charitable  inclination  towards  her, 
invited  us  to  gratifie  her  desires.  Soe  that  they  were  by  our 
Minister,  Mr  Andrew  Baines,  solemn[l]y  married,  and  have  since 
(susteined  by  the  Charitie  of  your  servants)  poorely  yett  honestly 
and  decently  subsisted.  Yett  there  maine  Comforts  depending 
on    your   favors   and    the  hopes  they  have  to   bee  relieved  by 

1  0.  C.  No.  1858,  p.  18. 


JOHN    LEACHLAND,   HIS   WIFE   AND   DAUGHTER      359 

Mr  William  Leechland,  and  the  hopes  they  have  in  a  peticion 
directed  to  your  Worshipps  emplored  your  Consent  that  what- 
soever shalbee  found  due  to  John  Leechland  upon  his  accompt 
of  wagis,  if  not  already  otherwaies  disposed  off,  may  (as  upon 
his  death  bedd  hee  desired)  bee  sent  them,  that  soe,  whether  you 
please  to  license  there  returnes  from,  or  continuance  in,  India, 
soe  much  may  at  least  bee  added  towards  sustenance  and  future 
subsistance." 


APPENDIX    D. 

THE    FIRST  ENGLISH    COMMERCIAL   MISSION 
TO    PATNA,    1620-1621. 

There  are  references  in  Peter  Mundy's  Journal^  to  the  work  of 
Robert  Hughes  and  John  Parker  at  Patna  in  1620  and  162 1. 
Mr  WilHam  Foster  gives  a  short,  concise  notice  of  their  com- 
mercial mission,  together  with  abstracts  of  their  correspondence, 
in  his  English  Factories  16 18 — 1621,  and  a  full  account  (as 
contained  in  the  original  documents)  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Indian  Antiquary,  vol.  XLiii.  (1914).  Some  further  comments  on 
this  early  venture  of  the  East  India  Company  are,  however,  of 
interest  here,  as  showing  that  the  spirit  in  which  the  two  earlier 
factors  entered  on  their  duties  was  very  different  from  that  ex- 
hibited by  Mundy.  Theirs  was  the  first  attempt  to  start  a  factory 
at  Patna  on  behalf  of  the  Company,  and  it  failed  of  its  purpose, 
not  because  of  local  difficulties,  but  owing  to  orders  of  withdrawal 
issued  by  the  controlling  authorities  in  India.  They  were  deputed 
from  Agra  by  the  Council  at  Surat,  were  able  to  show  the 
practicability  of  starting  a  remunerative  factory,  and  were  with- 
drawn by  orders  from  Surat  without  effecting  anything  beyond 
providing  an  indication  of  the  trade  to  be  done.  Twelve  years 
later,  in  1632,  Peter  Mundy  was,  like  them,  sent  to  Patna  by  the 
chief  at  Agra,  in  obedience  to  orders  from  Surat.  Unlike  them, 
however,  he  objected  to  the  experiment,  disbelieved  in  its  useful- 
ness, and  was  delighted  when  he  was  recalled,  being  convinced 
that  his  mission  was  the  result  of  a  mistake,  an  opinion  which 
ultimately  proved  to  be  correct".    So  the  second  mission  to  Patna 

^  See  Relation  viii.  pp.  135-136,  and  Relation  x.  p.  144. 
^  See  Relation  x.  p.  156. 


COMMERCIAL    MISSION    TO    PATNA,    162O — 1621       361 

failed  also,  and  it  was  not  till  after  1650  that  any  business  of 
a  permanent  nature  was  established  there ^  by  the  Company. 

The  first  attempt  to  found  a  settlement  at  Patna  originated  in 
this  wise.  It  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Company's  servants 
in  India  that  the  cloths  they  generally  called  ambertees  or 
ambertrees  (corruptions  of  the  native  terms  ambatl  and  anibatri 
for  stout,  close  calicoes  of  narrow  width)  were  to  be  procured 
cheaply,  and  in  large  quantities,  at  Patna,  to  them  a  far  place  to 
the  East,  though  approachable  in  a  commercial  sense.  So  in 
16 1 9  they  determined  to  send  Robert  Hughes,  a  factor  of  four 
years'  experience  and  at  that  time  second  at  Agra,  to  see  what 
could  be  done ;  and  they  gave  him  as  assistants  John  Bangham 
and  John  Young,  then  on  his  way  up  from  Surat.  Young  was, 
however,  much  delayed,  and  both  he  and  Bangham  were  diverted 
to  Lahore.  Thus,  in  the  end,  Robert  Hughes  started  off  by 
himself  on  the  5th  June  1620,  with  a  credit  of  Rs.  4000,  for  the 
unknown,  after  a  fashion  common  in  those  plucky  times,  and 
29  days  later,  on  the  3rd  July,  duly  arrived  at  Patna  with  his 
convoy  of  goods.  He  remained  there  alone  until  the  middle  of 
September,  when  he  was  joined  by  John  Parker,  who  had  replaced 
Bangham  ^ 

The  first  thing  that  Hughes  did  on  arrival  was  to  convert  his 
bills  of  exchange  for  Rs.  4000  into  cash,  and  then  he  visited  the 
Governor,  Nawab  Mukarrab  Khan",  who  was  then  Subahdar  of 
Bihar.     The  Nawab  was  pleased  to  see  him,  but  proved  to  be 


^  The  actual  date  of  the  establishment  of  the  Patna  Factory  is  uncertain.  A 
settlement  was  probably  made  there  after  the  foundation  of  the  Hugli  Factory 
in  1651.  At  any  rate,  Patna  was  a  centre  of  trade  before  February  1659, 
when  Richard  Chamberlain  was  appointed  by  the  Court  to  be  agent  at  that 
place. 

^  The  letters  from  Hughes  and  Parker  to  the  authorities  at  Agra  and  Surat 
are  preserved  among  the  records  at  the  India  Office  [Factory  Records,  Patna, 
vol.  I.),  and  it  is  from  these  that  the  following  narrative  is  taken.  Un- 
fortunately, the  correspondence  from  Agra  and  Surat  is  not  now  in  existence. 

*  Nawab  Mukarrab  Khan,  usually  surnamed  Jahangiri  to  distinguish  him 
from  other  notables  of  the  same  name,  was  one  of  Jahanglr's  most  trusted 
nobles  and  well  accustomed  to  deal  with  Europeans.  In  1608  he  sent  the 
Emperor  from  Cambay  the  finest  European  tapestry  seen  in  India  to  that 
date.  In  1609  he  sent  a  picture  of  Timur  procured  in  Goa.  In  i6t2  he 
visited  Jahangir,  bringing,  among  other  things  from  Goa  and  the  West  Coast, 
a  turkey  cock,  a  bird  which  much  puzzled  the  Emperor.  In  161 3  he  was 
back  in  Goa  with  orders  to  check  Portuguese  depredations  on  the  native 
shipping  from  Surat.  See  Elliot,  Hist,  of  India,  vi.  317,  320,  330,  337,  362, 
423  and  VII.  12. 


362  APPENDIX   D.      THE    FIRST   ENGLISH 

greedy  of  presents  and  merchandise,  for  which  he  was  reputed  to 
pay  well,  a  reputation  he  maintained.  His  desires  ran  in  the 
direction  of  European  articles,  such  as  cloths  and  hides,  and  he 
also  wanted  tapestries,  gold  tissues,  velvets,  embroideries,  feathers 
and  other  things  then  not  readily  procurable  in  India.  Hughes 
next  searched  for  a  convenient  dwelling,  but  even  with  the  help 
of  an  order  from  the  Governor,  he  did  not  find  it  an  easy  matter. 
Finally  he  settled  in  a  house  in  the  Great  Bazar  near  the  Kotwali, 
which  was  a  wise  proceeding. 

Hughes  soon  discovered  that  the  ambati  cloths  he  was  seeking 
came  from  Lakhawar,  about  20  miles  distant,  where  there  was 
a  market  in  those  things  for  the  surrounding  villages  in  which 
they  were  woven.  But  he  found,  too,  that  these  cloths  were  sold 
unbleached,  and  that  the  bleaching  was  a  troublesome  business, 
occupying  some  three  months  before  the  goods  could  be  made  fit 
for  the  European  market \  Other  kinds  of  calico,  both  fine  and 
coarse,  were  also  obtainable  in  large  quantities  at  Lakhawar,  but 
it  required  time  to  procure  them,  as  the  weavers  had  to  be  given 
advances  before  manufacture.  He  further  discovered  that  he  had 
to  face  a  severe  competition  in  the  shape  of  Portuguese  merchants 
from  Hugli  and  Pipli  in  the  delta  of  the  Ganges  (then  places 
known  to  the  English  only  by  distorted  names  and  reports),  and  of 
native  agents  from  the  country  round  about  Patna  and  from  Upper 
India  and  Persia,  who  came  for  ambatls  and  also  for  fine  cotton 
goods  made  in  Malda  and  Bihar  for  sale  in  Lahore  and  North- 
western India  generally.  The  most  important  discovery,  however, 
that  Hughes  made,  the  value  of  which  unfortunately  the  authorities 
at  Surat  did  not  at  all  appreciate,  was  that  Patna  and  the 
neighbourhood,  besides  being  a  considerable  source  for  the  supply 
of  cotton  goods,  was  a  great  market  for  Bengal  silk,  both  in  skeins 
and  cloths.  Into  this  point  he  went  deeply  and  learnt  all  he 
could. 

In  the  first  year  of  work,  1620,  Hughes  was  unable  to  supply 
anything  of  consequence  for  shipping  home,  because  he  started 
too  late  in  the  season  to  get  cotton  goods  bleached  in  time,  and 
all  he  dared  to  do  in  the  matter  of  silk  goods  was  to  procure 
samples.  He  was  sharp  enough  to  see  the  value  of  tasar  (tussore) 
silk  goods  from  Lower  Bengal,  and  invested  Rs.  400  in  them  as 

1  Letter  of  12  July  1620.      Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 


COMMERCIAL   MISSION    TO    PATNA,    162O— '1621       363 

a  trial,  but  in  vain ;  and  it  was  left  to  Streynsham  Master  to  start 
the  trade  in  that  valuable  commodity  in  1679^  Hughes  seems 
to  have  been  quite  competent  for  the  task  entrusted  to  him,  and 
after  four  months'  observations,  in  a  part  of  the  world  then  entirely 
new  to  English  traders,  he  was  able  to  report  that  the  "two  mayne 
propes  which  must  uphould  this  [Patna]  a  factory  and  theye  not 
to  be  provided  in  any  quantityes  without  a  continual!  residence^" 
were  anibatl  calicoes  and  skein  silk.  In  the  end  it  proved  to  be 
as  well  that  the  first  consignment  from  Patna  happened  to  be 
small,  as  though  it  reached  Agra  safely,  it  never  arrived  in  Surat, 
having  been  robbed  on  the  way,  together  with  the  whole  caravan 
with  which  it  was  sent^  by  the  Deccan  [Dakhan]  Army  in  the  war 
then  going  on  between  Jahangir  and  the  allied  Deccan  kings 
whose  forces  were  commanded  by  Malik  'Ambar. 

Hughes  and  his  assistant  Parker  lost  no  time  in  setting  about 
creating  a  good  supply  of  merchandise  for  shipping  home  in  162 1, 
and  as  soon  as  they  had  dispatched  the  limited  supplies  of  1620, 
on  the  4th  October,  they  commenced  collecting  unbleached 
ambafis  at  Lakhawar,  though  they  dropped  investments  in  silk, 
pending  the  orders  of  the  authorities.  They  were  much  hampered 
in  their  fresh  ventures  by  the  late  arrival  of  funds  from  head- 
quarters. This  threw  them  back  in  procuring  supplies  in  good 
time,  but  they  managed  nevertheless  to  comply  with  practically 
all  the  demands  made  on  them.  The  merchants  at  Surat,  after 
a  manner  not  uncommon  in  authorities  at  a  distance,  had  in  fact 
expected  their  requirements  in  ambati  calicoes  and  Bengal  silk  to 
be  at  once  satisfied,  without  reference  to  the  timely  dispatch  of 
funds  and  means  for  the  purpose. 

Apart  from  the  trouble  due  to  the  action  of  their  employers, 
the  two  isolated  factors  were  not  without  local  difficulties  to 
disturb  them.  By  March,  162 1,  Nawab  Mukarrab  Khan,  their 
friend  and  honestly  paying  client,  was  recalled  and  his  place 
taken  by  Sultan  Parviz,  a  son  of  the  Emperor  Jahangir,  whose 
actual  arrival  was,  however,  delayed  till  the  end  of  May  in  that 
year.  The  change  did  not  promise  well  for  the  Company,  for 
one  of  the  first  things  that  happened  was  the  forcible  occupation 
of  all  available  accommodation  at  Patna  by  the  huge  retinue  of 


^  See  Stiej'nshain  Master,  ed.  Temple,  i.  112,  136. 

^  Letter  of  11  Nov.  1620.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 


364  APPENDIX   D.      THE   FIRST   ENGLISH 

the  Imperial  Prince,  without  reference  to  the  needs  of  those 
displaced,  among  whom  were  included  the  English  factors.  The 
prince's  mere  presence  also  in  Lakhawar  caused  a  temporary 
suspension  of  trade,  as  no  one  wanted  to  appear  to  have  any 
money  as  long  as  his  people  were  on  the  scene.  The  early 
withdrawal  of  Hughes  and  Parker  soon  afterwards,  however, 
prevented  the  effects  of  any  policy  the  new  Governor  may  have 
contemplated  from  becoming  apparent. 

Then,  on  Saturday  24th  March,  162 1,  the  incipient  factory 
was  subjected  to  a  great  misfortune.  One  of  those  enormous 
fires,  so  common  and  disastrous  in  towns  which,  like  Patna,  are 
largely  made  up  of  wattle-and-thatch  houses  and  huts,  started 
about  noon  in  the  western  suburb  known  as  Alamganj,  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  outside  the  walls.  There  was  a  violent  wind  at 
the  time,  and  the  fire  destroyed  the  suburb  and  got  over  the  walls 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  city  in  about  an  hour.  Then  ensued 
the  usual  frantic  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  whole  population  to 
save  what  was  possible  on  very  little  warning.  Fortunately 
Hughes,  who  was  alone,  Parker  being  at  Lakhawar,  had  the 
assistance  of  nearly  a  hundred  workmen  by  chance  on  the 
premises  at  the  time,  and  he  managed  with  their  help  to  get  most 
of  the  Company's  goods,  evidently  stored  in  ordinary  thatched 
warehouses,  into  an  adjoining  stone  building  before  the  fire 
reached  him.  It  caught  a  thatched  hut  immediately  in  front  of 
his  own  dwelling,  and  all  he  could  save  out  of  this  last  were  his 
account-books  and  his  money.  His  own  belongings  were  lost,  as 
well  as  a  small  amount  of  the  Company's  property.  From  the 
English  warehouses  the  fire  sped  on  through  the  town,  and  only 
burnt  itself  out  when  it  had  reached  the  extreme  eastern  suburbs. 
Hughes  heard  that  300  people  had  lost  their  lives.  The  story  is 
temperately  told,  and  is  no  doubt  true,  as  the  present  writer 
more  than  once  saw  the  same  thing  happen  between  1886  and 
1889  in  what  was  then  the  great  wattle-and-thatch  city  of  Manda- 
lay,  after  it  was  taken  over  by  the  English  from  the  native  king. 
Hughes'  matter-of-fact  account^  shows  him  in  the  very  favourable 
light  of  a  brave,  imperturbable  man,  who  thought  of  the  Company's 
interests  first  and  of  his  own  afterwards. 

By  the  middle  of  August,  1621,  the  factors  at  Patna  knew  that 
the  Surat  authorities   had  determined   not  to  go  on  with  their 


1  Letter  of  31  March  162 1.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol    i. 


COMMERCIAL   MISSION   TO    PATNA,    1620— 162I       365 

experiment  there,  and  this  obliged  them  to  drop  all  further 
attempts  at  establishing  a  trade  in  Bengal  silk,  and  to  confine 
their  attention  to  completing  their  commitments  in  the  calico 
business.  By  the  12th  September  everything  was  ready  for 
closing  the  factory,  and  next  day  Hughes  set  out  for  Agra,  leaving 
Parker  to  bring  up  the  goods.  The  unusually  heavy  rains  of 
1 62 1,  however,  prevented  Parker  from  starting  till  the  middle  of 
October,  and  he  did  not  reach  Agra  till  the  14th  November, 
arriving  in  some  fear  of  censure  from  his  masters,  as  the  last  letter 
from  Surat^  indicated  that  John  Young  might  be  sent  on  from 
Samana  to  continue  the  new  factory. 

Thus  ended  the  first  attempt  of  the  Company  to  establish 
a  trading  centre  at  Patna.  Parker,  who  had  been  ill  for  some 
time  with  dysentery  at  both  Lakhawar  and  Patna,  continued  to 
suffer  therefrom  till  he  died  on  the  road  from  Agra  to  Surat  in 
1623.  Hughes,  too,  died  early  in  the  same  year  at  Agra.  Their 
deaths  may  have  been  hastened  by  their  imprisonment  under 
Jahangir's  orders,  in  1622,  in  consequence  of  the  seizure  by  the 
English  of  some  goods  belonging  to  merchants  in  Surat. 

Though  nothing  out  of  the  way  for  the  times,  this  trading 
commission  to  Patna  was  a  notable  feat  of  endurance,  pluck  and 
self-reliance  in  difficult  conditions,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
some  of  the  details  connected  with  its  performance.  The  trade 
carried  on,  the  financing  of  it,  the  means  of  transport  and  the 
methods  of  dealing  with  cotton  and  silk  goods  at  the  very 
commencement  of  English  commerce  in  the  interior  of  India  are 
all  matters  of  sufficient  importance  to  make  the  proceedings  of 
the  first  factors  at  Patna  worthy  of  consideration. 

They  imported  two  classes  of  goods  :  firstly,  those  which  they 
expected  to  sell  to  the  Governor  and  his  entourage,  and  secondly, 
those  for  the  general  market.  Nawab  Mukarrab  Khan,  the 
particular  Governor  with  whom  they  had  to  deal,  was,  most 
fortunately  for  them,  well  acquainted  with  Europeans,  and  knew 
the  value  of  what  they  could  procure  from  Europe  as  presents  for 
the  Emperor.  So  he  paid  well,  and  cash  settlements  with  him 
were  prompt  and  most  satisfactory  to  the  English  adventurers. 
The  articles  he  wanted  make  an  interesting  list.  They  included 
empty  bottles,  looking-glasses,  "toys,"/.^.  objets  d'art;  tapestries 

^  Letter  from  Parker  of  17  September  1621.     Factory  Recoi'ds,  Patna,  vol.  i. 


366  APPENDIX   D.      THE   FIRST   ENGLISH 

for  curtains  [parda),  paying  as  much  as  Rs.  300  for  one  piece, 
gold  tissue,  velvet,  embroidered  cloth,  broadcloth  (kersey),  red, 
green  and  yellow  brocade ;  swords,  enamels  and  fine  iron-ware ; 
feathers  (?  ostrich),  bobbin-lace,  amber  beads ;  European  hides 
and  even  damaged  cloths.  On  one  bill  alone  he  paid  Rs.  2400 
for  his  desires. 

The  English  trial  imports  for  the  local  market  included  cloths, 
ivory,  hides,  quicksilver,  vermilion,  lead,  tin,  saffron,  swords, 
knives  and  fine  iron-ware.  Also  amber  beads  which  were  not 
worth  much,  however,  and  coral  beads  which  sold  badly  in  Patna 
but  well  in  Bengal,  where  coral  was  wanted  in  connection  with 
burning  the  dead:  a  most  interesting  statement.  The  information 
procured  about  coral  beads  was  curious.  Small  beads  5  grs.  in 
weight  sold  at  72  the  rupee;  beads  of  10  grs.  at  12  ;  of  15  grs.  at 
7  ;  of  20  grs.  at  ^\  :  which  shows  that  beads  of  more  than  5  grs. 
were  not  common.  The  British  exports  were  Lakhawar  cotton 
goods  and  Bengal  silk  in  skeins  and  woven,  both  procurable  in  any 
quantity  desired,  lignum  aloe  (eagle-wood),  spikenard  and  gumlack, 
which  last  was  not  valuable.  The  best  time  for  export  was  in 
October  after  the  rains. 

In  reference  to  the  trade  competition  already  mentioned,  the 
rivals  were  Portuguese,  trading  entirely  via  Bengal,  who  imported 
Chinese  silks,  spices,  tin  and  jewellery,  and  exported  anibatl 
calicoes,  khdssa  or  fine  muslin,  silk,  and  Jaunpur  carpets. 
There  were  also  native  merchants  who  imported  nothing  but 
specie  and  bought  everything  they  wanted  with  that  or  by  means 
of  bills  of  exchange.  Their  requirements  were  chiefly  ambatl 
calicoes,  but  they  also  wanted,  firstly  cotton  goods  in  the  form  of 
sheets  {dopatta)  from  Malda,  and  secondly  muslins  {kaii?ikMnl, 
a  coarse  variety  of  khdssa)  from  Bihar,  which  were  about  15  yds. 
long  and  27  inches  wide'  and  valued  at  Rs.  2  to  Rs.  3  apiece. 
These  muslins  were  not  fit  for  the  English  market,  though  they 
were  readily  saleable  in  Persia,  Turkey  and  Northern  Africa. 
The  native  merchants  came,  too,  for  turbans  [mandil),  of  which 
Benares  was  the  best  source  of  supply,  and  for  the  short  silk 
cloths  known  as  aldcha/r. 

Goods  passing  to  and  fro  in  this  trade  were  transported  under 


^  That  is,  14  coveds  by  f  coved:  taking  the  coved  at  33  inches. 
-  Huglies'  letter  of  12  July  1620.      Faclory  /Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 


COMMERCIAL   MISSION    TO    PATNA,    1620 — 1621       367 

escorts  in  carts  carrying  usually  about  half  a  ton,  or  in  boats. 
Hughes  was  told  by  the  Portuguese  that  the  journey  by  boat 
from  Patna  down  to  the  sea,  probably  Pipli,  was  six  days,  but  the 
journey  up  eighteen  days.  This  was  most  likely  a  large  under- 
estimate, as  when  he  dealt  in  Bengal  silks  at  Murshidabad,  very 
much  nearer  by  river  to  Patna  than  the  sea,  he  found  that  he  had 
to  allow  two  months  for  the  journey  there  and  back\  Land 
transport  from  Patna  to  Agra  was  supposed  to  occupy  30  to  35 
days,  but  recorded  times  are  29,  30  and  40  days,  and  the  rule 
seems  to  have  been  to  allow  full  stipulated  rates  for  a  ;^o  days' 
journey  with  a  deduction  of  25  per  cent,  for  any  time  occupied 
over  that  period.  Whether  the  merchants  were  able  to  enforce 
such  a  rule,  however,  seems  doubtful,  as  one  of  Hughes'  bargains 
is  stated  in  these  terms:  for  the  carriage  of  81  maunds  in  carts 
he  was  to  pay  down  Rs.  153,  with  a  promise  of  Rs.  8  more  if  the 
carts  arrived  in  Agra  to  time^  And  he  and  Parker,  for  the 
carriage  of  52  maunds,  paid  Rs.  74I  down  with  a  similar  promise 
of  Rs.  8  more".  So  it  would  seem  that  the  worst  that  could 
happen  in  practice  to  the  carters  was  the  loss  of  the  additional 
Rs.  8.  The  carters  were  also  quite  equal  to  striking  if  they  did 
not  like  a  job,  just  as  they  do  nowadays  in  India,  for  Parker 
discovered,  when  he  was  leaving  Patna,  that  on  the  first  day  out 
his  carters  had  dropped  his  goods  on  the  roadside  and  bolted, 
because  they  found  the  bales  to  be  too  heavy,  though  they  had 
previously  agreed  to  the  size.  Parker  was  then  left,  as  has  been 
many  a  man  since  his  day,  to  do  the  best  he  could  as  to  collecting 
his  property  and  proceeding  on  his  journey.  One  is  perhaps  not 
surprised  at  the  carters'  behaviour  in  this  case,  as  Parker  had 
laden  nearly  a  ton  on  each  of  his  carts,  whereas  Hughes  only  put 
about  half  a  ton  on  those  carrying  his  consignment. 

The  normal  cost  of  land  transport  from  Patna  to  Agra,  as 
bargained  for  by  Hughes  and  Parker,  was  Rs.  ij  to  Rs.  2^  per 
maund  of  62^  lbs.,  including  the  pay  of  the  native  supervisor, 
which  was  Rs.  10  to  Rs.  15  for  the  journey.  But  this  seems 
to  have  been  about  one-third  less  than  the  sum  usually  paid. 
Additional  sources  of  cost  in  transport  were  robbery  and  damage 


1  Letter  of  11  April  1621.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 
^  Letter  of  6  October  1620.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 
^  Letter  of  19  May  162 1.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  i. 


368  APPENDIX    D.      THE   FIRST   ENGLISH 

by  rain,  both  of  which  had  to  be  taken  philosophically  as  ordinary 
trade  risks. 

Correspondence  was  all  sent  by  private  messengers,  who  were 
obtainable  in  the  Chief  Bazar  of  Patna,  and  were  known  as  bazar 
kasids  and  apparently  belonged  to  a  recognised  class  carrying  on 
this  particular  business.  The  time  required  for  the  journey  to 
Agra  was  considered  to  be  1 1  days,  but  was  extended  to  1 5  and 
even  25  days,  though  this  last  was  looked  on  as  an  unconscionably 
long  time  to  spend  on  \\}. 

The  English  trade  in  Patna  was  financed  from  Agra  by  means 
of  money  bills  drawn  by  native  merchants  there  on  their  corres- 
pondents in  the  former  city,  the  aggregate  value  of  which  seems 
to  have  been  Rs.  37,000,  or  ^\(i2^  at  the  rate  of  exchange  at  the 
time.  The  credits  were  sent  out  in  driblets,  generally  too  late  for 
their  purpose,  causing  the  two  factors  in  Patna  much  anxiety,  and 
sometimes  bringing  them  into  difficulties.  In  this  way  they  had 
Rs.  4000  to  start  with,  to  which  Rs.  1000  were  afterwards  added, 
and  then  they  received  in  succession  Rs.  5000J  5000;  3000; 
8000;  8000  and  3000.  There  was  not  much  trouble  in  getting 
the  bills  cashed,  provided  care  was  exercised  in  selecting  firms  for 
the  purpose  of  drawing  them,  as  the  bills  of  any  one  in  Agra  who 
had  previously  behaved  in  a  manner  which  the  Patna  merchants 
did  not  like  were  practically  tabooed,  and  the  drafts  of  such 
a  man  gave  the  English  factors  in  Patna  much  the  same  trouble 
as  a  doubtful  cheque  would  nowadays  cause  in  London.  In  one 
case  Hughes  had  to  warn  the  authorities  in  Agra  that  Prag  Das 
"his  Sonne,"  a  bill  discounter  in  Patna,  had  become  "cracked," 
that  is,  bankrupt,  by  a  run  on  him  made  by  means  of  bills  for  Rs. 
100,000,  owing  to  the  proceedings  of  his  father  in  Agra^.  On 
another  occasion  a  small  bill  was  not  negotiable  even  at  4  per 
cent,  discount.  Bills  were  usually  drawn  at  40  and  41  days 
sight,  but  Hughes  showed  that  it  was  better  for  the  Company's 
credit  to  make  them  payable  at  14  ("twice  seven")  days  sight, 
which  he  pointed  out  was  safe,  as  the  messengers  only  took 
eleven  days  on  the  road ;  and  this  advice  his  correspondents 
followed  towards  the  end. 

Sometimes  Hughes   had  to  draw  on  Agra  to  keep   himself 


^  Letters  of  29  December  1620,  31  March  and  17  September  1621.    Factory 
Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 

^  Letter  of  3  September  1620.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  I. 


COMMERCIAL   MISSION    TO    PATNA,    162O — 162I       369 

going,  but  he  does  not  seem  to  have  found  much  difficulty  in 
procuring  cash  in  this  way.  The  exchange  was  i|  per  cent,  to 
2  per  cent,  in  favour  of  Agra,  and  Hughes  was  quite  pleased  with 
himself  on  securing  a  draft  for  Rs.  2000  at  if  per  cent,  at  a  time 
when  the  Governor,  Mukarrab  Khan,  was  being  transferred  from 
Patna  and  had  sent  Rs.  300,000  to  Agra  for  his  own  account. 
The  difference  between  cash  (newly  coined  rupees)  and  paper 
money  {/itmdls,  cheques  or  bills  of  exchange)  was  small ;  only 
1 1  per  cent. 

The  two  classes  of  merchandise  to  which  Hughes  and  Parker 
paid  continuous  and  close  attention  were  cotton  and  silk  goods, 
and  as  to  these  there  is  a  good  deal  to  be  learnt  from  their 
correspondence.  The  commodity  they  were  chiefly  in  search  of 
was  ambatl  calico,  a  stout,  close,  narrow  cloth  measured  by  the 
jahdngirl  coved,  or  cubit  of  40  inches  or  a  little  more.  Of  this 
there  were  three  sorts  known  to  the  makers,  who  resided  round 
and  about  I-akhawar,  some  20  miles  from  Patna.  The  three 
varieties,  unbleached  and  just  as  they  came  from  the  loom,  were 
all  13  coveds,  say  14-2-  yds.  long,  but  they  were  of  varying  breadths. 
Thus,  the  razdi  was  20  inches  wide  and  fetched  Rs.  2  net  the 
piece;  the  zafarkhdni  was  25  to  30  inches  wide  and  fetched 
Rs.  1 1  to  Rs.  6  net ;  the  jahdngirl  was  40  inches  wide  and  fetched 
Rs.  3  to  Rs.  12  net.  From  these  facts  one  supposes  that  quality 
as  well  as  quantity  had  to  do  with  the  price.  The  orders  from 
Surat  were  to  buy  20,000  ambatis  for  the  162 1  shipping,  at  an 
average  of  Rs.  2  each  for  zafarkhdnls  and  Rs.  8  each  for  jahdn- 
glrls ;  and  in  the  end  this  order  was  practically  completed  at 
Rs.  2  for  the  former  and  Rs.  6  for  the  latter^  Hughes  and  Parker 
evidently  did  well  as  bargainers. 

The  trade  in  cotton  goods  was,  however,  not  so  simple  as  it 
would  at  first  appear.  Firstly,  the  bleaching  was  a  serious  matter, 
involving  a  delay  of  some  three  months,  and  with  it  were  connected 
various  charges.  The  actual  cost  of  bleaching  is  stated  to  have 
been  Rs.  2^^  to  Rs.  3^  per  score  of  pieces,  besides  the  cost  of 
cleaning  materials,  which  means  that  it  was  2  annas  to  3  annas 
the  piece.  Then  there  was  an  allowance  of  25  per  cent,  to  the 
vendor;  that  is,  the  score  meant  16  not  20  or,  to  put  it  in  another 
way,  Rs.  20  counted  as  Rs.  25.     Thirdly,  there  was  the  raza\  or 

1  Letters  of  6  August,  6  October  and  11  November  1620.  Factory  Records, 
Patna,  vol.  I, 

M.  II.  24 


370  APPENDIX   D.      THE   FIRST   ENGLISH 

a  fragment  of  lo  per  cent,  of  the  total  length  of  a  piece  cut  off  by 
the  owner  before  putting  it  out  to  bleach,  which,  however,  was 
saleable  on  its  own  account  as  unbleached  stuff;  and  of  course 
where  purchases  were  on  a  large  scale,  the  razd  formed  a  valuable 
asset.  But  one  result  of  this  custom  was  to  reduce  the  bleached 
pieces  from  14^^  yds.  in  length  to  about  13  yds.  Next,  there  was 
a  fluctuating,  unsettled  brokerage  on  the  unbleached  goods,  while 
on  the  bleached  f  per  cent,  to  i  per  cent,  was  chargeable  as 
brokerage,  together  with  a  duty  of  f  per  cent,  to  i  per  cent, 
more,  reckoned  at  5  pice  the  piece.  Of  this  duty  2  pice  went  to 
the  Governor,  2  to  the  broker,  and  i  to  the  merchant.  So  it 
would  seem  that  the  maker  paid  it.  Altogether  there  must  have 
been  a  great  deal  of  calculation  over  each  transaction,  during 
which  each  party  had  to  keep  his  eyes  open  and  his  head  cool, 
these  unpleasant  necessities  being  brought  about  by  the  anxiety 
of  every  individual  concerned  to  make  what  he  could  for  himself 
out  of  the  rest. 

Trading  was  not  rendered  easier  by  customary  variations  in 
measurements,  as  to  which,  complicated  letters  from  Patna  seem 
to  bring  out  the  following  facts.  Hughes  took  the.  Jahdnglri  coved 
of  40  inches  as  the  standard  for  commercial  purposes  and  was 
much  upset  by  the  factors  at  Surat  first  mixing  this  up  (and  no 
blame  to  them)  with  the  ilahi  gaz  or  Agra  coved  of  33^  inches, 
and  then  thinking  that  to  be  32 1  inches  :  the  result  of  course 
being  a  disconcerting  discrepancy  in  accounts.  Then  there  was 
a  Patna  coved  of  41  inches  and  yet  another  at  Lakhawar  of 
43|-  inches,  by  means  of  which  last  it  would  appear  that  the 
weavers  were  done  out  of  ^^  or  say  6\  per  cent,  on  sales,  not 
(one  suspects)  without  their  knowledge,  but  because  they  could 
not  help  it. 

Despite  these  drawbacks,  the  trade  in  ambatis  at  Lakhawar 
was  large,  lasting  from  three  to  four  months  in  the  year,  at  the 
rate  of  1000  pieces  a  day,  or  from  90,000  to  120,000  pieces  per 
annum,  valued  at  Rs.  2  the  piece  all  round,  or  from  Rs.  200,000 
to  Rs.  250,000  annually.  So  Hughes  was  fully  justified  in  advising 
that  Rs.  50,000,  or  ^6250  at  the  current  rate  of  exchange,  could 
be  safely  allocated  yearly  to  this  class  of  investment  alone ^,  and 
that  it  was  therefore  worth  while  to  start  a  factory  at  Patna.     This 

'  Letter  of  \^  July  1620.     Facloiy  Records,  Patna,  vol.  i. 


COMMERCIAL   MISSION    TO   PATNA,    162O — 162I       371 

advice  was  supported  by  the  fact  that  in  addition  to  the  ambati 
calicoes,  Hughes  found  the  following  cotton  cloths  easily  procurable 
in  the  neighbourhood.  Sahan,  fine  sheeting,  and  hammdm, 
toweUing,  both  brought  from  Lower  Bengal  by  Pathan  dealers  : 
chautdhd,  a  coarse,  double-length,  double-width  cloth,  and  rdivat, 
a  variety  of  cliautdha  used  as  canvas  for  tenting  :  and  kamsTikhd, 
a  rough  unfinished  product,  which,  if  transported  unbleached,  had 
to  be  cleaned  of  grease  and  dirt  from  the  loom,  or  it  would  not 
last  out  a  journey. 

Hughes'  acquaintance  with  Bengal  silk  was  the  result  of 
a  discovery.  He  went  to  Patna  for  cotton,  and  found  this  variety 
of  silk  in  any  quantity  he  might  desire,  together  with  unlimited 
labour  for  converting  it  to  English  uses.  He  also  found,  and  at 
first  he  thought  it  would  be  very  useful  to  the  Agra  factors,  that 
there  was  a  difference  of  36  per  cent,  in  the  price  of  skein  silk 
between  the  two  places  in  favour  of  Patna,  but  the  price  at  Agra 
fell  for  various  reasons  from  25  per  cent,  to  30  per  cent,  within 
a  year.  The  best  silk  came  apparently  in  cocoons  (unwound) 
from  Maksudabad  and  Saidabad,  i.e.,  Murshidabad  in  Bengal. 

The  sale  of  skein  silk  seems  to  have  been  a  monopoly  of  the 
Governor,  and  it  had  to  be  bought  through  his  agent,  the  Town 
Magistrate  {Jzotwdl)  in  Patna.  Hughes  therefore  considered  that 
it  would  probably  be  cheaper  to  wind  off  the  silk  from  the  cocoons 
himself  than  to  buy  it  in  skeins  from  the  kotwdl.  His  ideas  were 
to  send  skeins  of  his  own  winding  direct  to  Agra,  and  there  to 
make  a  profit  of  20  per  cent,  to  36  per  cent,  on  his  operations  at 
Patna  ;  to  convert  some  of  the  skeins  into  floss  silk  as  a  profitable 
investment  for  England,  despite  a  loss  of  25  per  cent,  in  weight 
by  the  process ;  and  to  start  a  factory  of  200  to  300  silkwinders, 
though,  on  the  receipt  of  discouraging  letters  from  his  principals, 
he  did  not  employ  more  than  a  hundred.  Finally,  of  course,  the 
whole  scheme  came  to  an  end  on  his  recall  to  Agra. 

Nevertheless  Hughes  took  a  great  deal  of  trouble  with  his 
winding  experiments  and  reported  his  results  with  much  minute- 
ness and  with  that  complication  of  statement  that  distinguishes 
men  without  mathematical  training  when  dealing  with  figures. 
Thus,  he  produced  what  he  called  seven  qualities  of  silk  threads 
from  a  ser  of  cocoon  silk,  calling  the  ser\\\Q.  weight  of  342^  "pices": 
a  pice  being  a  copper  coin  valued  at  64  to  the  rupee  and  con- 
ventionally weighing  then  say  half  an  ounce,  which  would  make 

24 — 2 


26 

i8i 

Mi, 

16 

i6 

Hi 

24 

II 

7i 

73 

51 

37i 

fjS 

34 

26 

— 

372  APPENDIX    D.      THE   FIRST   ENGLISH 

the  weight  of  the  ser  to  be  17I  oz.  or  a  little  over  a  pound'.  He 
then  proceeded  to  state  the  proportion  of  each  sort  wound  off  in 
terms  of  "  pices  "  at  34I  to  the  ser.  Three  of  these  sorts  had 
native  names,  and  the  other  four  were  clearly  of  his  own  creation, 
but  these  he  subsequently  found  it  convenient  to  treat  as  one. 
So  that  practically  his  winding  produced  the  three  ordinary  sorts, 
one  of  his  own,  and  a  certain  amount  of  valueless  waste.  Stating 
his  complicated  computations  in  modern  terms,  it  will  be  found 
that  his  Bengal  silk  per  ser  weight  was  wound  off  the  cocoon  in 
the  following  proportions  : 

proportion  value 

^ •■- .      per  ser 

parts      percentage  in  annas^ 

1.  j/^'/C'ai-M;  broken,  irregular:  "7th  sort" 

2.  katwai;     imperfect,  discoloured :   "6th  sort" 

3.  gird;         round,  even  quality:        "istsort" 

4.  "2nd,  3rd,  4th,  5th  sorts":  good  quality 

5.  waste :  valueless 

This  is  to  say  in  general  terms  that  one  may  expect  to  wind  off 
from  Bengal  cocoons  50  per  cent,  good  silk,  25  per  cent,  poor, 
and  25  per  cent,  waste.  The  customary  length  of  native  skeins 
was  a  coved  of  33^^  to  40  inches,  but  for  the  purposes  of  the 
English  market  Hughes  made  it  a  yard.  Floss  silk  was  made  out 
of  shikasta  and  katiaai  skeins  dyed  in  several  colours,  but  all  that 
Hughes  sent  to  Surat  on  trial  came  out  of  katwai,  except  one 
skein  of  a  pale  blue  colour  which  was  produced  from  shikasta. 

As  in  the  case  of  the  cotton  trade,  the  silk  business  was 
complicated  by  the  system  of  dealing.  Thus,  there  was  a  discount 
of  25  per  cent,  on  settling  accounts,  a  legal  brokerage  of  \  per 
cent,  from  the  seller  and  i  per  cent,  from  the  buyer,  or  i|  per 
cent,  altogether;  a  commission  for  the  Governor  of  17  per  cent.; 
and  sers  that  varied  from  30  to  33^-  and  34I  pice.  This  sort  of 
variation  of  weight  ran  through  all  trade,  and  one  finds  that  in 
Hughes'  time  the  ser  for  quicksilver  was  37^  pice,  for  lignum 
aloes  33  pice,  and  for  amber  beads  14  pice. 

Made  up  silk  in  the  form  of  quilts  came  from  Satgaon  near 


'  See  Thomas,  Useful  Tables,  pp.  115,  116,  where  he  gives  a  ser  of  64  pice 
at  Aurangabaiidar  and  a  commercial  ser  sX  Bombay  of  30  pice.  The  first  works 
out  the  pice  at  1%  drs.  and  the  second  at  6  drs. 

-  Taking  the  anna  of  the  period  as  i\d.,  then  these  prices  per  lb.  may 
be  stated  thus:  No.  i,  25.  id.  to  is.  ^d.;  No.  2,  y.  6d.;  No.  3,  8s.  ;  No,  4^ 
6s.  Td. 


COMMERCIAL   MISSION    TO    PATNA,    162O— 162I       373 

Hugli,  and  these  Hughes  Hned  with  taffeta  (silk)  or  tasar  (silk 
and  cotton  mixed),  and  gave  them  silk  fringes  and  tassels  for  the 
English  market.  He  also  advised  investment  in  Baikunthpur 
alachah,  silk  goods  5^  yards  long  by  27  inches  wide,  as  being 
appropriate  for  the  petticoats  of  both  English  and  Persian  ladies. 

The  first  consignment  sent  by  Hughes  in  1620  never  reached 
Surat,  and  perhaps,  owing  to  local  opposition,  none  of  his  silks 
were  sent  home,  but  on  the  assumption  that  some  did  reach 
England,  the  most  interesting  fact  of  all  in  regard  to  his  work  is 
that  the  first  tasar  (tussore)  goods,  then  meaning  cloths  half  silk 
and  half  cotton  in  texture,  ever  exported  from  India  arrived  in 
England  in  1(622  or  thereabouts,  anticipating  the  trade  initiated 
by  Streynsham  Master  by  about  60  years.  Hughes'  expressions 
tusser,  tessur,  tussre,  are  in  fact  the  earUest  forms  of  the  Indian 
term  tasar,  now  represented  by  tussore,  in  the  English  language  \ 

The  quaintest  things  that  Hughes  tried  to  send  home  in  1620, 
and  one  cannot  but  regret  that  they  never  reached  even  as  far  as 
Surat,  were  "  a  cupall  of  prattUnge  birds  called  mynnas  \inaina\ 
which  wee  have  bought  to  bee  sent  to  the  Company  and  intreate 
you  carre  may  bee  taken  for  theire  convayence  to  Surratt^." 

Mr  William  Foster  points  out  to  me  that  in  his  ed.  of  The 
Embassy  of  Sir  Thomas  Roe  (Hak.  Soc),  pp.  210—213,  there  is 
an  interesting  reference  to  Hughes  as  a  draughtsman.  "  So  soon 
as  I  came  in,  hee  [Jahanglr]  sent  Asaph  Chan  [Asaf  Khan]  to 
mee :  that  hee  heard  I  had  in  my  house  an  excellent  Paynter  and 
desired  hee  might  see  some  of  his  worke.  I  replyd,  according  to 
truth,  that  ther  was  none  but  a  young  man,  a  Merchant,  that  for 
his  exercise  did  with  a  pen  draw  some  figures,  but  very  meanly, 
far  from  the  Arte  of  painting...  When  the  King  rose,  I  went  to 
Asaph  chans  house  (having  sent  for  Master  Hewes,  the  supposed 
Paynter)... and  after  some  speech  with  Master  Hewes,  wherin  hee 
was  Satisfied,  Asaph  chan  asked  mee  for  my  little  Picture  [by 
Isaac  Oliver,  the  miniaturist]  and  presented  it  to  the  King."  A 
specimen  of  Hughes'  work  does  not  seem  to  have  reached 
Jahangir,  for  Roe  proceeds  with  a  quaint  story  about  Oliver's 
miniature. 

1  The  word  occurs  in  the  Aln  Akbai'l,  i.  94,  but  I  have  found  no  other 
instance  of  it  before  1621  in  any  English  writer.  Investment  in  'Bengal  silk' 
was  ordered  in  1648. 

^  Letter  of  6  October  1620.     Factory  Records,  Patna,  vol.  i. 


APPENDIX    E. 

NOTE    ON    MIRZA   ZU'LKARNAINI. 
A   CHRISTIAN    IN   THE    MOGUL   COURT. 

Prefatory. 

Mirza  Zu'lkarnain  (the  Lord  Alexander)  was  the  Muhammadan 
title  of  an  Armenian,  whose  Christian  name  was  Belchior  (Melchior, 
Gonsalvo).  He  was  the  son  of  a  merchant  of  Aleppo  settled  in 
India,  who  became  attached  to  Akbar's  Court  at  Lahore  under  the 
title  of  Mirza  Sikandar  (the  Lord  Alexander).  Mirza  Sikandar's 
wife  was  Bibi  (Lady)  Juliana,  daughter  of  Khwaja  (or  Mir)  'Abdu'l- 
HaT,  an  Armenian  convert  to  Islam,  and  one  of  Akbar's  judges 
{kdzi)  for  at  least  8  years,  from  1581  to  1589.  Juliana  died  before 
1598,  as  in  that  year,  at  the  request  of  Akbar  on  the  persuasion  of 
his  Christian  wife,  Mariam  Zamani,  who  may  possibly  have  been 
a  relation,  Mirza  Sikandar  married  his  deceased  wife's  sister  at 
Lahore.  By  her  he  had  two  sons  who  afterwards  became 
Muhammadans  in  1633^.  All  this  was  to  the  great  scandal  of 
the  Jesuit  Fathers  at  the  Court,  as  the  family  were  strict  Roman 
Catholics.  Mir  'Abdu'1-Hai  had  a  brother,  Mir  'Abdu'llah,  who 
was  a  Court  player  on  the  dulcimer  {kdnun),  and  this  may  have 
been  the  origin  of  the  family  connection  with  the  Court. 

Mirza  Sikandar  had  two  sons  by  Bibi  Juliana,  both  with  names 
representing  Alexander:  Mirza  Iskandarus,  b.  1592,  and  Mirza 
Zu'lkarnain,  b.  1595,  who  were  adopted  by  Akbar's  Queens  after 
a  well-known  Oriental  fashion,  and  brought  up  in  the  Royal 
Apartments.  He  died  in  16 13,  being  at  his  death  in  possession 
of  a  jdgir  (landed  estate  with  military  obligations  attached)  and 


^  See  Relation  xvi.  pp.  240,  241. 

-  The  name  of  this  wife  and  her  sons  have  not  come  down  to  us. 


A   CHRISTIAN    IN    THE   MOGUL   COURT  375 

the  farm  of  the  Government  salt  monopoly  at  the  Sambhar  Lake 
in  Rajputana,  worth  annually  five  to  six  lakh  of  rupees,  ;^62,5oo 
to  ;^65,ooo  at  the  exchange  value  of  the  rupee  at  that  time.  He 
was  succeeded  in  his  office  by  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  then  i8,  who 
proved  to  be  a  skilful  administrator,  and  also  an  able  musician 
and  a  good  vernacular  poet.  In  1620  Jahangir  praised  his 
administration  and  made  him  Faujdar  (civil  and  military  adminis- 
trator) of  Sambhar.  Between  1627  and  1632  he  was  Faujdar  of 
Bharaich  in  Oudh. 

Mirza  Zu'lkarnain  was  all  his  life  a  staunch  Roman  CathoHc, 
and  although  the  brothers  had  been  forcibly  circumcised,  in  1606, 
as  Muhammadans,  by  Jahangir's  orders,  when  the  elder  was  14 
and  the  younger  ii^  they  always  resisted  all  efforts  to  convert 
them  to  Islam.  So  when  Shah  Jahan,  who  had  been  Zu'lkarnain's 
playmate  in  the  Palace,  began  to  be  intolerant  of  non-Muham- 
madans,  he  recalled  Zu'lkarnain  from  Bharaich,  and  in  1633 
mulcted  him  of  so  much  money  (estimated  at  four  to  eight  lakh 
of  rupees  or  p/^50,000  to  ;^ioo,ooo),  that  he  was  practically 
ruined.  About  1640  Zu'lkarnain  was  again  in  favour.  In  1645 
he  served  in  Bengal  with  Sultan  Shuja',  one  of  Shah  Jahan's  sons, 
leaving  \\\?,  jdgir  of  Sambhar  to  be  administered  by  an  uncle,  JanI 
Beg  (?  brother  of  'Abdu'1-Hai)  on  a  salary  of  Rs.  50,000  (;^625o). 
In  1649  he  was  back  on  Yii?,  jdgir ;  in  165 1  he  was  in  Kashmir 
and  in  1652  at  Lahore,  on  both  occasions  with  the  Emperor  Shah 
Jahan.  Meanwhile,  a  nephew,  George,  had  arrived  from  Aleppo 
and  he  stayed  with  Zu'lkarnain  for  over  two  years,  and  in  1652 
was  sent  to  Rome  to  salute  the  Pope  in  his  uncle's  name.  In 
1654  Zu'lkarnain  gave  up  his  jdgir  and  retired  to  Delhi  on  a 
pension  of  Rs.  100  per  diem  (^4700  per  annum)  and  there  it  is 
to  be  presumed  he  died,  but  neither  the  date  of  his  death,  nor 
the  place  of  his  burial  is  now  known. 

His  wife's  name  was  Helena.  She  died  in  1638  and  was 
buried  in  a  fine  garden  he  had  at  Lahore.  She  left  three  sons 
and  a  daughter,  Clara,  who  married  well.  The  sons  all  had  the 
title  of  Mirza,  and  were  respectively  Observa  (John  Baptist) 
d.  1619,  Eres  (Irij,  Irich,  Gaspar)  b.  161 9,  and  Daniel  (Danyal, 
Michael),  and  they  all  predeceased  their  father. 


1  Guerreiro,  Relafam,   1605  — 1606:    fol.   1^2  b — i^^a.      Reference  given 
by  the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,   S.J. 


3/6  APPENDIX   E 

The  interest  in  Zu'lkarnain  lies  in  the  fact  that  he  was  all  his 
life  a  "pillar  of  Christianity,"  and  a  very  generous  supporter  of 
the  native  converts  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  of  his  day.  So 
much  so  that  they  spoke  of  him  as  "brother"  and  procured  for 
him  the  title  of  Founder  of  Agra  College.  An  epitaph  on  a  tomb 
at  Delhi  shows  that  a  great-granddaughter,  Bibi  Anna  Dessa,  died 
there  on  March  2,  1736^  The  claim  of  the  Bourbon  family  of 
Bhopal  to  be  descended  from  Bibi  Juliana,  as  the  sister  of  Mariam 
Zamani  and  wife  of  their  founder,  John  Philip  de  Bourbon,  does 
not  appear  to  have  any  foundation  in  fact. 


I. 

Extracts    of    Jesuit   Annual    Letters    from    Goa    and 
Cochin.     Translated  by  the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.^ 

1 6 19.  Mission  of  Mogo?-  \J\Iogul  Emperor'' s  Domiiiions  \ 
Hi7idustdn\  Our  harvest  of  [new]  Christians  was  largest  in 
a  certain  Province  [Sambhar]  over  which  the  King  has  appointed 
as  Governor  an  Armenian  Christian,  a  man  of  singular  virtue, 
whom  all  the  Christians  worship  as  their  Father.  His  name  is 
Mrize'  Zulcarnen  [Mirza  Zu'lkarnain].  He  has  taken  at  his  Court 
some  two  hundred  poor  people,  whom  he  maintains  without 
regard  to  expense.  His  largesses — a  bait  wherewith  he  conceals 
his  hook — attract  the  Gentoos  [Hindus]  and  Maomettans  so 
strongly  that  he  fishes  up  many  into  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ. 
...Having  been  installed  Governor  of  that  Province,  he  secured 
at  once  the  services  of  one  of  our  Fathers,  and  when  he  had 
taken  possession  of  his  Province  he  called  still  another. ...Like 
a  bright  glowing  torch,  he  leads  the  way  in  the  observance  of  the 
rules,  hears  Mass  daily,  takes  the  discipline  on  Fridays,  and 
distributes  himself  the  disciplines  to  the  brethren.... 

He  had  a  son  [Observa,  John  Baptist],  the  heir  to  all  his 
riches,  temporal  and  spiritual,  a  boy  richly  gifted  in  body  and 
soul,  the  court's  delight.  He  fell  dangerously  ill,  and  only  those 
who  know  how  much  he  and  his  father  were  loved  by  all,  can  say 


^  For  a  full  account  of  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  vide  a  paper  read  by  the  Rev.  H. 
Hosten,  S.J.,  on  July  2,  1913:  Procgs.  f.  A.  S.  B. 

-  Printed  in  The  Exaiiiiuer  (Bombay)  17  February,  9  March,  6  April  1912. 


A   CHRISTIAN    IN   THE    MOGUL   COURT  377 

how  deeply  all  were  concerned.  All  felt  aggrieved ;  the  mother 
was  inconsolable,  while  the  father's  heart  was  rent  asunder,  on 
the  one  hand  by  his  love  for  so  sweet  a  boy,  one  so  well  deserving 
of  his  love,  on  the  other  by  his  supernatural  desire  to  please  God, 
desire  not  a  whit  inferior  to  his  natural  affection  for  his  child. 
Understanding  that  the  disease  was  making  progress,  he  made  to 
God — like  another  Abraham — a  heartfelt  sacrifice,  and  bathed  in 
tears  burst  forth  into  the  following  prayer  :  "  Lord,  Thou  gavest 
me  this  son  ;  to  Thee  I  return  him,  to  Thee  I  offer  him  and 
consecrate  him.  Receive  him,  I  beseech  Thee,  clothed  in  the 
white  garment  of  innocence  with  which  he  was  vested  in  baptism, 
I  know  well  how  much  more  happy  he  will  be  in  Heaven  than  in 
the  Mogor's  Royal  palace."  And  to  show  that  he  spoke  from 
the  heart,  he  forbade  to  all  his  people  calling  in  the  aid  of 
sorcerers,  and  letting  the  child  be  contaminated  by  their  pagan 
superstitions  :  any  one  acting  to  the  contrary  must  lose  his  head 
in  the  attempt.  God  accepted  the  Mrize's  prayer.  The  child 
died,  and  the  father  gave  thanks  to  God  from  his  inmost  heart, 
because  He  had  been  pleased  to  accept  the  dearest  pledge  of  love 
which  he  could  offer  after  himself. . . 

This  faithful  servant  of  God  is  so  greatly  favoured  by  the 
Divine  Majesty  that  all  the  affairs  of  his  government  are  daily 
crowned  with  increased  success.  Plenty  has  chosen  his  house  as 
her  abode,  as  a  treasure-house  wherein  she  pours  and  empties  out 
her  cornucopia.  He  is  the  eye  of  the  King  ;  for  him  to  ask  is  to 
obtain ;  his  name  is  famous  everywhere ;  in  fine,  he  is  so  full  of 
heavenly  grace  that  it  redounds  marvellously  on  those  of  his 
household. 

His  wife  was  in  the  throes  of  a  dangerous  parturition,  Mrize, 
taking  from  his  neck  the  cross  studded  with  relics  which  he  used 
to  wear,  had  it  hung  from  the  neck  of  his  consort,  and  behold  ! 
presently  she  gave  birth  to  a  most  pretty  boy  [Eres  (Gaspar)]. 
The  good  Mrize  recognized  in  this  a  special  favour  of  God, 
a  reward  for  the  generous  oblation  he  had  made  of  his  other  son 
to  the  Divine  Majesty.  To  celebrate  so  happy  an  event,  not 
merely  the  birthday  of  an  heir,  but  a  great  miracle  obtained 
through  the  Holy  Cross,  he  began  the  festivities  by  releasing  all 

the  prisoners  and  paying  off  their  debts 

1620.  Mission  of  Mogor.  Five  of  our  Fathers  are  cultivating 
this  vast  Kingdom.     One  of  them  is  always  following  the  King 


378  APPENDIX   E 

[Jahangir]  and  his  army;  another  resides  at  Agra,  the  capital, 
with  a  great  part  of  the  Christians.  The  other  three  are  [at 
Sambhar]  near  Prince  Mirza  Zulcarne,  the  father,  pillar  and 
mainstay  of  this  Christianity.  All  have  had  ample  occasion  to 
labour  for  Christ,  one  excepted,  who  for  reason  of  illness  was  sent 
back  to  India. . . . 

The  Christians  who  live  under  Prince  Mirza  [Zu'lkarnain] 
make  daily  marvellous  progress  in  holiness  and  virtue.  The 
Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  instituted  last  year  at  his  request, 
goes  on  better  and  better.  The  members  of  it  are  already  every 
month  approaching  the  Sacraments  of  Confession  and  Holy 
Communion,  whereas  formerly  they  did  so  only  once  a  year. 
Their  example  provokes  among  the  rest  of  the  Christians  a  greater 
frequentation  of  the  Holy  Sacraments.  Foremost  in  all  works  of 
piety  is  the  good  Prince  Mirza.  Not  only  does  he  by  his  edifying 
example  incite  all  his  people  to  every  kind  of  good  work,  but  he 
assists  them  liberally  and  lavishly  with  frequent  and  copious 
alms 

But  our  Fathers  are  not  the  only  recipients  of  the  liberality  of 
this  Christian  Prince.  He  extends  it  to  the  rest  of  the  Christians, 
and  even  to  the  poor  Gentoos  [Hindus].... 

At  this  time  a  great  scarcity  and  penury  of  food  was  harassing 
the  Gentoos  \  For  the  last  five  years  the  rains  had  failed.  The 
sky  had  seemed  of  brass.  A  great  number  of  people  flocked  to 
the  city  of  our  Mirza,  and  the  good  Prince,  moved  with  pity, 
ordered  a  rich  Gentoo  to  distribute  daily  to  his  people  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  food,  with  which  he  would  regularly  supply  him.... In 
a  word.  Prince  Mirza  is  among  these  Mogorese  [people  of 
Hindustan]  another  apostle,  a  second  St  Paul,  who  becomes 
o?nnibus  07?inia,  ut  omnes  Christo  hicrifaciat  (all  things  to  all  men, 
that  he  may  win  all  to  Christ).  Kind  to  all,  the  pillar  of  this 
Christianity,  the  only  refuge  of  all  the  afflicted,  he  not  only 
procures  to  all  the  bodily  assistance  they  may  want,  but  ministers 
with  even  greater  success  to  their  souls.... 

Last  June,  one  of  our  priests  was  sent  to  Goa  in  order  to 
negotiate  with  the  Superiors  the  foundation  of  a  College  of  the 

1  This  apparently  refers  to  some  local  scarcity  of  food  in  the  Sambhar 
district  in  1620.  There  is  no  other  mention  of  it,  so  far  as  I  know.  The 
great  famine  in  the  West  of  India  occurred  in  1630.  See  Appendix  A. 
[R.  C.  T.] 


A   CHRISTIAN    IN    THE   MOGUL   COURT  379 

[Jesuit]  Society  1  at  i\gra,  the  capital  of  Mogor,  which  Prince 
Mirza  wishes  to  found  on  a  yearly  revenue  of  fifteen  hundred 
saidi[£Ts\.... 

1624.  Mission  of  Mogor.  Mirza  Zulcarnen  continues  to  give 
much  edification,  and  to  show  much  zeal  for  the  cause  of 
Christianity.  We  hope  of  him  that  he  will  promote  much  the  new 
Christianity  of  this  country,  and  that  of  [Portuguese]  India. 

II. 

Extract  from  Travels  i7i  the  Mogul  Empire 
BY  Francois  Bernier^. 

He  [Jahangir]  permitted  two  of  his  nephews  to  embrace  the 
Christian  faith  and  extended  the  same  indulgence  to  Mirza- 
Zu'lkarnain,  who  had  undergone  the  rite  of  circumcision  and  been 
brought  up  in  the  Seraglio.  The  pretext  was  that  Mirza  was 
born  of  Christian  parents,  his  mother  having  been  wife  of  a  rich 
Armenian,  and  having  been  brought  to  the  Seraglio  by  Jehan- 
Guyre's  desire. 

III. 

Notes  from  the  Amal  Sdlih 
SUPPLIED  BY  Mr  H.  Beveridge. 

1632.  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  who  had  grown  up  from  childhood 
at  Court  and  had  become  great  in  age  and  rank,  was  faujddr  of 
Bharaich  in  Oudh.  He  was  famous  for  his  skill  in  Indian  music, 
for  which  he  was  much  esteemed  by  Shah  Jahan.  In  the  fifth 
year  [1632]  he  came  to  Court  and  presented  five  elephants.  He 
was  the  son  of  an  Armenig-n  and  in  the  Amal  Sdlih  is  called 
Farangi  [foreigner]  and  not  Mirza. 

^  It  may  have  been  the  Fathers'  intention  to  have  some  sort  of  school  or 
orphanage  at  Agra ;  but  the  idea,  as  appears  in  other  letters  of  the  period,  was 
rather  to  secure  fixed  revenues  for  a  number  of  Missionaries  in  Hindustan, 
dependent  on  the  "Rector"  of  Agra.  Some  15  years  later,  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain 
wished  to  found  a  "  College  "  in  Western  Tibet,  when  evidently  there  was  no 
question  of  a  big  school,  but  of  a  Mission  in  the  event  of  regular  subsidies  to 
carry  on  its  work.  All  this  money  of  the  Mirza  and  other  monies  too,  gifts 
and  legacies  of  wealthy  Catholics  in  Hindustan,  were  invested  in  buying  up 
land  at  Parel  (Bombay),  which  one  of  the  early  Protestant  Governors  of 
Bombay  confiscated.  It  was  used  later  on  for  Government  House,  into 
the  buildings  of  which  the  old  chapel  was  embodied.     [H.  H.] 

2  Ed.  Constable,  p.   287. 


38o  APPENDIX    E 

IV. 

Notes  supplied  by  the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J. 

1632.  Father  Jos.  de  Castro,  S.J.,  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain's 
chaplain,  wrote  "from  Mogol "  on  Aug.  8,  1632,  that  he  had 
been  with  the  Mirza  the  last  three  years.  The  Mirza  had  all  that 
time  been  Governor  of  some  Province  of  Bengala.  The  town 
[Bharaich]  is  nowhere  mentioned,  but  it  was  stated  to  be  200  miles 
from  Agra  and  300  from  Hugli'. 

On  Nov.  24,  1632,  Fr.  de  Castro  writes  from  Agra  that  the 
King   [Shah  Jahan]   had   recalled   the   Mirza.     The   Mirza  was 
received  with  much  honour  by  the  King,  and  the  Fathers  hoped 
.  he  would  get  some  other  good  commission. 

1633.  Fr.  J.  de  Castro  wrote  on  Feb.  6  from  Agra  that  the 
bell  of  their  Church  had  been  removed  on  the  day  of  the  Epiphany 
[1633],  4  pyades  \^piydda^  peons,  police]  had  been  posted  in  the 
house  to  watch  over  them  day  and  night,  and  they  (the  Fathers)  had 
been  forbidden  to  make  any  converts.  The  Mirza  had  shown  him- 
self very  firm  in  certain  demands  of  the  King  touching  his  faith. 

Fr.  F.  Corsi,  S.J.,  wrote  from  Agra,  Oct.  5,  1633,  that  they 
had  been  a  whole  year  subject  to  persecution.  In  Sept.  1632, 
the  Mirza's  step-mother  and  his  two  half-brothers  had  been  seized, 
their  property  taken,  and  the  two  half-brothers  had  of  their  own 
accord  become  Muhammadans,  hoping  this  would  save  them. 
Then  the  Mirza  was  recalled  from  Bengal,  and  Shah  Jahan 
wanted  to  make  a  Muhammadan  of  him  too,  or  seize  his  treasures. 
He  began,  however,  by  vexing  the  Fathers.  On  the  Epiphany 
1633,  their  house  was  invaded  by  armed  soldiery,  and  the  three 
bells  were  removed  from  the  steeple.  On  March  [?Feb.]  6, 
a  Sunday,  they  said  Mass  again ;  but  the  Judge  came  that  day, 
sat  down,  called  the  Mirza,  and  began  tormenting  several  persons 
to  know  where  his  treasures  were.  That  night  the  Mirza  was 
taken  to  the  palace ;  the  4  fathers  were  the  next  day  taken  to 
prison  where  they  remained  till  Feb.  13,  and  were  released  with 
the  Mirza,  when  the  lattfer  promised  he  would  pay  the  sum  they 
wanted:  400,000  saidi  [about  ;^2o,ooo].  By  and  by,  they  wanted 
more,  and  both  the  Mirza's  and  the  Fathers'  houses  were  searched, 

1  .See  note  No.  III.     The  government  was  that  of  Bharaich  in  Oudh,  but 
the  distance  given  from  Hugli  is  twice  as  great  as  stated. 


A   CHRISTIAN    IN    THE    MOGUL   COURT  381 

the  floor  being  dug  up.  Nothing  was  found  and  the  police  left 
the  Fathers  alone  that  night.  The  Mirza  had  paid  already  3  lakh 
of  scudi^  but  had  to  pay  still  one  lakh.  From  a  rich  man  he  was 
now  reduced  to  poverty ;  but  the  Fathers  hoped  the  King  would 
reinstate  him. 

Fr.  Jos.  de  Castro  wrote  from  Agra,  Oct.  8,  1633,  that  the 
Mirza  had  had  to  pay  8  lakh  of  rupees  or  about  400,000  criizados 
[;^ioo,ooo].  To  help  him  as  much  as  they  could  they  had  given 
back  to  him  the  golden  chalice  which  he  had  presented  to  the 
Church. 

V. 

Extracts  from  the  Marsden  MSS.  in  the  British 

Museum.     By  W.  R.  Phillips  and  H.  Beveridge. 

Edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.^ 

Translation  of  the  Latin  version  of  Father  Botelhd's  account 
of  Mirza  ZuUkarnain. 

But,  as  all  the  success  we  have  had  in  Mogor,  the  flourishing 
condition  of  the  Christian  religion,  all  the  revenues  possessed  by 
the  Agra  College,  are  (after  God)  due  entirely  and  solely  to  Mirza 
Zu'lkarnain,  whom  the  Society  adopted  as  one  of  its  brethren,  it 
behoves  us  to  dwell  awhile  in  just  praise  of  him.  This  man,  I 
mean  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  was  as  noble  in  birth  as  he  was  illustrious 
by  his  deeds  and  renowned  for  his  Christian  piety.  An  Amir  in 
dignity,  he  was  a  Numa  in  peace,  an  Alexander  in  war,  a  Caesar 
in  both,  brave  in  warfare,  meek  in  peace,  an  Alexander  in  his 
conduct,  a  model  of  valour,  a  pattern  of  gentleness,  a  champion 
of  religion;  the  Moguls  honoured  him  for  his  greatness,  the  world 
for  his  renown,  and  religion  for  his  virtues.  The  Mogul  Kings 
owe  him  a  thousand  victories,  a  thousand  nobles  thank  him  for 
his  benefits,  while  the  Society  of  Jesus  owes  him  great  affection. 
For  the  Mogul  he  was  a  strenuous  leader,  for  the  faith  a  powerful 
champion,  for  the  Society  a  faithful  friend  and  brother.  Through 
him  warlike  courage  flourished,  the  Christian  religion  increased, 
and  the  Society  had  cause  to  rejoice.  This  is  the  man  who, 
although  sprinkled  with  holy  water  in  his  cradle,  became  the 
dehght  of  King  Jahanglr  for  his  foreign  beauty,  so  that  the  king 

!/■  ^-  -S".  B.  VI.  437—461  (19x0). 


382  APPENDIX   E 

himself,  a  thing  that  is  rare  among  the  Moguls,  had  the  boy  at 
his  own  table.  He,  at  the  age  of  twelve,  saw  the  king's  affection 
turned  into  wrath  and  endured  many  and  severe  stripes  because 
he  obstinately  refused  to  abjure  the  Roman  faith,  so  much  so 
that  Father  Francisco  Miranda  called  him  the  glorious  martyr  of 
Christ.  As  a  young  man  he  possessed  a  very  subtle  wit  and 
wrote  verses  in  his  mother  tongue  with  such  elegance  that  the 
King  was  greatly  delighted  thereby.  In  rewarding  singers  he  was 
so  liberal  that  he  frequently  gave  them  as  recompense  a  horse  or 
an  elephant.  He  was  wholly  of  a  noble  nature,  ready  to  forgive 
injuries  and  yielding  to  the  wishes  of  others.  He  was  offered  by 
the  king  the  highest  honours  and  a  million  a  year^  if  he  would 
abjure  the  true  religion.  But  he  preferred  to  be  afflicted  with  the 
people  of  God  and  to  lead  a  life  of  poverty  so  that  he  might  win 
the  wealth  of  heaven  and  become  a  partaker  and  heir  of  ever- 
lasting hfe.  He  it  is  who  turned  back  upon  their  author  the 
poisoned  darts  aimed  against  the  Society  by  an  ecclesiastic  high 
in  honour,  and  delivered  the  Mogul  missionaries  from  grievous 
punishment.  It  is  he,  lastly,  who  freed  Father  Henry  Busi  from 
undeserved  bonds,  and  in  Christian  freedom  addressing  the  king, 
offered  his  head  to  the  sword  if  the  sentence  on  the  Father  were 
to  be  carried  into  effect. 

He  married  Helena,  a  distinguished  lady,  and  had  3  sons 
by  her,  Mirsa  [Mirza]  Observa  [John  Baptist],  Mirsa  Eres  [Irij, 
Irich,  Caspar],  Mirsa  Daniel  [Danyal,  Michael],  and  he  saw  them 
all  advanced  to  high  honour  during  his  lifetime.  The  King 
promised  to  keep  faith  with  the  mansabddrs  and  iimard  [i.e.  the 
noble  officers,  sons  of  Zu'lkarnain]  if  they  embraced  the  law  of 
Muhammad. 


^  The  Latin  has  ad  viillioneni  anmii  redditits,  which  may  be  read  to  mean 
a  koti  (crore)  a  year  (really  10,000,000)  which  at  that  time,  as  a  monetary 
expression,  meant  Rs.  2500  in  cash.  See  Stein,  Kalhands  Rdjatarangim  (tr.), 
II.  323,  and  elsewhere  in  Note  H  thereto.     [R.  C.  T.] 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


Abu'l  Fazl,  'AUami.     Ain  Akban.     Translated  by  H.  Blochmann  and 

H.  S.  Jarrett.     3  vols.     Calcutta,  1873,  189I5  1894. 
Agra  G-azetteer.     See  India.     Gazetteers. 
Allahabad  G-azetteer.     See  India.    Gazetteers. 
Ancient  Monuments.     See  India.     Archaeological  Siu-vey  Reports. 

Archaeological  Survey  Reports.  See  India.  Archaeological  Survey 
Reports. 

Asiatic  Researches.     21  vols.     London,  1799 — 1835. 

Badaoni,  Al.  Muntakhab  Ut-Tawarlkh.  Translated  by  W.  H.  Lowe. 
Calcutta,  1884— 1898. 

Ball,  Valentine.     See  Tavernier,  Jean  Baptiste. 

Barth,  A.  The  Religions  of  India.  Translated  by  J.  Wood. 
(Triibner's  Oriental  Series.)     London,  1882. 

Beale,  T.  W.  An  Oriental  Biographical  Dictionary,  edited  by  H.  G. 
Keene.     2nd  ed.     London,  1894. 

Beavan,  Captain  R.  Handbook  of  the  Freshwater  Fishes  of  India. 
London,  1877. 

Benares  Gazetteer.     See  India.     Gazetteers. 

Bengal  District  Gazetteers.    See  India.     Gazetteers. 

Bernier,  Francois.  Travels  in  the  Mogul  Empire,  1656 — 1668,  edited 
by  Archibald  Constable.  (Constable's  Oriental  Miscellany.) 
Westminster,  191 1. 

Beveridge,  Henry.  'Abdu'llah  Khan.  Translated  from  the  Maasiru'l 
Umara.  {Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Calcutta, 
1912.) 

Beveridge,  Henry.  The  City  of  Patna.  {Calcutta  Reviezv,  LXXVi. 
211—233.) 

Beveridge,  Henry.  Father  Jerome  Xavier.  {fournal  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal.     Calcutta,  1888.) 

Beveridge,  Henry.  Extracts  from  the  Marsden  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  by  W^  R.  Phillips  and  H.  Beveridge.  Edited  by  the 
Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.  {Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Calcutta,   1910.) 

Beveridge,  Henry.  Sultan  Khusrau.  {Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
.Society,  xxxix.  597 — 609.)     London,  1907. 


384  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Beveridge,  Henry.     See  also  Rogers,  Alexander. 

Blochmann,  H.  Chronology  of  the  reigns  of  Timur  and  his  descend- 
ants up  to  Shah  Jahan.  (Proceedings  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal.     Calcutta,  1869.) 

Bloclunann,  H.     See  also  Abu'l  Fazl,  'AllamT. 

Blunt,  E.  A.  H.  List  of  Inscriptions  on  Christian  Tombs  and  Tablets 
of  Historical  Interest  in  the  United  Provinces  of  Agra  and  Oudh. 
Allahabad,  191 1. 

Bombay  Gazetteer.     See  India.     Gazetteers. 

Bowrey,  Thomas.  A  Geographical  account  of  Countries  round  the 
Bay  of  Bengal,  1669  to  1679.  Edited  by  Lt.-Col.  Sir  Richard 
Carnac  Temple,  Bt.    {Hakluyt  Society  :  Cambridge),  1905. 

Burnell,  Arthur  Coke.     See  Yule  and  Burnell. 

Calcutta  Eeview.     Calcutta,  1881,  &c. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers.     Colonial.     See  East  Indies. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers.  Domestic  Series.  Edited  by  M.  A.  E. 
Green.     London,  1856,  &c. 

Campbell,  James  M.  Notes  on  the  Spirit  Basis  of  Belief  and  Custom. 
Bombay  [1885]. 

Chandrasekhara  Banurji.  The  Kaimur  Range.  {Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  XLVi.  19 — 20.)     Calcutta,  1877. 

Cole,  H.  H.     See  \\\6^\2i.     Archaeological  Survey  of  India. 

Court  Minutes.     See  East  Indies.     East  India  Company. 

Crooke,  William.  The  Popular  Religion  and  Folk-Lore  of  Northern 
India.     2  vols.     Westminster,  1896. 

Crooke,  William.     Things  Indian.     London,  1906. 

Crooke,  William.  The  Tribes  and  Castes  of  the  North-Western 
Provinces  and  Oudh.     4  vols.     Calcutta,  1896. 

Crooke,  William.     See  also  Fryer,  John  ;  Yule  and  Burnell. 

Cumberlege,  N.  R.  Some  Account  of  the  Banjara  Class.  {North 
Indian  Notes  and  Queries,  IV.  No.  379.)     Allahabad,  1895. 

Cunningham,  Sir  Alexander,  K.C.I.E.  See  India.  Archaeological 
Survey  Reports. 

Dagh-Register  gehouden  int  Casteel  Batavia  vant  passerende  daer 
ter  plaetse  als  over  geheel  Nederlandts-India....Anno  1640 — 1665. 
Batavia  en's  Hage,  1887 — 1894. 

Dalrymple,  Alexander.  The  Oriental  Repertory.  2  vols.  London, 
1808. 

Danvers,  F.  C.     The  Portuguese  in  India.     2  vols.     London,  1894. 

Danvers,  F.  C.     See  also  East  Indies.     East  India  Company. 

Davies,  John.     See  Mandelslo,  Johann  Albrecht  von. 

De  Laet,  Joannes.  De  Imperio  Magni  Mogolis  sive  India  Vera. 
Lugduni  Batavorum,  ex  officina  Elzeviriana.     Anno  1631. 

De  Laet,  Joannes.  De  Imperio  Magni  Mogolis  sive  India  Vera. 
Translated  by  E.  Lethbridge.  {Calcutta  Review,  Ll.  336 — 363, 
Lll.  67 — loi.)     Calcutta,   1870. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  385 

Dellon,  C.  A  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies... To  which  is  Annexed  an 
Abstract  of  Monsieur  de  Rennefort's  History  of  the  East  Indies. 
Written  Originally  in  French.     London,  1698. 

Dow,  Alexander.  The  History  of  Hindostan  from  the  death  of  Akbar 
to  the  complete  settlement  of  the  Empire  under  Aurungzebe. 
London,   1772. 

Dowson,  John.     See  Elliot,  Sir  Henry  Miers. 

Du  Bartas,  G.  de  Saluste.  Commentaires  et  annotations  sur  la 
Sepmaine  de  la  Creation  du  Monde.     Paris,   1583. 

Du  Bartas,  G.  de  Saluste.     Oeuvres.     Paris,  161 1. 

Dubois,  J.  A.  The  People  of  India.  Translated  from  the  French. 
Madras,   1879. 

East  Indies,  Easi  India  Company.  Calendar  of  State  Papers. 
Colonial  Series.  East  Indies,  China  and  Japan,  15 13 — 1634. 
Edited  by  W.  Noel  Sainsbury.     5  vols.     London,  1862 — 1892. 

East  Indies,  East  India  Company.  Court  Minutes  of  the  East 
India  Company,  1635 — 1649,  A  Calendar  of  the.  By  Ethel  Bruce 
Sainsbury,  with  an  introduction  and  notes  by  William  Foster. 
Oxford,   1907 — 19 1 2. 

East  Indies.  East  hidia  Company.  The  English  Factories  in  India, 
161 8 — 1645,  -^  Calendar  of  documents  in  the  India  Office,  West- 
minster.    By  William  Foster,  CLE.     Oxford,  1906 — 1913. 

East  Indies,  East  Ittdia  Company.  Letters  Received  by  the  East 
India  Company  from  its  servants  in  the  East,  1602 — 1617.  Tran- 
scribed from  the  Original  Correspondence  Series  of  the  India 
Office  Records.  6  vols.  Edited  by  F.  C.  Danvers  and  Wm. 
Foster.     London,   1896  &c. 

East  Indies,  East  Ittdia  Company.  The  East  India  Company's 
Hospital  at  Poplar.  By  William  Foster  {Home  Coimties  Maga- 
zine., June  1 910). 

Elliot,  Sir  Henry  Miers.  The  History  of  India,  as  told  by  its  own 
historians.... Edited  from  the  posthumous  papers  of... Sir  Henry 
Miers  Elliot  by  Professor  John  Dowson.  8  vols.  London,  1866 
-1877. 

Elphinstone,  The  Hon.  Mountstuart.  The  History  of  India.  The 
Hindu  and  Mahometan  periods.  5th  ed.  with  notes  by  E.  B. 
Cowell.     London,  1866. 

Examiner,  The.     A  Catholic  Weekly.     Bombay,  191 2. 
Fergusson,  J.     History  of  India  and  Eastern  Architecture.     London, 
1876. 

Finch.,  William,  Merchant.  Observations  taken  out  of  his  large 
Journall  [^Pnrchas  His  Pilgrimes,  vol.  iv.). 

Fitch,  Ralph.  The  Voyage  of  Master  Ralph  Fitch,  Merchant  of 
London,  to  Ormus  and  S;0  to... all  the  Coast  of  the  East  India 
{Purckas  His  Pilgrimes,  vol.  x.). 

Forbes,   Alexander  Kinloch.     Ras  Mala   or   Hindoo   Annals  of  the 

Province  of  Goozerat.     2  vols.     London,  1856. 
Foster,  William.     See  East  Indies.    East  India  Company  ;  Jourdain, 

John  ;   Roe,  Sir  Thomas. 

M.  II,  25 


386  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Fryer,  John.     A  New  Account  of  East  India  and  Persia,  being  Nine 

Years'  Travels,  1672 — 1681.     Edited  with  Notes  and  Introduction 

by  WiUiam  Crooke.     Vols.  I.  ll.     {Hakluyt  Society:  Cambridge), 

1909,   1912. 
Gazetteers  of  India,     See  India.     Gazetteers. 
Gladwin,  Francis.     The  History  of  Hindostan  during  the  reigns  of 

Jehangir,  Shahjehan  and  Aurungzebe.     Calcutta,  1788. 
Gladwin,  Francis.     Persian  Moonshee.     Calcutta,  1801. 
Gray,  Albert.     See  Pyrard,  Frangois. 
Grey,  Edward.     See  Valle,  Pietro  della. 
Growse,  F.  S.    Mathura  :  A  District  Memoir.     N.  W.  P.  Govt.  Press, 

1874. 
Guerreiro  (Fernam),     Relagam   annual   das    cousas  que  fizeram  os 

padres    da    Campanhia    de    Jesus   na    India   e   Japao....5  vols. 

Evora,  Lisboa,   1603 — 161 1. 

Gwalior  Gazetteer,     See  India.     Gazetteers. 

Hague  Transcripts,     See  India  Office.     MSS. 

Hakluyt's  Society's  Publications.  See  Bowrey ;  Valle  ;  Fryer  ; 
Hedges;   Jourdain  ;   Mundy  ;   Pyrard;  Roe. 

Havell,  E.  B.  A  Handbook  to  Agra  and  The  Taj,  Sikandra,  Fatehpur, 
Sikrl  and  the  neighbourhood.     London,  191 2. 

Hawkins,  Captain  William.  His  Relations  of  the  occurrents  which 
happened  in  the  time  of  his  residence  in  \vi^\'a....{Piirchas  His 
Pilgrinies.^  vol.  III.). 

Heber,   The  Right  Rev.  Reginald.     Narrative  of  a  Journey  through 

the  Upper  Provinces  of  India  from  Calcutta  to  Bombay,  1824 — 

1825.     London,  1828. 
Hedges,  William.     The   Diary  of  William   Hedges,   Esq.  during  his 

Agency  in  Bengal.     Edited  by  Col.  H.  Yule.     3  vols.    {Hakluyt 

Society:  London),  1887 — 1889. 

Herbert,  Sir  Thomas,  Bt.  A  Relation  of  some  years  travaile,  begunne 
Anno  1626,  into  Afrique  and  the  Greater  Asia.. ..London,  1634. 

Herklots,  G.  A.  Qanoon-e-Islam  or  the  Customs  of  the  Moosulmans 
of  India.  By  Jaffur  Shurreef.  Composed  under  the  direction  of 
and  translated  by  G.  A.  Herklots.     London,  1832. 

Hobson-Jobson,     See  Yule  and  Burnell. 

Home  Counties  Magazine.     See  East  Indies.     East  India  Coinpany. 

Hosten,  The  Rev.  H.,  S.J.  Extracts  from  the  Marsden  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum,  by  W.  R.  Phillips  and  H.  Beveridge.  Edited  by 
the  Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.  {Jo7ir7ial  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengali  vol.  vi.)     Calcutta,   19 10. 

Hosten,  The  Rev.  H.,  S.J.  Jesuit  Annual  Letters.  {Tlie  Examiner., 
Feb. — April  1912.)     Bombay,  1912. 

Hosten,  The  Rev.  H.,  S.J.  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain.  {Proceedings  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.,  July  1913.)     Calcutta,  1913. 

Hughes,  T.  P.     Dictionary  of  Islam.     London,  1885. 

Hunter,  Sir  William  Wilson,  K.C-S.I.  Orissa.  2  vols.  London, 
1872. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  38/ 

• 
Hunter,  Sir  William  Wilson,  K.C.S.I.     See  also  India.     Gazetteers. 

India.  Archaeological  Survey  Reports.  Annual  Progress  Reports, 
Bengal  Circle,  1902. 

India.  Archaeological  Survey  Reports.  Archaeological  Reports. 
[Edited  by  Sir  Alexander  Cunningham.]  23  vols,  and  General 
Index.     Simla,  1871  — 1887. 

India.  Archaeological  Survey  Reports.  New  Imperial  Series.  Vol. 
XVIII.  Parts  I.  ir.  lli.  The  Moghul  Architecture  of  Fathpur- 
Sikri.     By  E.  W.  Smith.     Allahabad,  1894— 1898. 

India.  Archaeological  Survey  Reports.  Cole,  H.  H.  Preservation 
of  Ancient  Monuments.  First,  Second  and  Third  Reports  of  the 
Curator  of  Ancient  Monuments  in  India  for  the  year  1882 — 1885. 
Calcutta,  1882— 1885. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Bengal  District  Gazetteers.  Gaya.  Patna.  Sha- 
habad.     By  L.  S.  S.  O'Malley.     Calcutta,  1906 — 1907. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Gazetteer  of  the  Bombay  Presidency.  [Edited 
by  Sir  James  MacNabb  Campbell.]  26  vols.  Bombay,  1877 — 
1896. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Gwalior  State  Gazetteer  (Central  India  State 
Gazetteer  Series).     By  Capt.  C.  E.  Luard,  &c.     Calcutta,  1908. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Imperial  Gazetteer  of  India.  By  Sir  William 
Wilson  Hunter,  K.C.S.I.  2nd  ed.  14  vols.  London,  1885 — 
1887. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Imperial  Gazetteer  of  India.  New  edition.  26 
vols.     Oxford,  1907. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Nimar  District  Gazetteer  (Central  Provinces 
District  Gazetteers).     Edited  by  R.  V.  Russell.     Allahabad,  1908. 

India.  Gazetteers.  Statistical,  Descriptive  and  Historical  Account 
of  the  North-Western  Provinces  of  India.  14  vols.  Allahabad, 
1874—1884. 

India.  Gazetteers.  The  Rajputana  Gazetteer.  3  vols.  Calcutta, 
1879— 1880. 

India.  Gazetteers.  The  Rajputana  District  Gazetteers.  (Ajmer-Mer- 
wara.)     Ajmer,  1904. 

India.  Gazetteers.  District  Gazetteers  of  the  United  Provinces  of 
Agra  and  Oudh.     Agra.     By  H.  R.  Nevill.     Allahabad,  1905. 

India  Oflace.     MSS.     Court  Minutes. 

Factory  Records — Miscellaneous. 

„  „  Patna. 

„  ,,  Surat. 

Hague  Transcripts. 
Marine  Records. 
Original  Correspondence. 
Orme  MSS. 

India  Office.  Maps.  A  Bengal  Atlas,  containing  Maps  of  the  Theatre 
of  War  and  Commerce  on  that  side  of  Hindoostan.  1780.  By 
Major  James  Rennell. 

25—2 


388  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

India  Of&ce.  Maps.  The  Indian  Atlas  constructed  on  the  basis  of 
the  Tri|Jonometrical  Survey  of  India  from  the  Topographical  and 
Revenue  Surveys.     Scale  4  viiles  to  i  inch. 

India  OflBlce.  Maps.  Map  of  the  Surat  Collectorate,  Guzerat  Pro- 
vince.    1871. 

Indian  Antiquary,  The.  A  Journal  of  Oriental  Research.  Edited 
by  Sir  Richard  Carnac  Temple,  Bt.     Bombay,  1872  &c. 

Irvine,  William.  The  Army  of  the  Indian  Moghuls  :  its  organization 
and  administration.     London,  1903. 

Irvine,  William.     See  also  Manucci,  Niccolao. 

Iyer,  L.  K.  Anantha  Krishna.  The  Cochin  Tribes  and  Castes. 
2  vols.     Madras,   191 2. 

Jackson,  E.  L.  St  Helena  :  The  Historic  Island.  From  its  dis- 
covery to  the  present  date.     London,   1903. 

Jarrett,  Col.  H.  S.     See  Abu'l  Fazl. 

Johnson,  Daniel.  Sketches  of  Indian  Field  Sports.  2nd  ed.  London, 
1827. 

Jourdain,  John.  The  Journal  of  John  Jourdain  1608 — 161 7,  de- 
scribing his  experiences  in  Arabia,  India,  and  the  Malay  Archi- 
pelago. Edited. by  William  Foster  {Hakluyt Society:  Cambridge), 
1905. 

Journal  of  tlie  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.    Calcutta,  1 832  &c. 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.     London,  1834  &c. 

Karkaria,  R.  P.  The  Death  of  Akbar :  A  Tercentenary  Study. 
{Jour7ial  of  the  Bombay  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society., 
vol.  XXII.   179—208.)     Bombay,   1906. 

Keene,  H.  G.  A  Handbook  for  Visitors  to  Agra  and  its  Neighbour- 
hood.    Calcutta,  1874. 

Latif,  Syad  Muhammad.  Agra,  Historical  and  Descriptive,  with  an 
account  of  Akbar  and  his  Court  and  the  Modern  City  of  Agra. 
Calcutta,  1896. 

Le  Blanc,  Vincent.  Les  voyages  fameux  du  Sieur  Vincent  Le  Blanc 
marseillois.  Recueillis  de  ses  memoires  par  le  Sieur  Coulon. 
Paris,   1648. 

Lethbridge,  E.     See  De  Laet,  Joannes. 

Lord,  Henry.  A  Display  of  two  forraigne  sects  in  the  East  Indies 
Vizt. :  The  sect  of  the  Banians  the  Ancient  Natives  of  India  And 
the  sect  of  the  Persees  the  Ancient  Inhabitants  of  Persia  together 
with  the  Religion  and  Manners  of  each  sect  Collected  Into  two 
Bookes  by  Henry  Lord  Sometimes  resident  in  East  India  and 
Preacher  to  the  Honble.  Company  of  Merchants  trading  thether. 
London,  1630. 

Lowe,  W.  H.     See  Badaoni. 

Maclagan,  E.  D.  Jesuit  Missions  to  the  Emperor  Akbar.  {Journal 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.,  vol.  LXV.  Part  I.  38 — 113.)  Cal- 
cutta, 1896. 

Malcolm,  Major-Genl.  Sir  John.  A  Memoir  of  Central  India  in- 
cluding Malwa  and  adjoining  Provinces.     2  vols.     London,  1824. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  389 

Maltby,  T.  J.     The  Ganjam  District  Manual.     Madras,  1882. 

Mandelslo,  Johann  Albrecht  von.  The  Voyages  and  Travels  of 
J.  A.  de  Mandelslo. ..into  the  East  Indies.  Begun  in...  1638  and 
finish'd  in  i640...Rendred  into  English  by  John  Uavies  of  Kid- 
welly (In  Adam  Olearius'  "Voyages,  etc.").     London,  1662. 

Manucci,  Niccolao.  Storia  Do  Mogor  or  Mogul  India  1653— 1708. 
Translated  with  introduction  and  notes  by  William  Irvine.  4  vols. 
{Indian  Texts  Series.)     London,  1907 — 1908. 

Maps.     See  India  Office.     Maps. 

Master,  Streynsham.  The  Diaries  of  Streynsham  Master  1675 — 
1680  and  other  contemporary  papers  relating  thereto.  Edited  by 
Sir  Richard  Carnac  Temple,  Bt.  2  vols.  {Indian  Records  Series.) 
London,  191 1. 

Morley,  Henry.  Memoirs  of  Bartholomew  Fair.  London,  1859 
[1858]. 

Muhammad  Salih  Kanbu.    The  Amal  Salih. 

Mundy,  Peter.  The  Travels  of  Peter  Mundy  in  Europe  and  Asia, 
1608 — 1667.  Edited  by  Sir  Richard  Carnac  Temple,  Bt.  Vol.  i. 
Travels  in  Europe,  1608 — 1628.  {Hakliiyt  Society:  Cambridge), 
1907. 

Murray,  Sir  James  Augustus  Henry.  A  new  English  Dictionary  on 
historical  principles.  Edited  by  Sir  James  A.  H.  Murray.  Oxford, 
1884,  &c. 

Murray,  John.     Handbook  of  the  Bengal  Presidency.     London,  1882. 

Nawaz  Khan,  Nawab.  The  Maasiru'l  Umara.  Edited  by  Maulavi 
'Abdu'r-Rahim  and  Mirza 'Ashraf 'All.  3  vols.  Calcutta,  1888— 
1896. 

North  Indian  Notes  and  Queries.  Edited  by  William  Crooke. 
5  vols.     Allahabad,   1891 — 1896. 

North-West  Provinces,  Gazetteer  of  the.     See  India.     Gazetteers. 

Gates,  Eugene  W.  The  Fauna  of  British  India.  Birds.  2  vols. 
London,   1889 — 1890. 

Oman,  John  Campbell.  The  Brahmans,  Theists  and  Muslims  of  India. 
Studies  of  Goddess-worship  in  Bengal,  Caste,  Brahmaism  and 
Social  Reform,  with  descriptive  sketches  of  curious  festivals, 
ceremonies  and  faquirs.     London,  1907. 

Ovington,  Rev.  F.  A  Voyage  to  Suratt  in  the  year  1689.  London, 
1696. 

Oxford  English  Dictionary.     See  Murray,  Sir  James  A.  H. 

Panjab  Notes  and  Queries.  Edited  by  Captain  R.  C.  Temple. 
4  vols.     Allahabad,  1883—1888. 

Pelly,  Sir  L.  The  Miracle  Play  of  Hasan  and  Husain.  Revised  by 
A.  N.  Wollaston.     2  vols.     London,  1879. 

Pelsart,  Francisco.  Tres  humble  remontrance  de  Fran9ois  Pelsart 
principal  facteur  de  la  Compagnie  HoUandoise,  1627.  {Relations 
de  divers  voyages  cm-ieiix...^2iX  Melchisedek  Thevenot.  Paris, 
1696.) 


390  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Phillips,  W.  R.  Extracts  from  the  Marsden  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum  by  W.  R.  PhilHps  and  H.  Beveridge.  Edited  by  the 
Rev.  H.  Hosten,  S.J.  {Joujmal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 
vol.  VI.)     Calcutta,  1910. 

Playfair,  Alan.  The  Garos...With  an  introduction  by  Sir  J.  B.  Fuller. 
{Assam  Ethnographical  Monographs.)     London,  1909. 

Poplar  Hospital,  history  of.    See  East  Indies.    East  India  Coinpa7ty. 

Prinsep,  James.  Essays  on  Indian  Antiquities,  Historic,  Numismatic 
and  Palaeographic.  By  the  late  James  Prinsep.  To  which  are 
added  his  Useful  Tables.  Edited... by  Edward  Thomas.  2  vols. 
London,  1858. 

Purchas,  Samuel,  the  Elder.  Purchas  His  Pilgrimage... The  fourth 
edition  much  enlarged  with  additions.  London,  1626.  Forming 
the  fifth  volume  of  the  '■^  Pilgrim es.'" 

Purchas,  Samuel,  the  Elder.  Hakluytus  Posthumus,  or  Purchas  His 
Pilgrimes.  [With  a  general  Index.]  20  vols.  James  MacLehose 
and  Sons  :  Glasgow,  1905 — 1906. 

Pyrard,  Frangois  de  Laval.  The  Voyage  of  Frangois  Pyrard,  of 
Laval,  to  the  East  Indies.... Translated  into  English. ..and  edited, 
with  notes,  by  Albert  Gray.... 3  vols.  {Hakluyt  Sodety :  London), 
1887— 1890. 

Ralegh,  Sir  Walter,  Knight.  The  Historic  of  the  World  in  Five 
Bookes.     London,  1632. 

Rennell,  Major  James.     See  India  Office.     Maps. 

Roe,  Sir  Thomas.  The  Embassy  of  Sir  Thomas  Roe  to  the  Court  of 
the  Great  Mogul,  161 5 — 1619.  Edited  by  William  Foster.  2  vols. 
{Hakluyt  Society:  London),  1899. 

Rogers,  Alexander.  Memoirs  of  Jahangir.  The  Tuzuk-i-Jahanglrl, 
or  Memoirs  of  Jahangir.  From  the  first  to  the  twelfth  year  of 
his  reign.  Translated  by  Alexander  Rogers.  Edited  by  Henry 
Beveridge.  {Oriental  Translation  Fund.  New  Series,  vol.  xix.) 
London,  1909. 

Rose,  H.  A.  A  Glossary  of  the  Tribes  and  Castes  of  the  Punjab  and 
North-West  Frontier  Province.     Lahore,  191 1. 

Rowland,  John.  Mount  Abu.  {Indian  A?ttiquary,  11.  249 — 257.) 
Bombay,   1873. 

Rumphius,  Geo.  Everard.  Herbarium  Amboinense.  7  vols.  Amste- 
laedami,  1747. 

Sainsbury,  Ethel  Bruce.     See  East  Indies.     East  India  Company. 

Sainsbury,  William  Noel.     See  East  Indies.     East  India  Company. 

Saiusamu'd-Daula,  Shah.     See  Nawaz  Khan,  Nawab. 

Sarkar,  Jadunath.  Anecdotes  of  Aurangzib  and  Historical  Essays. 
Calcutta,  1912. 

Sherring,  The  Rev.  M.  A.  Hindu  Tribes  and  Castes.  3  vols.  Cal- 
cutta, 1872— 1881. 

Sherring,  The  Rev.  M.  A.  The  Sacred  City  of  the  Hindus  :  an 
account  of  Benares  in  Ancient  and  Modern  times,  with  an  Intro- 
duction by  Fitzedvvard  Hall.     London,  1868. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  39I 

Sleeman,  Lieut. -Co).  W.  H.  Rambles  and  Recollections  of  an  Indian 
Official.     2  vols.     London,  1844. 

Smith,  E.  W.     See  India.     Archaeological  Survey  Reports. 

Smith,  Vincent  Arthur.  A  History  of  Fine  Art  in  India  and  Ceylon 
from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present  day.     Oxford,  191 1. 

Smyth,  W.  H.     The  Sailor's  Word  Book.     London,  1867. 

Stein,  M.  A.  Kalhana's  RajataranginT,  a  Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of 
Kasmir.  Translated  with  an  introduction,  commentary  and 
appendices  by  M.  A.  Stein.     2  vols.     Westminster,  1900. 

Stephen,  Carr.  The  Archaeology  and  Monumental  Remains  of 
Delhi.     Simla,  1876. 

Stewart,  Charles.     The  History  of  Bengal.     London,  1813. 

Tavernier,  Jean  Baptiste.  Travels  in  India... Translated  from  the 
original  French  edition. ..by  V.  Ball.     2  vols.     London,  1889. 

Temple,  Sir  Richard,  Bt.,  and  Temple,  Captain  R.  C.  Journals  kept 
in  Hyderabad,  Sikim,  and  Nepal.     2  vols.     London,  1887. 

Temple,  Sir  Richard  Carnac,  Bt.  See  Bowrey,  Thomas :  Indian 
Antiquary;  Master,  Streynsham ;  Mundy,  Peter. 

Terry,  Edward.  A  Voyage  to  East  India  wherein  Some  Things  are 
taken  Notice  of  ...Reprinted  from  the  edition  of  1665.     London, 

1777. 

Thevenot,  Jean  de.  The  Travels  of  Monsieur  de  Thevenot  into  the 
Levant.  In  three  Parts,  vis.  into  I.  Turkey.  ll.  Persia.  III.  The 
East  Indies.     Newly  done  out  of  French.     London,  1687. 

Thevenot,   Melchisedek.      Relations   de  divers  voyages  curieux  qui 

n'ont  point  este  publiees...2  vols.     Paris,  1696. 
Thomas,  Edward.     See  Prinsep,  James. 
Tieffenthaler,  Father  Joseph.    Description  Historique  et  Geographique 

de  I'Inde,  redige  et  publie  en  Frangois  par  M.  Jean  Bernouilli. 

3  vols.     Berlin,  1786 — 1788. 
Tod,  Lieut.-Col.  James.    Annals  and  Antiquities  of  Rajasthan.    2  vols. 

London,  1829 — 1832. 
Tod,  Lieut.-Col.  James.     Travels  in  Western  India,  embracing  a  Visit 

to  the  Sacred  Mounts  of  the  Jains.     London,  1839. 
United  Provinces,  District  Gazetteers  of  the.    See  India.     Gazetteers. 
Valentijn.     Oud   en    Nieuw   Oost-Indien...in   vyf  deelen.      8   vols. 

Amsterdam,   1724 — 1726. 
Valle,   Pietro  della.     The  Travels  of  Pietro  della  Valle  in  India... 

Edited... by  Edward  Grey.     2  vols.     {Hakbiyt  Society :  London), 

1892. 
Wilson,  H.  H.     Religious  Sects  of  the  Hindus.     Calcutta,  1846. 
Wollaston,  Sir  A.  N.     See  Pelly,  Sir  L. 
Wood,  J.     See  Barth,  A. 

Yule,  Sir  Henry,  K. C.S.I.     See  Hedges,  William. 
Yule,    Sir  Henry,  K.C.S.I.,  and   Burnell,   Arthur    Coke.      Hobson- 

Jobson.      Being  a  Glossary  of  Anglo-Indian   Colloquial  Words 

and   Phrases,  and  of  kindred  terms.     2nd  ed.      By  W.  Crooke. 

London,  1903. 


ERRATA 

pp.  84,  84  n.  4  and  205  n.  5.     For  'Itimad,  'Itimadpur,  rtimadu'ddaula,  read 

'Itmad,  'Itmadpur,  'Itmadu'ddaula. 
p.  90  n.     For  Amil  Sdleh  read  Avial  Sdlih. 
p.  107  n.     For  Shariyar  read  Shahriyar. 
pp.  122  n.  2  and  157  w.  2.     For  Fytche,  Fytch  read  Y'\\.Q!i\. 
p.  136  w.  3.     /^(?r  Gokul  rmci' Gokal. 
p.  160.     /^i?;' Chaudhari  Pratap  r^a:^  Chaudhar!  Pratap. 
p.  280.     For  Kishngarh  read  Kishangarh. 
pp.  287  and  298.     For  Bhanwani  read  BharwanT. 


INDEX 


Abbooghurre      See  Abugarh 

'Abdu'1-HaT,  Khwaja,  a  convert 
to  Muhainmadanism,  374;  his 
daughter,  374;  a  kazi,  374;  his 
brother,  374,   375 

Abdu'l-Hasan  ka  Sara.  See 
Hasanpur 

'Abdu'l-Kanm,  a  servant  of  the 
Company,  xU,  184,  280;  with  R. 
Hughes  at  Patna,  280  n. ;  his  wife, 
280  n. 

Abdull  Hassen,  Coja.  See  Abul 
Hasan  Turbati,   Khwaja 

Abdulla  Careeme.  See  'Abdu'I- 
Karim 

'Abdu'llah,  Mir.  See  Mir  'Ab- 
du'llah 

'Abdu'llah  Khan  Firiiz-Jang,  early 
services  of,  go  n.;  supports  Prince 
Khurram,  108  «.,  160;  flees  from 
Ahmadabad,  144,  160  n.  ;  disguises 
himself  as  a /a/;/;-,  177;  assisted  by 
the  English,  144;  his  expedition 
against  Erich,  90  w.,  iii;  his 
slaughter  of  Hindus,  xxviii,  xxxviii, 
90,  185 ;  fear  inspired  by,  xxix,  Iviii, 
III,  117/;.,  159,  161  «.;  his  prepara- 
tions against  Sasaram,  129;  gover- 
nor of  Patna,  124,  126,  143,  144, 
151  ;  cruelty  and  tyranny  of,  xxxiii, 
xxxiv,  144-145,  148,  149,  151-152, 
159-161 ;  Kalyanpur  revolts  against, 
161,  163-164;  his  daughter  dies 
from  burns,  Iviii,  161-162  ;  governor 
of  Allahabad,  161  n. 

Abigail,  the,  4,  5  ;  her  owners,  4  11. 

Abraham,  his  sacrifice  commemo- 
rated, Iv,    197 

Abrak,  talc,  242  n. 

Abugarh,  dangers  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of,  xliv,  261 ;  the  Dutch 
kafila  robbed  near,  246,  256,  284, 
293;  Mundy's  description  of,  257- 
258 ;  towns  and  temples  on,  257  n. ; 
a  quarrel  near,  296 

Abu'l  Fazl,  his  description  of  Agra 
fort,  209  11. 

Abu'l  Hasan,  Mirza.  See  Asaf 
Khan 


Abu'l  Hasan  Turbati,  Khwaja, 
surname  of,  164  n. ;  death  of,  164  «. 

Abu'l-Kasim,  captures  Khusru, 
104  11. 

Acacia  nrabica.     See  Babfil 

Achdr,  pickle,   28 

Achhdbani,   a  fine  fabric,    155  n. 

Achin,  fighting  of  elephants  at,  \i"i  a. 

Ackhteare  ca  Sarae,  identification 
of,    163  n. 

Acrobats,  feats  of,   254-255 

Adalaj,  265 

Adavad,  deserted,   Ixv,   48 

Adavi,  Addviya,  transport-contractor, 
xliii,  278  n. ;  Mundy's  attempt  to 
treat  with,  291;  charges  made  by, 
299 

Aden,   22  n. 

Adgemere.     See  Ajmer 

Adil  Khan,   100  n. 

Adil  Khan  Faruki,  tomb  of,  51  n. 

"  Admirall,"  commander,  4,  11, 
23  n. 

Adowyae.     See  AddvT 

Adulla.     See  Adalaj 

Afghans.     See  Pathans 

Afim.     See  Opium 

Afidha,  ewer,    105 

Agabannee.     See  Achhdbani 

Agallochiim,  aloe-wood,    162  n. 

Aganur,    134,   165 

Agate-ware,  from  Cambay,  310 

Agra,  mentioned,  passim;  English 
house  and  factory  at,  Ivii,  28,  78, 
218,  277  n. ;  English  chiefs  at,  xxi, 
24,  81,  135  «.;  Mundy's  journeys 
to  and  from,  xxi,  xxxvii,  Ixiii,  24, 
39-66,  77,90,  186,  225,  277;  dis- 
tance between  Surat,  Koil,  Ajmer, 
and,  66,  67,  77,  186,  187,  272, 
276;  Europeans  in,  xxiv,  Ivi,  6^,, 
208,  225;  price  of  goods  at,  8i  ; 
weight  of  the  scr  of,  81  ;  length  of 
the  coved  at,  156;  cowries  used  as 
currency  at,  311;  indigo  and  other 
exports  from,  221,  222,  310;  rate 
of  customs  between  Ahmadabad, 
Jalor,  and,  278,  299;  Mundy's  de- 
scription    of,    liv,    Ivi,    206-208  ; 


394 


INDEX 


avenues  of  trees  from,  xxvii,  83, 
84;  gardens  at,  Ivii,  65,  79,  212  u., 
214-2 15  ;  barges  and  royal  boats  at, 
Iv'ii,  87,  223-224;  bazars  in,  215- 
216;  Jesuit  priests  and  buildings  at, 
208  n.,  376,  378-379'  38°,  381; 
a  royal  city,  xxvi,  Ivi,  65,  107,  188, 
205  M.;  Khusru's  body  brought  to, 
105  ;  castle  and  palace  of,  Ivii,  108, 
i68ji.,  194,  200,  20 r,  207,  208-210, 
231  ;  worship  of  INIahadev  in,  116  ; 
the  Taj  Mahal  at,  Ivi,  Ivii,  212- 
214;  elephant  fights  at,  [27;  burn- 
ing of  devotees  at,  220;  governor 
of,  189;  Dutch  chief  at,  268;  Mirza 
Zu'lkarnain  imprisoned  at,  241  ; 
escapes  the  famine,   343 

Agulhas,   Cape,   320 

Ahadi,  gentleman-trooper,   90  n. 

Ahir  Nadi,   river,  59 

Ahirbans  ka  Sara.  See  Sarai 
Ahiran 

Ahirs,  the,  86  ;^.,    no;;. 

Ahiya.     See  Mirza  Yahya 

Ahmad  Beg  Kabull,  governor  of 
Kashmir,    104  ;/. 

Ahmad  Khan,  nephew  of  SherShah 
Siir,  130;;.;  dethrones  IbrahTm 
Khan  Sur,  130  ;/. ;  his  reigning 
title,    130;/.;    defeat  of,    130;;. 

Ahmad  Shah,  pillages  the  Rudra 
Mala  temple,  262  n.  ;  founds  Ah- 
madabad,  266  //. 

Ahmadabad,  mentioned,  passim ; 
English  factory  at,  28,  267,  273  ;/.  ; 
English  chiefs  of,  xlv,  xlvi,  265, 
266  /;.,  267,  268;  merchandize 
from,  155  n.,  310;  customs  payable 
between  Agra  and,  278,  291;  de- 
scription of,  xlvi,  266-267 ;  tomb 
of  John  Browne  at,  xlvi,  267 ; 
Kankria  Tank  at,  xlvi,  266-267, 
268  ;  dangers  on  the  road  to,  xlv, 
264;  effect  of  the  famine  at,  xlvi, 
Ixvii,  266,  343,  344,  347  ;  founder 
of,  266  n.\  capital  of  Gujarat,  xlv, 
Ixvii,  266;  governors  of,  xxxviii, 
xl,  xlv,  108,  177  «.,  231  n.,  235, 
268,  278,  300;  'Abdu'llah  Khan's 
flight  from,  144;  Dutch  chief  of, 
268 

Ahmadnagar,  Diyanat  Khan  dies 
at,  42  n. 

Ahmudpore.     See  Mahmudpur 

AhQ  Mahal  ki  SaraT,  a  skirmish  at, 
1 09,    II 5 

A-hull,  definition  of  the  term,  8  it. 

Ahumohol   ca   Sara,   identification 

of,    I  15  II. 

AjTt   Mai,  sarai  of,   88  n. 


Ajmer,  248,  249;  a  royal  city,  107, 
242  ;  Akbar's  pilgrimage  to,  xxxviii, 
226,  243;  castle  at,  xli,  242,  243; 
tomb  of  Khvvaja  Mu'Tnu'd-din 
Chishti  at,  xli,  226,  239,  243-244, 
299  ;  distance  between  Agra  and, 
226  ;  Bakir  Khan  precedes  Mundy 
to,  xl,  241,  280,  299;  Mundy's  de- 
scription of,  242 ;  capture  of,  by 
Muhammad  Ghori,  243  n. ;  gover- 
nors of,  243  n. 

Akbar,  Emperor  of  India,  64?;.,  90;;.; 
his  father,  130;  conquests  of,  52, 
62  n.,  106,  131,  245  ?/.,  266  11.  ; 
builds  Allahabad  fortress,  108  «.; 
his  finance  minister,  86  n  ;  religious 
toleration  of,  93  11.  \  discourages 
sati,  180  «.;  his  fortress  at  Agra, 
Ivii,  200  «.,  201  «.,  209;;.;  trees 
and  flowers  imported  l)y,  214;?.; 
his  patron  saint,  244  n.  ;  his  pilgri- 
mage to  Ajmer,  xxxviii,  226,  243  ; 
his  three  sons,  loi,  165,  226  ;  his 
capital  at  Fatehpur  SikrI,  xxxviii, 
227, 228-230;  builds  SallmChishtl's 
tomb,  229  n. ;  his  Antelope  Tower, 
why  built,  230  ii. ;  his  profitless 
experiment,  xxxviii,  227;  institutes 
a  fancy  bazar,  238  n. ;  leaves  Fateh- 
pur SikrI,  228  II.  ;  his  wives,  374  ; 
Jahanglr  rebels  against,  102,  106  ; 
names  Khusru  his  successor,  103, 
106;  poisons  himself  inadvertently, 
103;  his  tomb  at  Sikandra,  Ivii, 
100  II.,  209,  210-212,  214;  Ar- 
menians at  the  court  of,   374 

Akbarabad.     See  Akrabad 

Akbarpur,  near  Patna,    137  ii. 

Akbarpur,  at  the  foot  of  Rohtasgarh, 
xxxv,  167 

Akhai  Raj,  ruler  of  Sirohi,   255  n. 

Akrabad,    72 

Alachah,  a  silk  striped  stuff,  155, 
366,  373 

\4lain,  Mogul  standards,  193;;.,  199//. 

Alam  Chand,  99,    181 

Alamganj,  a  suburb  of  Patna,  364 

Alau'd-din  Khiljl,  mosque  of,  at 
Jalor,  251  n.  ;  sacks  the  Rudra 
Mala  temple,  262  n. 

Albacore,  a  tunny,    15,  158 

Alcaron.     See  Koran 

Alexander.     Sec  Zu'lkarnain 

AH  Khan  FarukT,  51  n. 

Aligarh,  72  «.,  73  n. 

Allahabad,  governors  of,  xxix,  46  ;/., 
108,  109  11.,  122,  143,  159,  166  «., 
181;  fo  tress  of,  xxix,  99  n.,  107- 
108;  Jahangir's  flight  to,  102; 
Khusrii  buried  at,  xxix,  xxxvi,  99, 


INDEX 


395 


105  II.,  106,  181;  a  royal  city,  107, 
X08  n. ;  junction  of  rivers  at,  115  ;/., 
224;  Patalpuri  temple  at,  116  w.; 
dangers  between  Benares  and,  118; 
distance  of,  from  Agra,  143 ;  a 
place  of  pilgrimage,  182;  cere- 
monial bathing  at,    182 

AUnutt,  Captain  Richard,  commands 
the  Palsgrave,  302 ;  notice  of, 
302  11.  ;  letter  from,   348 

Almonds,  as  a  medium  of  exchange, 

311 
Almora,  capital  of  Kumaon,  75  n. 
Ai-AIns-haf,     the     Koran,     100    n., 

f05 

Aloes,  wood  of,  used  for  chawwa, 
162  n. 

Alum,  price  of,  at  Patna,    154 

'A//iarI.     See  Ambdri 

Ambar,  clothes,   155  ti. 

''Ambari,  a  term  applied  to  piece- 
goods,  155  n.;  a  turban,  155  n.; 
an  elephant  howdah  with  canopy, 
190,  191,  193,  196,  197  ;  Mundy's 
description  of,  190;  Mundy's  draw- 
ing of  a.    192 

AmbatT,  stout,  close  calico;  where 
procured,  xxxii,  xxxiii,  140,  r4r, 
145.  150;  i5i>  154.  36r,  362,  370, 
371  ;  derivation  of  the  term,  i4t  n., 
361;  time  required  for  bleaching, 
xxxii,  xxxiii,  146,  362;  price  of, 
151,  369,  370;  a  staple  commodity 
of  Patna,  15  [  11.,  363,  370;  Portu- 
guese trade  in,  366 ;  varieties  of, 
369  ;  how  measured,    369 

Amber  beads,  tiade  in,  366 

Ambergris,  used  in  making  chawwa, 
162  n. 

Ambertrees.     See  AmbatT 

Amcasse.     See  'Am-khds 

Ametola.     See  Amtharo 

Aimr,  u??iard,  noble,  nobles,  52,  102, 
103,  104,  III,  121,  128,  190,  195, 
199,  200,  238,  382;  horses  kept  by, 
52-53,  i8g,  240;  their  state  ele- 
phants, 194,  196;  houses  of,  at 
Agra,  207  ;  a  legend  regarding  an, 
229;  travelling  paraphernalia  of, 
239;  buildings  of,  at  Ajmer,  242 

'Am-k/ids,  audience-chamber,  the,  of 
Shah  Jahan,  200,  201,  204,  210; 
description  of,  200  11. ;  restriccions 
of  entry  into,   200  n. 

Amphisbenae,  Mundy's  remarks  on, 
308-309 ;  Du  Bartas'  remarks  on, 
308  n. 

Amrawe.     See  Aiinr,   Umard 

Amtharo,   258 

Amulets.     See  Charms 


Amusements,  xl,  lix,  50,  53,  57, 
[02,    126,   127,   128,  238 

Amwakantha,    115  «.,   118,    179 

Ana  Sagar,  lake.  Shah  Jahan's 
pavilions  on  the,   242  n. 

Ananas,   pineapple,   215,  309 

Anatomy,  a  skeleton,  44 

Angazia.     See  Great  Comoro 

Angelo,  Signior.  See  Gradenigo, 
Angelo 

Anhilpur,  Anhilvada.     See   Patau 

Anhoomohol  ca  Sarae.  See  Am- 
wakantha 

AnI  Ral  Singh-dalan.  See  Anfip 
Rai 

Ankleswar,  xlvi,   272 

Anna,  a  coin,  value  of,  in  1620, 
372  n. 

Anna  Dessa,  BIbT,  great-grand- 
daughter of  Mlrza  Zu'ikarnain,  376 

Anne,  the,  her  captain,   326  n. 

Anoore,  Coja.     See  Anwar,  Khwaja 

Antelope  Tower.    See  Hiran  Minar 

Antelopes,  xxviii,  89,  245,  307  ; 
dressed  for  food,  27  ;  fighting  of, 
lix,  50,  126,  128;  how  taken,  112- 
ri3;    see  also  s.v.  Nilgai,   Rojh 

Anup  RaT,y(7^2>  of,  74,  75;  rev/arded 
by  Jahanglr,   74  n. 

Anwalkhera,   71 

Anwar,  Khwaja,  goes  to  the  assist- 
ance of  Baba  Beg,  163-164;  his 
war  horses,   164 

Apphoy  ca  Sarae.  See  Rampur 
Aphoi 

Apple  trees,  imported  by  Akbar, 
214  n.,  309 

Appleton,  William,  marries  Mary 
Leachland,   Ixx,   Ixxi,    358 

Arajan,  33  n. 

^Arak,  xxx,  28,  83,  119,  323,  328;  of 
mafnvd,  xxix,  97 ;  cause  of  scarcity 
of,   340 

Arakan,  king  of,  captures  Chitta- 
gong,   152  «. 

Arakan,  a  boundary  of   Hindustan, 

3_05 

Aravad,  59  71. 

Aravalli  mountains,  Mundy's  jour- 
ney among  the,  xl,   241,   249,   251 

Arbor  tristis,  use  of  the,  in  making 
chawwa,   162  n. 

Arbore  de  Raiz.     See  Banyan-tree 

Ardast.     See  Hardas 

Areca-nut,  used  for  pan,  96 

Arhat,  a  Persian  wheel,   228  n. 

Arjumand  Banu  Begam.  See  Taj 
Mahal 

Armagon,  267  n. ;  chief  of,  304  71. ; 
affected  by  famine,   345 


596 


INDEX 


Armenians,  their  trade  with  Patna, 
159;  murder  of  an,  16},;  hold  high 
office  in  the  Mogul  court,  374,  376, 

379 

Arms,  of  Rajputs,  119;  of  Mogul 
soldiers,  196;  carried  by  English- 
men in  India,  218;  of  Mundy"s 
followers,  253;  of  BhTls,  260;  of 
kolis,  269 ;  of  natives  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  322 

Arnold,  Signior,  Dutch  chief  at 
Baroda,   270 

Arrea.     See  Rea 

Arrows.     See  Bows  and  arrows 

Arundell,  Sir  John,  Ixxiv 

Arwal,  site  of,  165  ii. 

Asa,  river,   57 

Asaf  Khan,  25,  199,  225  «.,  373; 
his  family,  46  n.,  108  11.,  191,  203, 
204  It.,  2t2  71.;  has  the  custody  of 
Khusru,  104  n. ;  supports  Prince 
Khurram,  107,  204,  213;  defeats 
Shahriyar's  forces,  107  n.,  165  n.  ; 
Mundy's  account  of,  Ivi,  203-204  ; 
his  title,  204  II. ;  ineffective  opera- 
tions of,  in  the  Dakhan,  205 ;  his 
death,  204  it. ;  his  house  at  Agra, 
207 

Asan,  a  Hindu  month,    146  ii. 

Ascension,  Island,  329;  barrenness 
of,   xlix,  333 

Ashmen.     See  Fakirs 

Ashwell,  Thomas,  steward  at  Surat, 
267  11.,   275  n.\  notice  of,   275  n. 

AsTr,  Asirgarh,  66  ;/. ;  castle  of,  xxiii, 
51-52,  168  ;^.;  taken  by  Akbar, 
52  ;  royal  treasure  kept  at,   52 

Asthdn,  a  Madarl,   at  Ajmer,  242  n. 

Astrologers.     See  Wizards 

Atmee  Ckaun.     See  'Ilmad  Khan 

Attock,  Asaf  Khan's  flight  to, 
204  11. 

Atumba.     See  Tumba 

Aubrey,  John,  his  reference  to  Peter 
Mundy,   Ixxvi-lxxvii 

Aurangzeb,  persecution  of  Hindus 
by,  94  It.,  123  n.\  prohibits  volun- 
tary executions,    116;/. 

Ausana,   river,    169 

'Azam  Khan.  See  Muza  Muham- 
mad Bakir 

A'zam  Khan  Koka,  Khusru's  father- 
in-law,    105  n. 

Azores,   the,  4  n. 

Baadoore.     See  Bhadwar 

Baba  Beg,  revenue  officer  at  Patna, 

161;    his    advice    to    Mundy,    161; 

sent  against  Kalyanpur,    161,    163; 

defeat  of,    164 


Baba  Rawat,  makes  a  contract  with 
the  English,  316;  probable  identity 
of,    316  It. 

Babar,  Emperor  of  India,  61  n.; 
gardens  laid  out  by,  214  «.,  215  ;/. 

Babb,  Thomas,  commands  ships 
bound  to  New  Zealand,   334 

Baboo  ca  Sarae.     See  Sarai  Babu 

Bahrd,  a  shrub,   248 

Bach,  orris-root,  price  of,  at  Patna,  154 

Backur  Ckaun.     See  Bakir  Khan 

Baderpore.     See  Bahadurpur 

Badhwara,   245,   281 

Badrabad,   134 

Bdfta,  a  cotton  cloth,    155  n.,  348 

Bagra,  251,  291 

Bagworms,  described  by  Mundy, 
liv,   36,    37 

Bahadurpur,  described,  49;  Crispin 
Blagden  at,   58  n. 

Bahadurpur,   near  Benares,    124 

Bahlol  LodI,  Sultan  of  Delhi,  153  n. 

Baikunthpur,  silk  goods  from,  155, 
373;  situation  of,    155  n. 

Baines,  Andrew,  chaplain  at  Surat, 
Ixxi,   ^58 

Bajid,  description  of  a,  Iviii,  15S, 
158;/. 

Bakara,  cattle,    197  ti. 

Bakar'id,  celebration  of,  xxvi,  Iv, 
197-199;  event  commemorated  by, 
Iv,    197 

Baker,  Corporal  Thomas,  cause  of 
death  of,    5^53 

Bakewar  Khanpur,  88,  90;  vimars 
of  heads  at,  xxxvii,  185 

Bakhshish,  47  n. 

Bakir  Khan  Najm  Sanl,  notice  of, 
166  n.;  Nawab  of  Orissa,  xxxviii, 
85  n.,  166  It.,  231  ;  recalled  to 
Agra,  166;  Nawab  of  Gujarat, 
xxxviii,  xl,  166  n.,  231  n.,  278; 
visits  Saif  Khan,  179;  iiiindrs  of 
heads  erected  by,  xxxvii,  185; 
Mundy  travels  towards  Ahmadabad 
with,  xxxviii,  xxxix,  231,  232,  278; 
sends  his  son  to  Ahmadabad,  xxxix, 
235;  celebrates  natiroz,  xl,  236- 
237;  his  advance-camp,  239;  out- 
distances Mundy's  caravan,  xl,  xli, 
xlii,  xlv,  Ixi,  241,  247,  249,  280, 
284,  287,  288;  parts  company  with 
Mundy,  xlii,  249  n.;  his  "silvet 
cotte"  stolen,  ix,  232  ;  punishments 
inflicted  by,  232,  263,  265;  his 
demands  in  return  for  protection, 
xlv,  298-300 ;  imprisons  English 
factors,  300 ;  injustice  and  tyrannical 
exactions  of,  300;  amount  paid  to, 
xlv,   300 


INDEX 


397 


Bakrl,  goat,   197  n. 

Baldband,  turban  band,    155 
Balaghat,  a  drought  in,  346 
Baldersunder.     See  Bandar  Sindri 
Balkh,  the  false  Bayasanghar  accepted 

at,  165  n. 
Balsunder.     See  Bayasanghar 
Baluchls,  Balochis,  184  «.;  camel- 
drivers,  xliv,  Ixvii,   III,    145,   236, 
246,    250,    280;    death    of  a,    256; 
quarrel  with  Jats,   257,  287,   294- 
295,296;   Musalmans,  257  ;  injured 
by  Kolls,  264,  297 ;  in  the  Dutch 
service,  293 
Bamanwas,  xxxviii,  235 
Bamboos,  for  carrying  brittle  goods, 
XXX,   114-115;    tireworks  fixed  on, 
127;    for   building   purposes,    169; 
for  carrying  palanquins,    196,   199; 
how  bent,  196;    gold  plated,   199; 
ignite  by  friction,  258;  bows  made 
of,   260 
Ban  a,  silk  thread,    155  n. 
Bananas.     See  Plantains 
Banas,   river,  259 
Band,   an  embankment,    loS  n. 
Bandar,  wharf,   at  Surat,   30 
Bandar  'Abbas.     See  Gombroon 
Bandar  Sindri,  xl,  241,   280 
Bandits.     See  Robbers 
Bandoo.     See  Bhandu 
Bandukee    ca    Sara.     See    Bindki 

Khas 
Bang.     See  Bhang 
Banganga,   river,  230  n. 
Bangham,  John,  appointed  assistant 
to  R.  Hughes,  361 ;  goes  to  Lahore, 
361;  letter  from,  345;  escapes  the 
epidemic  at  Surat,  274;  notice  of, 
274  n. 
BangrT,  rings  for  state  elephants,  198 
BdnT,  fabric,    155  n. 
Banian.     See  Banyd 
Banjara   caste,   the,  carriers,  xxiii, 
xxix,  54,  240,  349 ;   Mundy's  error 
regarding,  Ix,  55,  56,   57,  95,  262; 
Mundy's    description     of,     95-96 ; 
modern  description  of,  95  «. ;  how 
armed,   262 
Bantam,  \n.,ii  n.,  23  n. ,  70,  304  tt. ; 
reduced  to  an  agency  under  Surat, 
23  «. ;  ships  bound  to,  xlvii,  327; 
John    Bangham    sent    to,    274  n.; 
English  ships  winter  at,  303 ;  letters 
to,  340,  342,  343 
Banyas,    traders,     a     Hindu     caste, 
Ixvii,  41,  Si,  119,   122,   125,    271; 
at  Surat,  33,  34;  Mundy's  mistaken 
confidence  in  a,  297  ;  bazar  erected 
by,  at  Swalley,  312 


Banyan  trees,  xliv,  84  «.,  269;  at 
Surat,  34;  described,  258,   309 

Bdoli,  a  step-well,  60;  at  Dholpur, 
64;  why  ruined,  84;  description  of 
a,  lix,  loi  ;  at  Bayana,  234;  at 
Sikandarabad,  234  n.;  at  Jalor, 
250;  at  Sirohi,   255 

Bar,  banyan-tree,  84  n.,     58,   269 

Bara  Mahal  ki  Sarai,  179  11.; 
situation  of,    109  n. 

Bardt,  order  for  payment,    25 

Bardt,  bridal  procession,   180  n. 

Baraut,   no  «.,    1 12 

Barber,  Richard,  notice  of,  273  n. 

Barbers,  Indian,  their  skill  in 
"champing,"  xxviii,  86 

Bardaratt.     See  Baba  Rawat 

Bardes,    100  n. 

Bardoli,  40  n. 

Barh,   banyan-tree,  84  n. 

Barb  ki  Saral,   60 

Barh  ki  Sarai  or  Borgaon,  52 

Barlow,  Thomas,  a  passenger  in  the 
Mary,  xlvii,  323  n.;  ascends  Table 
Mountain,    xlviii,    323;    notice    of, 

323  n- 
Barnolee.     See  Bardoli 
Baroche.     See  Broach 
Baroda,    English    factory   at,    xlvi, 

Ixviii,  24,  28,  270,  271  n.,   273  n.; 

English  chiefs  of,  265  «.;  governors 

of,  xlvi,   idi^n.,  271,   301;    Dutch 

chief  at,  270;  description  of,  270; 

piece-goods   from,   310;    effects   of 

the  famine  at,  270  n.,  276,  344 
Barrai,  provisions  plentiful  at,  55 
Barramal     ca     Sarae.      See     Bara 

Mahal  ki  Sarai 
Barrica,  a  water-cask,    217 
Barry,   Richard,  letter  from,   342 
Bartholomew  Fair,   117 
Barun,    133  n. 
Bashavor.     See  Bisaur 
Bassein,   339 

Bassia  longifoUa.     See  Mahivd 
Batacala.     See  Bhatkal 
Batavia,  i  n.,  22  n.;  Dutch  Council 

at,    268  n. 
Bathing,  ceremonial,    176,   182 
Bats,  307;  at  Mohilla,   14-15 
Battd,  exchange,  349 
Battee.     See  Bhatha 
Bawarchi  khdna,  91  n. 
Bayana,  292;  a  bdoli  zX,  xxxix,  loi, 

234;  men  staked  near,  xxxix,  234; 

Bakir  Khan  entertained  at,  xxxix, 
234;  noted  for  indigo,  xxxix,  222, 
234;  governor  of,  234,  299; 
Mundy's  carts  delayed  near,  278- 
279,   280  n.,  286,   299 


398 


INDEX 


Bayasanghar,  Prince,  son  of  Danj'al, 
i6-;  )i. ;  defeat  and  death  of,  165  n. ; 
his  sister,  165;  impersonated  by  an 
adventurer,  xxxv,  165;  arrest  and 
death  of  the  false,    165  n. 

Bayley,  William,  commands  the 
Ma;ji,   313  ??. 

Bazar,  in  the  Seraglio,  238;  a  tem- 
porary,  at  Swally,  312 

Bazar  kasid,  368 

BazTgar,     acrobats,     exhibition     by, 

254-255 

Beara.     See  Viara 

Beares.     See  Ber 

Beasts,  found  in  India,  lix,  170,  171, 
252,258,  307 ;  deatli  of,  from  famine, 
Ixvi,  52;  fighting  of,  50,  53,  114, 
126,  127,  170;  of  chase,  89,  245, 
252;  at  Mauritius,  318;  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  321,  324;  at  St 
Helena,   330,  332-333 

Beating,  of  criminals,  46 ;  of  Pratap, 
Chaudharl,  160;  of  Robert  Griffin, 
186  n. 

Beaulee.     See  Baoll 

Beawly.     See  Yaval 

Becher,  Sir  William,  his  servant, 
275  n. 

Bechoula.     See  Bichola 

Becutporees,  a  silk  cloth  from 
P)aikunthpur,    155 

Beer,   supplied    to    the    Mary,    xlix, 

335'  336 
Begam  Sahib.    6'£^Jahanara  Begam 
Belchior.     See  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain 
Bellfield,  Richard,  notice  of,  267  ;/.; 

accompanies  Mundy  to  Surat,  269 
Bells,    for   adorning   carriage   oxen, 

1Q2;  for  state  elephants,  198 
Belone     vulgaris,      cancila,    garfish, 

1 58  n. 
Benares,  120,  178;  voluntary  execu- 
tions at,  116  «.;  dangers  between 
Allahabad  and,  118;  compared  to 
a  European  city,  xxx,  122  ;  a  sacred 
place,  xxxvi,  122,  175-176,  182; 
temples  in,  xxx,  xxxvi,  122,  123  «., 
175,  178  «.;  badness  of  the  road 
between  Patna  and,  xxxi,  125-126; 
decimated  by  an  epidemic,  xxxvi, 
173-174;  burning  of  the  dead  at, 
xxxvi,  174-175;  Mundy's  enforced 
detention  at,  174;  fakirs  at,  176; 
turban-cloths  from,  366 
Bendrabon.  See  Brindaban 
Bengal,  i  71.;  governors  of,  46  n., 
109  «.,  166  n.',  fertility  of,  99; 
con(|uest  of,  by  Akbar,  106,  131; 
ports  in,  xxxiv,  152-153:  harna- 
bhdins  from,    170;  wild  beasts  in, 


171;    English   factors   in,    267  ;/. , 

271  n.;  silk  from,  362,  371;  Sultan 

Shuja'  in,  375 
Benkerree.     See  Bhanpur 
Her,  fruit  tree,   xxii,   48,   309 
Bereawe.     See  Variao 
Beriberi,   attacks   the   crew  of  the 

Mary,  xlix,   334 
Bernabi,  Signor,  Ixii 
Betel,  48,  96,    133  n. 
Betrothal  Customs.     See  Marriage 

Customs 
Bettearees.     See  Bhathiyari 
Betun.     See  Bitan 
Bhadohi,    90  «.;    disturbances    at, 

xxix,    110,    115,    181;    situation   of, 

110    n.;     zammddrs    of,     118    n.; 

rebels  imprisoned  at,   iiS;  fortress 

of,   besieged,    119;    outlaws   from, 

121,    122,    148,   181 
Bhadwar,  42 
Bhagwan  Das  Kachhwaha,  father 

of  Man  Singh,  103  n. 
Bhagwanti  Das,  merchant  at  Agra, 

J40 
Bhakar,  a  refuge  for  outlaws,  256  n. 
BhandQ,  inhabited  by  outlaws,  263, 

264,  296,  297 
Bhang,  an  intoxicant,   217  n.,  247 
Bhangi,  drug-taker,  247 
Bhanpur,  koli  robbers  from,   269 
Bharaich,    governor    of,    375,    379, 

380 
Bharuch.     See  Broach 
BharwanT,  fresh  oxen  oljtained  at, 

xlii,  249,   287,  298 
Bhatha,  famous  for  toddy,  33  n. 
Bhathiyari,    innkeeper's    wife,    Ix, 

121,   179 
Bhatkal,  agreement  with  the  Nayak 

of,  xlvii,  316 
Bhils,  houses  of  the,  258  n.;   arms 

of  the,   260  ;  dress  of  the,  260  n. 
Bhog  Chand  Kayath,  88  ;/. 
Bhognipur,  88,  89,   89  n.;  founder 

of,  88  n. 
Bhola,  a  camel-broker,   295 
Bhutan,  ponies  from,    136  n. 
Biana.     See  Bayana 
Bichola,  54 
Bickford,  James,  notice  of,   273  n.; 

letter  from,  341 ;  death  of,   345 
Bihar,  Subahdars  of,   109  n.,  144  «., 

i6t  n.,  361;  cotton  goods  made  in, 

362,  366 
Bijagarh,  fortress  of,   235  n. 
Bijapur,  Dutch  mission  to  the  King 

of,  268  ;/. 
Bilanda,  alternative  name  for,  183  w. 
Bindkl  Khas,  xxviii,  92,   184 


INDEX 


399 


Bindraban.     See  Brindaban 
Bindukee    ca    Sarae.     See    Bindk! 

Khas 
Birds,  xxiv,  54,  ^^,  57,  60,  89,  241, 
269;  of  India,  lix,  63,  133,  239, 
252,  307;  nests  of,  37-38;  how 
caught,  lix,  113;  a  hospital  for, 
lix,  310;  seen  near  the  Cape,  xix, 
7;  at  Madagascar,  12;  at  Mohilla, 
14;  at  Mauritius,  318-319;  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  321;  at  St 
Helena,  332;  at  Ascension  Island, 

Bisaur,  indigo  grown  at,   222 
Bisheshwar,    temple,    at    Benares, 

XXX,  122  n.;  destruction  of,  123  ;;. 
Bitan,   246 

Blackwall,   2,  4,   11,  75,  313  «. 
Blackwall    Hospital,    a    collection 

for,  XX,   17—20;  foundation  of,   18; 

levy  of  seamen's  wfiges  for,   18 
Blagden,    Crispin,    factor   at    Agra, 

xxiii,  xxiv,  58,  65  ;  notice  of,  58  11. ; 

Mundy's    letters    to,    xxv,    68-69; 

his  jewel,  68,  69 
Blessing,   the,   arrives   at    Sural,    22; 

purchased    by    the     Fourth    Joint 

Stock,    22  11.;  her  purser,   273  n.; 

her  master,  303  ;/. ;  her  log,  353 
Blessing,    the,    private    ship,    4,    5; 

her  owners,  4  n. 
Boars,    wild,   dressed  for  food,    27; 

how  hunted,    112;  for  sport,   128 
Boats,  used   on   the   Chambal,    63; 

on  the  Jamna,  xxviii,   Ivii,   87-88, 

223-224;  for  crossing  the  Ganges, 

xxix,   109;   for  pleasure,  at  Patna, 

Iviii,   157-158,   223  n. 
Bodmin   Priory,  Ixxiii;    dissolution 

of,  Ixxiv 
Bognee  ca  Sara.     See  Bhognlpur 
Bolitho,  John,  his   connection  with 

Anne  Mundy,  Ixxvii 
Bolitho,    Thomas,    his    connection 

with  Anne  Mundy,   Ixxvii 
Bonesperansa,  Cape  of.     See  Good 

Hope,  Cape  of 
Bonito,  a  striped  tunny,  r5,  158,  335 
Bonner,    Henry,    brother-in-law   of 

lohn  Leachland,  Ixx,  357 
Booby,  a  gannet,   16 
Boola.     See  Bhola 
Boothby,    Richard,    312;     quarrels 

with  President  Wylde,  xx;  organ- 
ises    a    collection     for     Blackwall 

Hospital,    XX ;    his    relations    with 

Mundy,  xx;  a  protest  against,  xx- 

xxi 
Borabee.     See  Boriavi 
Borgaon,  52 


BoriavT,  wild  peacocks  at,  269 

Boudaen,  Caspar.    6Ve  Caspar,  Sigr. 

Bowfrane.     See  BharwanI 

Bows  and  arrows,  no,  iir;  of 
Rajputs,  119,  178;  of  Bhils,  260; 
of  buffalo  horn,    171 

Bowyer,  Philippa,  daughter  of 
Anthony  Mundy,   Ixxv 

Brahm  JonT,  a  cleft  rock,  near 
Gaya,  legend  regarding  the,  183  n. 

Brahmans,  35,  119;  caste  of,  94, 
95  n.,  122;  officiate  at  Hindu 
temples,  175  ;  their  part  in  marriage 
ceremonies,  180;  bribed  by  pil- 
grims, 183;  act  as  astrologers,  194- 
195 

Bramany,  fees  due  to  Brahmans, 
175 

Brampore.     See  Burhanpur 

Brazil,  ship  from,  taken  by  the 
Dutch,  3 ;  Portuguese  settlements 
in,  attacked,   3  n. 

Breton,  Francis,  letter  from,  349 

Bride,  a  Hindu,  how  brought  home, 
180;  age  of  a  Hindu  and  Muham- 
madan,  180 

Bridegroom,  a  Hindu,  protective 
charm  carried  by,    180 

Brindaban,  at  Mathura,  sanctity  of, 

93 
Brindaban,  near  Patna,    136,   137 
Broach,  Ixvii,  29,  54;  English  factory 
at,    23,    28,    272,    273  «.;    governor 
of,  85,  301;  customs  paid  at,  xlvi, 
272;  effects  of  the  famine  at,  Ixviii, 
276,  343,  344,  348;  description  of, 
271-272;  piece-goods  from,  310 
Broadcloth.     See  Cloth,  European 
Brocades,  English,  saleable  in  India, 

366 
Brodera.     See  Baroda 
Brokers,  the  Company's,  xxiii,  xl,  50, 
79,  279,  345  ;  native,  xxxii,  xl,  279, 
295 ;    at   Patna,   Mundy's    dealings 
with,  145,  146,161;  at  Ahmadabad, 
imprisoned,  300 
Browne,  John,  chief  of  Ahmadabad 
factory,  xlvi,  58  n.,  267;  his  tomb, 
xlvi,  267 
Browne,  William,  father  of  Juliana 

Mundy,  Ixxiii 
Buckever.     See  Bakewar  Khanpur 
Bucklers,  for  protection  of  labourers, 
90;    of   Rajputs,    119;    of    buffalo 
hide,  170-171  ;  of  rhinoceros  hide, 
171;  nail-studded,    196 
Buckree  Eede.     See  Bakar'id 
Budderpore.     See  Badrabad 
Budderwarra.     See  Badhwara 
Buddoy,  Buddy.     See  Bhadohl 


400 


IMDEX 


Budgerow.     See  Bajrd 

Buffaloes,  307 ;  fighting  of,  xxxv, 
lix,  50,  127,  128,  170;  skins  and 
horns  of,  how  used,  170-171; 
droves  of,  taken  from  villagers,  172 

Bugdanees.     See  Camels,  Baghdad! 

Bugwonti  Das.    See  Bhagwanti  Das 

Biilak,  a  nose-ring,    105  n. 

BulakI  (Dawar  Bakhsh),  son  of 
Khusru,  105  ;  appointed  Jahanglr's 
heir,  107,  206;  destroyed  by  Prince 
Khurram,  J07,  206;  reported  escape 
of,  107  ;/. 

Biilbul,  the  Indian  nightingale, 
128  n.\  used  for  sport,  128 

Bull,   the  sacred,    124 

Bullocks,  at  Madagascar,  13;  at 
Mohilla,  14;  used  for  fighting,  128; 
see  also  s.v.  Oxen 

Bundi,  Raja  of,  his  debt  to  the 
Company,   xxi,  xxii,  24 

Bunnaroz.     See  Benares 

Burhanpur,  xxi,  xxii,  Ixvi,  24,  25, 
29,  46;  Mundy's  journey  to,  39- 
50;  description  of,  xxiii,  50-5r; 
a  royal  residence,  50,  55,  107,  188, 
195  ;  unaffected  by  the  famine,  Ixv, 
50-51;  how  provisioned,  50,  53, 
54,  56;  distances  between  Surat, 
Agra,  and,  ()6,  276;  Leachland 
provided  with  a  guard  to,  81,  82; 
Khusru's  death  at,  104-105;  Taj 
Mahal's  death  at,  212  n.;  John 
Bangham's  reprehensible  conduct 
at,   274  11. 

Burial-places,  of  the  English  at 
Surat,  29;  of  the  Parsees,  Iviii-lix, 
305-306 ;  of  Muhammadans,  Ixi, 
229  ■ 

Burials,  at  sea,  319,   335,  336 

Burley,  John,  master  of  the  In- 
lelligence,   303  n. 

Burnett,   Henry,  death  of,  334 

Burning,  of  dead  bodies,  Ivii,  33, 
174-175;  shrouds  used  for  the, 
Ix,  174;  atPatna,  158;  of  devotees, 
220;  of  widows,  221 

Burre.     See  Bar 

Busi,   Father  Henry,   382 

Butche.     See  Bach 

Btitea  frondosa.     See  Dhdk 

Butter  {ghl),  96,  99,   123 

Byaval.     See  Yaval 

CabuU  Ckaun.     See  Qabil  Khan 

Cabull.      See  Kabul 

Cacanee.     See  Kakoni 

C  ah  are.     See  Kahar 

Cajoora  ca  Sarae.     See  Khajura 

Caia/iaca,  calabash,   113 


Calico.     See  Piece  Goods 
Callapahare.     See  Kalapahar 
Calliangee.     See  KalyanjI 
Callianpore.     See  Kalyanpur 
Cambay,  269,  273  «.;  no  permanent 
factory  at,  28  ;  an  animal  hospital 
at,  lix,   310;  Dutch  chief  at,  268; 
agate-ware  from,  310;  effect  of  the 
famine  at,   339,   344,   345 
Camel-drivers,     11 1    11.;    Mundy's 
difticulties  with,  xlii-xlv,  250,  254, 
265,  287-298;  quarrel  with  carters, 
257,  26r,  287,  293-296;    imprison- 
ment and  release  of  a,  280;  payment 
of,   282,   290 
Camels,  xl,  257,  307,  Baghdadl,  xxii, 
40,  237  ;  perish  from  famine,  Ixvi, 
52  ;   for   riding,    xli,   Iv,    190,   245, 
255;   a  market  for,   at  Agra,   189; 
for  state  and  war,    190,    195,  240; 
baggage,  50,  .54,  59,  225,  246,  256, 
262,   278;    in  Mundy's  kdfila,  un- 
soundness of,   281,  282,  283,  298; 
worn  out  by  over-driving,  xUi,  Ixi, 
241,    250,  255,   280,   289,    293 
Canary  Islands,   5 
Candesse.     See  Khandesh 
Cankei  Carre.     See  Kankra  Khari 
Cannatt,     See  Kandt 
Caphila.     See  Kafila 
Capons.     See  Eunuchs 
Carack.     See  Chiragh 
Caravan.     See  Kafila 
Caravan  Sarae.     See  Karvan 
Cardamum,  price  of,  at  Patna,  154 
C aril  a  papaya.     See  Papaw 
Carmanasca.    See  Karamnasa,  river 
Carouzee.     See  Karorl 
Carpets,  from  Jaunpur,  366 
Carrack,   a   Portuguese  vessel,   317, 

329 

Carriages,  in  use  in  India,  liv,  Iv, 
188,  189,  191-192;  compared  with 
an  English  coach,  189;  depicted 
by  Mundy,    192  ;  royal,    193 

Carriers.     See  Banjara;  Kahar 

Carters,  xl,  iii,  145;  Mundy's  diffi- 
culties with,  xli-xlv,  249,  265,  282- 
292 ;  quarrel  with  camel-drivers, 
257,  261,  287,  294-296;  payment 
of,  282,  283,  285,  290,  293;  be- 
tween Agra  and  Patna,  rate  of  pay 
for,  367 

Carts,  in  Mundy's  kafila,  unsound- 
ness of,  225,  250,  278,  280-284, 
286,   290,   292,  301 

Cartwright,  Ralph,  factor  in  Bengal, 
271  n. 

Cassee.     See  Kasi 

Cassibesuua.     See  Bisheshwar 


INDEX 


401 


Cassidas.     See  Kasi  Das 

Castes  of  the  Hindus,  94 

Cats,     307  n.;     wild,     252;     at    St 

Helena,  xlix,   330 
Cavaletto,  il,  at  Verona,   additional 

note  regarding,   Ixxviii-lxxix 
Cavendish,      Captain,      visits      St 

Helena,  329  n. 
Cavullpore,  unidentified,    133 
Cazmeere.     See  Kashmir 
Ceremonies,    religious,    93,    174-5, 

1837/.,  220-22  [,  306 
Chdbuk,   a  whip,   49  11.,    160 
Chabutrd,  chautri,   a  platform,    235, 
244,    251;    in    Surat   garden,    26; 
description  of  a,   Iviii,   44-45,  10  r, 
158;    a.  fakir's  dwelling,    176;    in 
Akbar's  palace  at  Fatehpur  SikrI, 
228 ;    on   the   Hiran   Minar,    230  ; 
erected  by  Bakir  Khan,  236 
Chahbachd,  a  cistern,   222  n.,   228 
Chaksu,  Ixvi;  Bakir  Khan  celebrates 
naiiroz  at,  xl,  236-237,  299  ;  ruins 
at,  236;  tank  at,  236  ;  situation  of, 
236  71. 
Chamani    Begam.       See  Jahanara 

Begam 
Chamani         (Chimni)        Begam, 
daughter   of  Shah  Jahan,  203  n. ; 
death  of,   203  n. 
Chambal,  river,  boats  used  on  the, 
63  ;    ravines  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the,  xxiv,  63-64 
Chambeli,   where   obtained,    63 ;    de- 
scription of,  6372.,  310;  oil  distilled 
from,  63,  87 
Chamberlain,     Richard,     chief    at 

Patna,   361  n. 
Champaign,  flat  open  country,  54, 

55,  60,   134,    185,  260,  264,  318 
Champing,    description    of,    xxviii, 
86-87  ;  early  instance  of  the  use  of, 
86  n. 
Chand  Rajas,  at  Kumaon,   75  11. 
Chanda,  an  outlaw,  xliv,   258-259; 
avenges  his  father's   death,   259  n. 
Chandan  Shah.     See  Hazrat  Chan- 
dan  Shahid 
Chandangaome.     See   Chandkhera 
Chandkhera,   265,  298 
Chandol,  chajtdoli.     See  Chaundoli 
Chdndrdt,  a  gratification,  when  paid, 

293 

Chandungame.     See  Chandkhera 

Chang  Sawar.  See  Sayyid  Husain 
Chang 

Chank.     See  Sankh 

Chaiiwd.     See  Chawwd 

Chaparghata,  184;  sardl  at,  de- 
scribed, xxviii,  89;  bridge  at,  89  n. 

M.  II. 


Chapel  Valley.      See  James  Valley 
Chappan-ka-pahar,   hill,    ascended 

by  Mundy,  xliii,  252  ;  a  tower  on 

the  summit  of,  xliii,   252 
Charack.     See  Chirdgh 
Chdr-bakhra,  a  sherbet  of  four  ingre- 
dients, liv,  28 
Chareconnaes.     See  Chdrkhdiia 
Charity.,  the,   4,   5  ;  owners  of,   4  n. 
Chdrkhdna,  chequered  muslin,  where 

made,  155 
Charkkt,  Catherine   wheels,  used   to 

separate  fighting  elephants,   53  n., 

127  n. 
Charles,  the,  king's  ship,  commanded 

by  Sir  John  Pennington,   336 
Charles,  the,   sails  for  England,  21  ; 

other  voyages   of,   21  n.;    burnt  at  •• 

Swally,  21  71.,  303 
Charles  Mount.     See  Devil's  Peak 
Charms,    protective,    xxviii,   xl,   Ix, 

93,    180,  238,  244 
Charsoo.     See  Karchia 
Charwa,  situation  of,   53  «. 
Chategame.     See  Satgaon 
Chatsoo.     See  Chaksu 
Chaturbhuj,   123 
Chaiidha7-i,  a  headman,   147  «.,   160, 

285,  290;  imprisoned  for  refusal  to 

pay  taxes,   183 
Chauhri,  chamirl,  a  fly-whisk,  Iviii, 

158  71.,    164  71.,    176,    198,   217,    240; 

Thevenot's  description  of  a,  198  71. 

Chatikd,  gi  7t. 

Chaukt,   271  n. 

Chaundoli,  a  litter,  a  sedan,  descrip- 
tion of  a,  190-191;  how  cooled, 
liv,  191;   depicted  by  Mundy,  192 

Chaunsa,  125;/. ;  Humayun  defeated 
at,    130  71. 

Chaiitdhd,   a  coarse  cloth,  371 

Chawback.     See  chdbiik 

Chawlvd,  a  fragrant  ointment,  162  ; 
constituents  of,   162  ti. 

Cheanpore,  Cheinpoor,  53 ;  identi- 
fication of,    53  71. 

Cheeta.     See  Chitd 

Chherat,  74 

Chhota,  a  native  broker,  345  ;  his 
brother,   34 5_ 

Chhota  Tawa,  river,   53  71. 

Chilka  Lake,    153  7t. 

Chiminy  Beagum.  See  Jahanara 
Begam 

ChimnT  Begam.  See  Chamani 
Begam 

Chintz,  made  at  Sironj,  xxiii,  56; 
made  at  Shahzadpur,  xxix,  98;  for 
shrouds,    175  ti. 

Chirdgh,  an  earthen  lamp,  202,   240 

26 


402 


INDEX 


ChTld,   hunting-leopard,    112  n. 

Chita  I,   variegated,   spotted,   155  72. 

Chittagong,  taken  by  the  King  of 
Arakan,    152  «. 

Choa,  chozud.     See  Chaivwd 

Chopra,  Chopda,  Ixv,  47 ;  governor 
of,  48;  castle  at,  48 

Chowdree  Foqueera.  See  Fakira, 
cliaudhari 

Chowndoolee.     See  Chaiindoll 

Chowry.     See  Chauhri 

Chowte.     See  Chhota 

Chowtree.     See  Chabutrd 

Christinas  Day,  how  celebrated  by 
Mundy,  xxiii-xxiv,  lii,  57-58 

Chua.     See  Chaivivd 

Chunar,  governor  of,  112;  water- 
bottles  made  at,  114;  dungeon  in 
the  fortress  of,  168  n.  ;  defeat  of 
Sher  Shah  Siir  at,   169  11. 

Chupperguta.     See  Chaparghata 

Clulri,  bracelet,  of  rhinoceros  horn, 

171 
Churl.     See  Fardle 
Ckassaes.     See  Khdssa 
Ckaun.     See  Khan 
Ckhaireabads.     See  Khairabad 
Ckhattaranne.     See  Khatrdnl 
Ckhaturgam.     See  Katargam 
Ckhorum,    Prince.      See    Khurram, 

Prince 
Ckoia    ca    Sarae.     See  Khwaja  ka 

Sara 
Ckunducke.     See  Khandap 
Ckusse  Connaes.     See  Khns-khdna 
Clara,  daughter  of  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain, 

375  ^  .        .  ^ 

Clepsydra,  for  measurmg  tnne,  logn. 

Cloth,   European,  sent  to  Agra,  80, 

82;    sale   of,    xxxiii,    82;    sent   to 

Patna,    xxvii,    78,    149,    150,    366; 

imported  to  India,  362 ;  hunscote, 

where  made,   Ixxviii 
Cloth,  Indian.     See  Piece  Goods 
Cloves,  price  of,  at  Patna,   154 
Coaches.     See  Carriages 
Cock-fighting,  Ix,   128 
Cockles,    in    the    Karamnasa    river, 

xxxi,    125;     in    the    Sawant    river, 

126 
Cockle-shell     bells,     for     carriage 

oxen,  192;  for  state  elephants,  198 
Cocoanut,   protective  powers  of  a, 

Ix,    180 
Cocoanut  trees,  14,  215,  309;  used 

for  /dri,  32;  value  of,  33;  at  Palna, 

134;  at  Ahmadaliad,  267 
Cohouree.     See  Kiir,  kurt 
Coins,  in  use  in  India,  310-31 1 
Coja.     See  Klnudja 


Cojava.     See  Kajdiva 

Cole.     See  Koil 

Collar, Daniel,  Dutch  factor,  Mundy's 
meeting  with,  58-59 ;  notice  of, 
58  n. 

Comaun  Ghurre.  See  Kumaon 
Garh 

Co?>i/o}-t,  the,  seizure  of,  316  7t. 

Comoro  Islands,  xix,  8,  14,  15; 
English  ships  winter  at  the,  303  ; 
provisions  from,   342 

Comptee.     See  Kamthd 

Conch  shell,  used  as  a  trumpet,  175 

Congo,  coast  of,  15 

Conie  Island,  12;  why  so  called, 
12  11. 

Connow^ay.     See  Khanwa 

Cons,  Raja.     See  Kansa,  Raja 

Constantinople,  Shahzadpur  com- 
pared to,  xxix,  98;  mosques  at, 
compared  with  Sher  Shah's  tomb, 
130;  Mogul  standards  resemble 
those  at,  Iv,  Ixi,  199;  burial-places 
at,  Ixi,  229;  Akbar's  tomb  com- 
pared with  spires  at,  210;  mourning 
ceremonies  of  the  Jews  at,   220 

Coolees.     See  Kolis 

Coosdan.     See  Koshddii 

Coozars.     See  Kftza 

Copper-mine,  in  Jaipur  State, 
242  n. 

Corah  Jehenabad.     See  Kora  Khas 

Coral,  trade  in,  366;  special  use  of, 
366 

Corge,  a  score,  Ixviii,  145,  276, 
.348 

Corn,  carried  by  Banjaras,  xxiii,  xxix, 
xlii,  95,  249;  abundance  of,  in 
Patna,  134;  artificially  watered, 
248 

Cornelian  beads,  a  means  of  ex- 
change at  Madagascar,  13 

Cornwall,  Mundy's  allusions  to,  Ixi, 
37  «.,   136,   168,   246 

Corrura.     See  Kora  Khas 

Corse,  Course.     See  Kos 

Corsi,  Francis,  a  Jesuit  priest,  208  ;/., 
380 

Corula.     See  Korla 

Costume.     See  Dress 

Coteale.     Klmtiydl 

Cotte.     See  Khdt 

Cotton  cloth.     See  Piece  Goods 

Cotton  fields,  Ixvi,  55  ;   at    Patna, 

1.34 
Courouree.     See  Karoi- 
Court  of  Committees  of  the  E.  I. 

Co.,  3  ;  decision  of  the,  regarding 

Mundy's  private  trade,  1,  337-338  ; 

reward  Mundy,  1,  338;  their  present 


INDEX 


403 


to  Virji  Vora,  139  n. ;  their  action 
with  regard  to  Leachland,  Ixx,  Ixxi, 
356;  Nathaniel  Wyche  a  member 
of,  266  «.;  reward  Captain  Morris, 
302  n. 

Courteen's  Association,  2  ;/.,  2 1 «., 
69  n.  ;  E.  Knipe  joins,  266  n. ; 
Mundy  joins,   266  n. 

Coutinho,  Don  Francisco,  Captain- 
Major  of  the  Portuguese,  350 

Covad,  coved,  covid,  usual  length  of, 
67  n.\  derivation  of,  150  n. ;  length 
of,  at  Patna,  156;  length  of,  at 
Agra,  156;  &  jahdnglrT,  369,  370; 
variations  in  the,    370,   372 

Covardare.     See  Khabar'ddr 

Cowries,  a  medium  of  exchange, 
311;  worth  of,   311 

Cowtail.     See  Chowry 

Cozroo,  Sultan.  See  Khusru,  Sul- 
tan 

Cozrooeabad  (Cazrooeabad).  See 
Khuldabad  Sarai 

Cracked,   bankrupt,   368 

Crispe,    Henry,  death  of,  334 

Crocodiles,  308;  in  the  Tapti,  35; 
in  Salim  Shah's  tank,   131-132 

Cromvirell,  Thomas,  Ixxiv 

Crore.     See  Karor 

Criizado,  a  coin,  381 

Cumwarra.     See  Khumbaria 

Currency,  in  India,  310-31 1 

Curry,   liv,  27  «. 

Curtabees,  Cuttanees.     See  Katdni 

Cusse.     See  Khas-khas 

Customs,  exacted  from  a  kafila, 
xxxviii,  54,  232-294;  extorted  by 
Raj pvit  outlaws,  xliv,  iii,  119,  120; 
paid  at  Sirohi,  xliii,  255;  paid  at 
Mehsana,  xliv,  264,  296 ;  paid  at 
Broach,  xlvi,  272  ;  hostages  foi  the 
payment  of,  264,  297 ;  device  to 
avoid  the  payment  of,  278,  299, 
301;  methods  of  compounding  for, 
291,  297;  payable  between  Agra 
and  Jalor,  299 

Cutch.     See  Kachh. 

Cuttwall  Ckaun.    See  Kotwal  Khan 

Cypress  trees,  round  Akbar's  tomb, 
212;  in  gardens  at  Agra,  214,  215, 
309 ;  at  Ajmer,   242 
Cyprhms  I'ohita,  216  n. 

Dacca,  152,  224 

Dahanu,  9  ;/. 

Dakhan,  the,  24,  29;  hostilities  in, 
xxi,  xxiii,  Ixvi,  55,  56,  104  n., 
107  «.,  149  n.,  188  72.,  204,  212  ft., 
341,  363;  Shah  Jahan's  flight  to, 
and  escape  from,  212-213;  a  boun- 


dary of  Hindustan,   305  ;   sufferers 

from   famine   take  refuge    in,   339; 

desolated  by  war,  346 ;  the  famine 

extends  to,   347 
Dakhanis,  proficient  acrobats,   255 
Dalil    Khan,    governor   of    Baroda, 

271 
Dam,  a  coin,   347 
Danidmd,  a  copper  drum,    199 
Daman,   8  ;?.,   275  n. 
Damkin,   34 
Dancing    women,    Ivii,    216,    238, 

255;  prostitutes,  216;  depicted  by 

Mundy,  217 
Dandara,   248 
Danoora.     See  Dandara 
Danshaw.     See  Danyal,  Sultan 
Dantwada,  249,   261,  289,  292 
Danyal,  Mirza.     See  Mirza  Danyal 
Danyal,  Sultan,  son  of  Akbar,  101, 

165.  226;?.;   death  of,   102  11.;  his 

daughter,  XXXV,  165,  179;  his  son, 

165 
Dao.     See  Moti  Dau 
Dara   Shikoh,  son   of  Shah  Jahan, 

Iv,    Ivi,     194;     birth    of,     201   n.; 

marriage  of,  Ivi,  201-202  ;  Mundy's 

drawing  of,  195;  a  current  rumour 

regarding,   244  n. 
Darbdr,    court,    of    Shah    Jahan,    at 

Agra,   207 
Darbhanga,    Naubat    Khan's   expe- 
dition against,    173 
Dargdh,       pilgrimage       shrine,       of 

Mu'inu'd-din    Chishti,    244  n. ;    at 

Patan,   262  n. 
Daroo  Shuckur.     See  Dara  Shikoh 
Darreecabaag.     See  Dehra  Bagh 
Daryabad,  situation  of,  xxvii,  140  «., 

141,  156 
Daryabad,     a     white     cotton    cloth, 

140  n.,    156 
Dasahra  festival,  95  n. 
Dassen  Island.     See  Conie  Island 
Dastkhat,  signature,    167 
Date  palm,  used  for  tdri,  xxxvi,  32, 

173,  319 
Daulat  Bagh,  the,  at  Ajmer,  242  it. 
Daulat    Khan     Mayi,    arrests    the 

false  Bayasanghar,   165  n. 
Daulatabad,    legend   regarding   the 

taking  of,  169  n. ;  taken  by  Mahabat 

Khan,   205;    situation    of,   205  11.; 

suffers  from  drought,   346 
Davison,  Robert,  steward  at  Surat, 

275;  notice  of,  275  n. 
Dawar  Bakhsh.     See  Bulaki 
Day,   Francis,  Mundy's   assistant   at 

Swally,  xlvii,  304;  notice  of,  304 «. 
Dayta.     See  Dhaita 

26 — 2 


404 


INDEX 


De  Castro,  Father  Joseph,  chaplain 
to  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  380,  381 

Deal,  3 

Deaths,  from  famine,  Ixiii-lxviii,  38, 
42-49,  52,  55,  56,  80,  262,  265, 
272-276;  by  violence,  178,  253, 
256,  263,  295,  297  ;  from  drowning, 
xlix,  320,  336;  from  disease,  xlix, 
Ixvi,  Ixvii,  Ixviii,  80,  173-174,  272- 
276,  334,  335,  336;  customs  con- 
nected with,  Ivii,  174-175,  220; 
of  a  quarter-master,   3x9 

Deccan,  the.     See  Dakhan,  the 

Deer,  307;  hunted  by  chttds,   112 

Dehra  Bagh,  at  Agra,  the,  65,  188, 
214;  Shah  Jahan  halts  at,  190,  194, 
195;  founder  of,  214  n. 

Delawood.     See  Dilod 

Delhi,  the  capital  transferred  from 
Agra  to,  65  11.;  a  royal  city,  107; 
rulers  of,  130  n.,  149  «.,  153  71., 
243  n. ;  Jahanara  Begam's  tomb  at, 
203  n. ;  Gujarat  made  subject  to, 
266  «.;  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain  retires 
to,  375 

Dellill  Ckaun.     See  Dalll  Khan 

Denbigh,  Earl  of,  his  pleasure  trip 
to  India,   323  n. 

Dengi,  dinghy,  63  11. 

Deogiri.     See  Daulatabad 

Derbungee.     See  Darbhanga 

Deriabads.     See  Darydhad 

Descutt.     See  Dastkhat 

Deiird,  a  Hindu  temple,  122,  123, 
124,    175,   245,   251,   262 

DevakT,  sister  of  Raja  Kansa,  94 

Devi,    123  n. 

Devil's  Peak,  the, seventeenth  century 
name  for,  xlviii,  325  n. ;  description 
of,   325,   326 

Dewally.     See  Dlwali 

Dhaita,  Ixiv,  41 

Dhak,  tree,   84 

Dhaka,   224 

Dhanji,  the  Company's  broker  at 
Agra,  79,  282 ;  charged  with  exer- 
cising sorcery,  79  n.;  accompanies 
Mundy  to  Bamanwas,  xl,  235, 
281 

Dharbare.     See  Darbdr 

Dholpur,  broken  ground  near,  xxiv, 
63,  86,  89;  boats  used  at,  63; 
town  of,  described,  64;  residence 
of  Imperial  governors,   64  n. 

DhQndia  Jains,  their  reverence  for 
life,   251  II. 

Diamonds,  from   the  Kaimiir  hills, 

133 
Dianett  Ckaun.     See  Diyanat  Klian 
Didiis  ineptus,  dodo,  318  n. 


Dilly.     See  Delhi 

Dilod,  xxiii,  Ixvi,  52  n,,  55,  66  n. 

Discovery,  the,  arrives  from  England, 
302 ;  her  commanders,  302  n., 
303  n.;  sent  to  Persia,  304  n., 
315,   316  «.;  her  log,  352 

Diwall,  festival,  the,  xxxii,  95  «., 
146,  147,  218;  when  celebrated, 
146  11.;  Mundy's  description  of, 
220;  reason  for  lamps  connected 
with,  220  n. 

Dhud?i-i-'d»i,  hall  of  public  audience, 
200  71.;  at  Fatehpur  Sikri,   228  n. 

Diwd7i-i-khds.i  hall  of  private  audi- 
ence,   201  71. 

Diyanat  Khan,  brother  of  Mirza 
Mahmud  Safi,  42  ;  death  of,  42  71. 

Dobb,  Mundy's  definition  of,  87 

Dodo,  Mundy's  description  of  a,  318 

Dogs,  307 ;  one  shot  by  John  Yard, 
49-50;  thefts  of,  57,  58;  at  St 
Helena,  xlix,  330;  as  executioners, 
232 

Dolis,  soldiers  conveyed  into  Rohtas- 
garh  in,  169;  a  bride  carried  to  her 
husband  in  a,  180;  for  the  use  of 
Indian  ladies,  188,  189,  191;  de- 
scription of  a,  189;  depicted  by 
Mundy,  192 

Dolphi7t.,  the,  commanded  by  Matthew 
Wills,  23  71.;  sails  to  Masulipatam, 

303  «• 

Dolphins,    15 

Domingo.     Sec  Dumindo 

DoDitij,  a  dancing- woman,   216 

Domoh.     See  Doniu7ihd 

Do7ini7ihd,  a  water-snake,  legends 
regarding  the,  lix,  308  n.,  309  «. ; 
Mundy's  remarks  on  a,   308-309 

Dongee.     See  Dhanji 

Dongrl,  58 

Doolee.     See  Doll 

Doomenees.     See  Do/mil 

Do-pahar,   noon,  68 

Dopattd,  a  garment,  sheet,  piece- 
goods,  Iviii,  218,  253;  procured 
from  Malda,  366 

Dopeage.     See  Dtipiydza 

Dover,   Mundy  arrives  at,  1,   336 

Dowlee.     See  Doll 

Downs,  the,  2,   3,    11,  337 

Dress,  of  Englishmen  in  India,  Hi, 
Ivii-lviii,  218;  of  Mundy's  follow- 
ers, 253  ;  of  the  wilder  Bhils,  260  «. 

Drinking,  to  excess,  effect  of,  22  «. . 

Drowning,  deaths  from,  xlviii,  xlix, 
320,  336;  a  man  saved  from,  xlix, 

333 
Drugs,  157,  310;  price  of,  at  Patna, 

153-154 


INDEX 


405 


Drums,  at  wedding  ceremonies,  180; 
in  a  royal  procession,  195,  199; 
in  the  royal  audience  chamber, 
210;  at  a  banquet,  217;  beaten  at 
great  men's  tombs,  229;  silver, 
237 ;  used  on  travels,  239-240,  262 

Dumda,  a  grain  mart,  95  «. 

Dumindo,  89  n. 

Dungeness,  3 

Dunscomb,  Clement,  'register'  at 
Surat,  notice  of,  274  n. 

Dtipiydza  [dopydj),  liv;  recipe  for, 
27  n. 

Duraha,   55  n. 

Durga.     See  Devi 

Dutch,  the,  attack  the  Portuguese  in 
Brazil,  3  n. ;  relations  between  the 
English  and,  in  India,  xxiv,  10  ii., 
59,  267  n. ;  their  warehouse  at 
Rander,  33  n.;  their  factors  in 
India,  xxiv,  58,  59,  65,  225,  268, 
270,  344;  their  kdfila  robljed,  xli, 
xliv,  246,  256,  284,  293,294;  their 
farmdn  from  Shah  Jahan,  268  n.; 
their  factory  at  Baroda,  270;  their 
trade  in  saltpetre,  292 ;  skirmish 
between  the  Portuguese  and,  316  «. ; 
name  Mauritius  Island,  318;  expel 
the  Portuguese  from  St  Helena, 
330 

Eagle,  the,   her  commander,   302  n. 

Bagle-wood.     See  Lignum  aloe 

East  India  Company,  the,  their 
servants  in  India,  1-Hii;  Mundy's 
employment  by,  2 ;  foundation  of 
Black  wall  Hospital  by,  18;  plate 
presented  to  captains  by,  23  ;?., 
302  11.;  injury  done  to,  by  private 
traders,  xxvi,  81;  a  paiivdva 
granted  to,  by  Saif  Khan,  108  n.; 
indigo  a  monopoly  of,  1,  338 

Ebony,  on  Mauritius  Island,  319 

Ecbarpore.     See  Akbarpur 

Ecbur.     See  Akbar 

Echo,  a  strange,  in  Sher  Shah's 
tomb,    130 

Elahabaz.     See  Allahabad 

Elephant  Tower.     See  Hiran  Minar 

Elephants,  xxiii,  40,  48,  307;  fight- 
ing of,  hx,  50,  53,  102,  114,  127- 
128,  201,  238;  carved  in  stone, 
xxiii,  51,  62  n.,  209;  kept  by  the 
Mogul  kings,  52,  55,  85,  102,  198; 
fierce,  how  controlled,  53;  catch- 
ing of  wild,  lix,  85-86,  113;  as 
executioners,  lix,  104,  232;  for 
travelling,  xlii,  181,  19 r,  239,  240, 
289;  for  war  and  state  processions, 
Iv,  lix,    190,    193,    194,    195,    196, 


197,  198,  199,  237  ;  error  in  Mundy's 
drawings  of,  Iv,  233  m.  ;  armour  and 
trappings  of,  198,  237;  Jahangir's 
favourite,  198  n.;  tuskless,  128; 
supposed  grave  of  an,  230  n.; 
Mundy's  description  of,  233-234; 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  321 

Ellacha.     See  Aide  hah 

Ellachee.     See  Ildchl 

Embargued,  commandeered,   122 

Embroideries,  sold  to  Nawab 
Mukarrab  Khan,  362,  366 

Ename.     See  Indm 

Enamel,  saleable  in  India,  366 

England,  comparisons  between  India 
and,  xliv,  Ixi,  64,  126,  133,  189, 
191,    260,  261 

Englishmen  in  India,  status  of, 
1-li;  duties  of,  as  Company's  ser- 
vants, li;  costume  of,  Ivii-lviii,  218; 
food  of,  lii,  liv,   27-28,  215,  218 

Ensigns,  Mogul,  Iv,  Ixi,  193,  195, 
199;  used  hy  fakirs,   176 

Eres,   Irij.     See  Mirza  Eres 

Erich,  'Abdu'llah  Khan's  expedition 
against,  90  n. 

Erith,  the  Alary  anchors  at,  1,  336, 

337 
Estridges  eggs.     See  Ostrich  eggs 
Etawa,  governor  of,  86,  87  ;  descrip- 
tion of,  86,  87;   "champing"  prac- 
tised at,  xxviii,  86-87  ;  great  barges 
at,  xxviii,  87,  224  ;   mindrs  of  skulls 
at,  xxxvii,    186;   a  rhinoceros  sent 
to,    186 
Etimans.     See  Sahib -ihtij?idm 
Etmad     Dowlett.       See    'Itmadu'- 

ddaula 
Eunuchs,      for      guarding      Indian 

women,    191,   201 
European  goods,  imported  to  India, 

362,  365 
Europeans,    in   the   service   of   the 
Mogol    Emperors,    208 ;    at    Agra, 
Ivi,  65,   208,  225 
Exchange,  rate  of,   349,   369 
Exchange,    the,    22   n.;    her    voyage 
to  Sumatra,   323  n.;   her   captain, 

325  «• 
Expedition,  the,  voyage  of,  to 
Surat,  i-i7,3i5«.;  former  voyages 
of,  I  n.,  354;  masters  of,  i,  i  n.; 
Mundy  sails  to  India  in,  xix,  2; 
log  of,  4  n.,  5  n.,  10  n.;  collection 
from  the  crew  of,  xx,  19;  returns 
to  England,   i  71. 

Fackeeres.     See  Fakirs 
Factories,  of  the  English,  in  India, 
25,  28,  270 


4o6 


INDEX 


Fakhir,    jNIiiza.     See   Mirza   Fakhir 

Faklra,  a  chaudharl,    147 

Fakirs,  religious  mendicants,  at 
Gwalior,  61,  62  «.;  tend  shrines 
dedicated  to  Khusru,  106;  Mundy's 
remarks  on,  176-178;  religion  of, 
176;  dress  of,  177;  'Abdu'llah 
Khan's  disguise  as  a,  177;  different 
kinds  of,  176,  242  «. ;  a  noted,  at 
Sikri,  226,  229;  at  JogI  ka  Talao, 

247 

Falcoti,  the,  her  purser's  mate,  21^11. ; 
her  commander,  302  11. 

Famine,  the,  of  1630-1632,  begin- 
ning of,  xxii,  Ixiii,  38,  39;  cause 
of,  Ixiii-lxiv,  38 ;  deaths  from,  Ixiv- 
Ixviii,  40,  43,  44,  47,  48,  272-276, 
341.  343>  344)  345;  no  remedial 
measures  for,  Ixv,  Ixviii-lxix,  49 ; 
followed  by  pestilence,  Ixvii-lxviii, 
80,  272,  273-276,  343,  344;  extent 
of,  Ixv,  Ixvii,  52,  248,  345,  346; 
effects  of,  xxii,  xli,  xliv,  xlvi,  xlvii, 
Ixiv-lxviii,  Ixx,  39-40,  42,  44,  45, 
49,  55,  81,  83,  236,  248,  262,  265, 
266,  270  «.,  271,  272-276,  282, 
286,  348-349;  followed  by  flood, 
344,  345 ;  on  the  Coromandel 
Coast,  339-340;  various  accounts 
of,  339-347 ;  the  Emperor's  measure 
to  assist  sufferers  from,  347  ;  a  local 
dearth,  378 

Fans,  240;  two  kinds  of,  191;  of 
feathers,  196 

FarangJ,  foreigner,   379 

Fardle,  a  bundle,  148  «.,  225,  256, 
271  «.,  277  n.,  279,  295,  297,  298; 
weight  of,  76  n. 

Farjl,   177  11. 

Farmdn,  a  royal  grant,  order,  120, 
121;  of  Shah  Jahan  to  demolish 
Hindu  temples,   178 

Fan-ask,  duties  of  a,   240  n. 

Faruki  kings,  46  «.,  51  n.,   52  n. 

Farzand,  title  given  to  Bakir  Khan, 
166  n.,   185  n. 

Fatehpur,  183  n.\  outlaws  near, 
xxviii,  92 

Fatehpur  Slkri,  225,  234,  277; 
a  royal  city,  107,  227 ;  why  so 
named,  227;  gardens  laid  out  by 
Akbar  at,  214  «.,  228;  chief  build- 
ings at,  xxxviii,  228-229,  230; 
water  system  at,  228;  lake  at,  230; 
Hiran  Minar  at,  230;  royal  stables 
at,  230 ;  built  of  red  sandstone, 
231 ;  Mundy's  description  of,  xxxviii, 
227-23  r;  deserted,  xxxviii,  228 

Fathabad,  a  suburb  of  Dholpur, 
64  n. 


Fathu'Uah  Khan,  builds  suburb  at 

Dholpur,  64  It. 
Fatima,    daughter    of    Muhammad, 

219  n. 
Faujddr,   military  governor,    73,    74 ; 

of     Benares,      xxx,      122;     under 

'Abdu'llah    Khan,    161;    of  Shah- 

zadpur,   183;  of  Sambhar,   375;  of 

Bharaich,  375>  379 
Faujdar  Khan,  unidentified,  208 
Feathers,  sold   to  Mukarrab  Khan, 

362,  366 
Fenn,  Thomas,  his  clandestine  pur- 
chase of  calicoes,   338  n. 
Festivals,  Hindu,  xxxii,  xxxvi,  Ivii, 

95    11.,    146,    147,    218,    219-220; 

Muhammadan,    xxxvii,    Ivii,    197, 

218,   219 
Fettiepore.     See  Fatehpur  Slkri 
FiciLs  indica.     See  Banyan  tree 
Fie  us  religiosa.     See  Pipal 
Fielding,    William.      See   Denbigh, 

Earl  of 
Fig  trees,  215,  309;  wild,  261 
Fighting,  beasts  used  for,  xl,   126- 

128,   20 r 
Finch,    William,    his    journey   from 

Surat  to  Agra,    39  n. 
Fire,  precautions  against,  i  n. ;  Parsi 

belief  regarding,  306;  how  kindled, 

258,    322 ;    at    Patna,    destruction 

caused  by,   364 
Fire-ships,  employed  by  the  Portu- 

gi^ese,   353 
Fireworks,  elephants  separated  by, 

53,  127;  to  celebrate  a  royal  mar- 
riage, Ivi,   202 

Firoz,  son  of  Sallm  Shah  SCir,  130  w.; 

deposed  and  murdered,  130  n. 
Firozabad,     xxviii,     84,     85,     186; 

situation  of,   84  n. 
Firpoore,  47 

First  General  Voyage,  the,  22  n. 
Fish,    in    St    Augustine's   Bay,   xix, 

1 2  ;  in  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  India, 

54,  57,  216,  230,  259,  269;  different 
kinds  of,  308;  at  Mauritius,  319; 
caught  near  Cape  Agulhas,  320; 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  321; 
at  St  Helena,  xlix,  331;  at  Ascen- 
sion,  333 

Fisher,  Thomas,  of  Rochester,  father 
of  Thomas  Fisher,  Ixxii 

Fisher,  Thomas,  his  service  under 
the  E.  I.  Co.,  Ixxii;  his  copy  of 
Mundy's  travels,  Ixxii ;  death  of,  Ixxii 

Fitzherbert,  Captain  Humphrey, 
23  n. ;  commands  the  Royal  Ex- 
change, 325  n.;  his  token  on 
"James  Mount,"  325 


INDEX 


407 


Flags,  for  state  elephants,  190  «•, 
192,  194,  196,  239;  for  state  pro- 
cessions, 192-193;  carried  by 
attendants  of  noblemen,  240 ;  the 
English,   at  Swally,   312 

Flowers,  of  India,  xxiii,  56,  63,  92, 

215,  310 

Flushing,  man-of-war  from,  3 
Flying  fishes,    15;    at    St    Helena, 
xlix,  331;  caught  by  Mundy,  331- 

Flying-foxes,  at  Mohilla,  14-15  ;  in 
India,   307 

Fly- whisk.     See  Chaiihri 

Food,  of  Englishmen  in  India,  lii, 
liv,  215;  at  Sural,  27-28;  at  Agra, 
2t8 

Forder,   Richard,  316  «. 

Fort  St  George,  founding  of,  304  n. 

Forts.  See  s.v.  Agra,  Ivii,  168  n., 
194,  200,  20S,  209-210;  Ajmer, 
242,  243;  Allahabad,  107-108; 
Asir,  51-52,  168  n.;  Burhanpur, 
50;  Chaksu,  236;  Daulatabad, 
205  n.;  Etawa,  87;  Gwalior,  61, 
62  11.,  168  n.;  Handiya,  54; 
Jalesar,  71  ;  Jalor,  249,  250;  Kara, 
97;  Koil,  72,  74;  Narwar,  59, 
168  «.;  Pipar,  247;  Ranthanbhor, 
168  «. ;  Rohtasgarh,  167-169; 
Sikandarabad,  234;  Sikandra  Rao, 
72  «.;  Surat,  29-30 

Fourth  Joint  Stock  Company, 
22  n. 

Fowl,  wild.     See  Birds 

Fowsdare.     See  Faujdar 

France,  allusions  to  Mundy's  travels 
in,  Ixi,   173 

Francisco,  Signor,  a  Frenchman, 
65 ;  inhabitant  of  Agra,  208 

Frederickszoon,  Maerten,  imprison- 
ment of,  225  11. 

Fremlen,  William,  chief  at  Agra, 
xxi,  xxiii,  xxiv,  xxvi,  xxxiii,  xxxiv, 
xxxviii,  xxxix,  xli,  39,  65,  71,  79, 
81,  82,  83,  142,  156,  186,  293; 
early  services  of,  24  n. ;  letter  from, 
57;  sends  Mundy  to  Patna,  138, 
146-147,  150;  accompanies  Mundy 
to  Bamanwas,  xxxviii,  xl,  225,  23  r, 
235'  277-279,  280  n.;  Mirza 
Lashkar's  demand  from,  299; 
President  of  Surat,  25  n.;  notice 
of,  277  w. ;  Mundy's  complaints 
against,  279-282,  291,  293,  294, 
298,   299 

Fresco,  fresh  air,   loi 

Frost.     See  Farrash 

Fruits,   of  India,   56,   92,   214-215, 

216,  260-261,   309 


Fuel,   used  in  India,  35,  71,  91 

Fuerte  Ventura,   5 

F'unerals,  Hindu,   35 ;    of  devotees, 

220 
Futtapore.     See  Fatehpur  Sikri 

Gabbart,  a  lighter,  Indian  form  of, 

224;  derivation  of,  224  n. 
Gadda  Khal,  a  place  of  danger,  235 
Gaj  Singh,  Raja,  ruler  of  Jodhpur, 

245 
Gaj  a.     See  Gay  a 
Gakkhars,  Rajputs,  outrages  of,  xxv, 

Gana,  a  carter,  Mundy's  difficulties 
with,  xliii,  290,  292;  a  debtor  to 
the  Company,    301 

Gandak,  river,  135  ;  its  junction  with 
the  Ganges,   137  n. 

Ganesh,   123 

Ganga.     See  Ganges  river 

Ganga  Ram,  broker  at  Patna,  xxxii, 
146 

Ganga  Ram,  servant  of  the  Raja  of 
Bundi,  25 

Gangain,   Ganges-water,    75  n. 

Ganges  river,  the,  mentioned,  pas- 
sim ;  Mundy's  journey  to,  xxv,  7  1 «., 
75-76,  77  ;  esteemed  holy,  35,  75- 
76,  116,  122,  174,  176;;.  ;  different 
names  for,  74,  75 ;  remarks  on, 
xxix,  xxxvi,  Ixi,  75-76,  109,  124, 
134,  173,  181  ;  barges  used  on,  87; 
its  junction  with  the  Jamna,  108, 
109,  115  n.,  ir6;  a  trade  route, 
xxxiv,  151;  water  from,  for  royal 
drinkers,   231 

Ganj,  a  market,   207 

Ganj  Shahldan,  at  Ajmer,  243  n. 

Ganjam,    153  n. 

Ganwdrs,  gawdrs,  gzudrs,  rustics, 
villagers,  73,  92,  iii,  120,  170; 
treatment  of,  by  the  Mogols,  172— 
173;  of  Darbhanga,  expedition 
against,   173 

Gdon,  a  village,   247  n. 

Gardens,  at  Surat,  liv,  25-26,  29, 
32,  53;  at  Thalner,  47;  at  Sironj, 
^6  n. ;  at  Agra,  Ivii,  65,  79,  207, 
210,  214-215;  why  not  kept  in 
repair,  84;  at  Patna,  159;  at  Sikan- 
dra, 210,  211 ;  at  Burhanpur,  212;?.; 
Indian,  general  description  of,  214- 
215;  as  burial  places,  229:  round 
Ajmer  castle,  243;  at  Ahmadabad, 
266-267,  268 

Garfish,  boats  in  the  shape  of  a,  158 

Garha,  depopulated  by  famine,  Ixvii, 
248 

Gari,  a  carriage,    171  it. 


4o8 


INDEX 


Garland,  the,   336 

Gaspar,  Signor,  jeweller  at  Agra, 
68,  69 

Gattumpore.     See  Ghatampur 

Gauares.     See  Ganwars 

Gauharara  Begam,  daughter  of 
Taj   Mahal,   212  n. 

Gaya,  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  xxxvi, 
182  ;  a  cleft  rock  at,  xxxvi-xxxvii, 
182-183 

Gaz,  a  measure  of  length,  67  n.  ;  the 
ildhi,   370 

Gazl,  a  wooden  arrow,   11 3-1 14 

Gee,  John,  death  of,  336 

Gemina.     See  Jamna,  river 

Gendd,  rhinoceros,  171 

George,  an  Armenian,  291;  killed 
by  kolis,  263 

George,  a  nephew  of  Mirza  Zu'lkar- 
nain,   375 

Ghairat  Khan,  nephew  of  Abdu'llah 
Khan,    149  n. ;  notice  of,  149  n. 

Gharl,  the  Indian  hour,  117,  169; 
minutes  contained  in  a,  169;  num- 
ber of,  in  a  pahar,    169 

Ghariyal,  gong,  for  measuring  time, 
169 

Gharry.     See  Gari 

Ghatampur,  185;  disturbances  near, 
xxviii,  90 

Ghazi  Beg,  Mirza.  See  Mirza 
GhazT  Beg 

Ghenda.     See  Gendd 

Ghinga  Ram.     See  Ganga  Ram 

G/iirnT,  a  pulley,    190  n. 

Ghirsee.     See  Ghirni 

Ghod,  xliv ;   outlaws  near,   259-260 

Ghold,  an  intoxicant,  216;  composi- 
tion of,  217-218;  effect  of,   218 

Ghora.     See  Garha 

Ghils,  the  bandicoot  rat,  lix,   307  ;/. 

Ghusl  khdna,  private  audience  cham- 
ber, 201  ;  literal  meaning  of,  201  n. 

Gibson,  William,  letter  from,  346 

Gird,   round,   even  quality,    372 

Girdles,  of  leather,   11 1 

Gladdy,   a  yellow-hammer,  Ixi,   37 

Glanvill,  John,  factor,  notice  of, 
274  //. 

Glascock,  Henry,  Mundy's  relations 
with,  69;  notice  of,  69  n.;  his 
brother,  69  Ji. ;  escapes  death  from 
an  epidemic,  273 ;  sails  for  Eng- 
land, xlvii,  315  ;  lands  at  Dover,  336 

Glaseney  College,   Penryn,  Ixx'iv 

Goa,  Viceroy  of,  10  ;/. ;  effect  of  the 
famine  at,   348 

Goats,  307;  at  Mohilla,  14;  at 
Chopda,  47 ;  at  St  Helena,  xlix, 
33o>  332 


Godora.     See  Ghod 
Gogha,  ship  from,  seized,  8 
Goglet,   a    water-bottle,    114,    196; 

where  made,    114 
Goh,  iguana,   309  n. 
Gokal,  a  sacred  spot,  93,   136  n. 
Gola,  260 

G dares.     See  G filar 
Gold,  fall  in  the  price  of,  341 
Goleles.     See  Gulel 
GolT,  a  pellet,   103 
Gombroon,  i  n.,  23  n.,  42  ;  English 

factory  at,  28  n. ;   ships  bound  to, 

304.  315 

Gonga  Mohol.     See  Gunga  Mahal 

Gongarum.     See  Ganga  Ram 

Goo.     See  Goh 

Good  Hope,  the  Cape  of,  6 ;  the 
Expedition  doubles,  7 ;  Mundy's 
description  of,  xix,  xlviii,  11-12, 
320-323 ;  the  Mary  anchors  at, 
xlviii,    320;    inhabitants    of,  xlviii, 

321-323 

Goola.     See  Gola 

Goont.     See  Giinth 

Goose.     See  Ghus 

Gopi  Talao,  at  Surat,  31-32,  32  n. 

Gore,  Mr,  brother-in-law  of  T.  Ras- 
tell,  273;  death  of,   273 

Gore,  William,  his  daughter  marries 
T.   Rastell,   273  n. 

Gorgoleta.     See  Goglet 

Gosdin,  a  Hindu  ascetic,    136  ;/. 

Gosull  Conna.     See  Ghusl  khdna 

Gourdas.     See  Gur  Das 

Gradenigo,  Angelo,  a  Venetian  in- 
habitant of  Agra,  208  ;  notice  of, 
208  n. ;  in  Jahanglr's  pay,  208  n. 

Grain.     See  Corn 

Gravesend,   2 

Great  Comoro  Island,  not  a  port  of 
call,    15 

Great  James,  the.     See  James,  the 

Gree.     See  GharT 

Greene,  Captain  Michael,  commands 
the  Blessing,  22-23:  notice  of, 
23  n. 

Griffin,   the,   sails   to   New   England, 

.\34 

Griffin,  Robert,  inhumanly  beaten, 
186  n.,  266  n. 

Grits  autigone,   307  ;/. 

Guddakhall.     See  Gadda  Khal 

Guinea-fowl,  at  Mohilla,  14 ;  in 
India,  60;  confused  with  the  Tur- 
key, 60  ;/. ;  at  St  Helena,  xlix, 
330  ;  at  Agra,  307 

Gujarat,  province,  39,  52,  249; 
famine  in,  xxii,  Ixvi,  Ixvii,  Ixviii, 
56,  151,  236,    248,   276,  282,   339- 


INDEX 


409 


349 ;  kings  and  governors  of, 
xxxviii,  ^6n.,  85«. ,  loSn.,  166  n., 
231  n.,  266  n.,  278,  298;  conquered 
by  Akbar,  106,  227;  cloth  produced 
in,  xxxiii,  151,  capital  of,  266; 
animal  hospitals  in,  310  «.  ;  fertility 

of,   349 

Gular,  wild  fig,   261 

Gulel,  pellet-bow,   113,    114,  260 

Gullee.     See  Ghold 

Gumlack.     See  Lakh 

Gund  Talao,  at  Kishangarh,  241 

Gnnga  Mahal,  house  of  the  dumb, 
Akbar's  experiment  at,   227 

Gunge.     See  Ganj 

Gunna.     See  Gana 

Guns,  explosion  of  a,  49;  carried  by 
camels,  190,  236-237;  at  Agra 
castle,  209;  taken  from  the  Portu- 
guese, 316;  the  Malabar  fleet  saluted 
with,  317 

Gfniih,  a  Tibetan  pony,    136 

Gur  Das,  broker  to  the  Company, 
25,  79;  death  of,  79"-,  345;  his 
brother,   345 

Gurgalett.     See  Goglet 

Guru  Sikr,  the  Saint's  pinnacle, 
257  n. 

Gutzing,  Raja.  See  Gaj  Singh, 
Raja 

Guzaratt.     See  Gujarat 

Gwalior,  description  of,  xxiv,  60,  62 ; 
castle  of,  61-62,  168  n.\  rock 
sculptures  at,  61  n. ;  stone  elephant 
at,  62  n. 

Gwin,  Robert,  death  of,   334 

Gymnastics,  of  native  soldiers,  1 10 ; 
performed  by  Hindus,  254-255 

Hadda,  inhabitant  of  Penguin  Island, 

.^27- .^28 
Haidar   Beg,   a   dependent  of  Saif 

Khan,   128-129;    his   cousin   mur- 
dered,   178;  residence  of,   178 
Haji  Ilyas,  founds  Hajipur,   135  n. 
HajTpur,  137;  former  prosperity  of, 

135;  founder  of,    135  «. 
Halalkhor,      a      low-caste      Hindu, 

Mundy's     remarks    on,    lix,     305, 

306  ;  duties  of  a,  306 
Hall,  Daniel,  mate  of  the  Expedition, 

xix,    9;    subscribes    to    Blackwall 

Hospital,  20 
Hall,    John,    commands    the    Mary, 

313  71. 
Hamaon.     See  Humayun 
Hammdm,  a  stout  cloth,  1 55  «■ ;  where 

procured,   371 
Handiya,   114  n.  ;   castle  at,  54;  a 

betrothal  celebration  at,  xxxvi,  179 


Hanging.     See  Punishments 
HarakiiT,   a  dancing- woman,   216 
Harby,   Clement,  4  n. 
Harby,  Sir  Job,   70 
Harcanees.     See  Harakni 
Hardas,  governor  of  Sarotra,   259 
Hares,   245,  252,  307;    coursing  of, 

50,    112,    246 
Harispur,   152;  situation  of,   152  «. 
Harleian    MS.    2286,  an    incomplete 

copy  of  Mundy's  travels,  Ixxi  ;  re- 
ferred to,  passim 
Harjidbhains,  buffalo  trained  to  fight, 

xxxv,    170;     where    caught,     170; 

skin  of  the,  how  used,  170 
Harnakas,  a  demon,  219  n. 
Halt,  the,  her  commander,  2  «.,  303; 

her  voyage  to  Masulipatam,  303  «.; 

sent  to  Persia,   304  ?;.,   315,   316;?. 
Hasan,     grandson    of    Muhammad, 

martyrdom  of,    219  11. 
Hasanpur,  a  sardl  of  brick  at,  xxiii, 

57 
Haseere.     See  K%vi 
Hasel,  Jan   van,   his   account   of    a 

skirmish  with  the  Portuguese,  353 
Hashmatgir,  female  servant,    105 
Hathgaon,   a  company  of  pilgrims 

at,    183 
Hatht  pol.  Elephant  Gate,  at  Agra, 

209  n. 
Hathwa  Raj  family,   164  //. 
Haiida,   155  w.,   190 
Hawks,     for     killing     game,     112, 

113 
Hazrat  Chandan  Shahid,  tomb  of, 

xxxi,  132;  legends  regarding,  xxxi, 

132-133-   f33«- 
Hearse,  tomb,    100,    106 
Hearth  Taxes,  paid  by  Peter  Mundy, 

Ixxvi 
Heegeele.     See  Hijili 
Helahabaz.     See  Allahabad 
Helena,  wife  of  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain, 

375,  377,  382;  death  and  burial  of, 

375  ;   her  children,  375,  376,   377, 

382 
Helmont,     Claes,      Dutch      factor, 

Mundy's     meeting     with,     58-59 ; 

notice  of,   58  n. 
Hendowne.     See  Hindaun 
Henley,  George,  4  n. 
Henrietta  Maria,  Queen,  names  the 

Mary,   313  n. 
Hernabences.     See  Harndbhains 
Hides,  trade  in,   362,    366;    of  buf- 
faloes, how  used,   1 70-1 71 
Hijili,    152  ;  site  of,   152  n. 
Hindaun,   xxxix,   235,  292;    indigo 

grown  at,   222 


4IO 


INDEX 


Hindus,  the,  treatment  of,  by  Mu- 
hammadans,  xxv,  xxxvi,  73-74, 
94  ;/.,  172-173,  348-349;  religious 
and  marriage  ceremonies  of,  xxxvi, 
Ivii,  124,  158,  175,  179-180,  183  ;^., 
221;  festivals  of,  Ivii,  146;  castes 
of,  lix,  94,  122,  305  ;  their  reverence 
for  the  Ganges,  76;  slaughter  of, 
by  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  90;  customs 
of,  regarding  food,  91,  94,  173; 
charms  used  by,  93  ;  superstitious 
beliefs  and  customs  of,  116,  116  «., 
124,  125,  136,  251;  religious 
devotees  among,  176;  temples  of, 
demolished,  178;  pilgrimages  of, 
182-183 

Hiran  MTnar,  Antelope  Tower,  at 
Fatehpur  Sikri,  xxxviii,  230;  why 
erected,   230  n. 

Hiranya-vaha.     See  Son,  river 

Hoare,  William,  member  of  Council 
at  Surat,   354 

Holl,  sister  of  Harnakas,   219  71. 

Holi,  a  Hindu  festival,  218;  Mundy's 
description  of,  219;  when  held, 
219  n.\  legends  regarding  the, 
219  w. 

Hooglee.     See  Hugli 

Hooly.     See  Holl 

Hooredeabad.    See  Khuldabad  Saral 

Hopewell,  the,   master  of,   i  11. 

Hopkinson,  Joseph,  President  of 
Surat,  83,  139,  273  ;  his  instructions 
to  Leachland,  81-83;  illness  of, 
343;    notice  of,  139  n.  ;   death  of. 

Horns,  of  buffaloes,  used  for  bows, 
171  ;  of  the  rhinoceros,  how  used, 
1 71-172;  of  copper,  used  hy  fakirs, 
176 

Horsepore.     See  Harispur 

Horses,  for  racing,  50;  Persian,  Ixvi, 
52,  83  ;  Arabian,  53  ;  kachlii,  53, 
1 93 ;  from'Tibet  and  Bhutan ,  1 36  n. ; 
from  Burma,  136;/.  ;  trappings  and 
armour  of,  158  «.,  164,  196,  198  «., 
199;  a  market  for,  at  Agra,  189; 
maintained  by  amirs,  189  ;  ridden 
by  veiled  women,   192 

Hospitals,  the  Company's  at  Black- 
wall,  XX,  17-20;  for  sick  animals, 
lix,   310 

Houses,  of  mud,  xxii,  44;  of  stone, 
xxii,  44,  23 1  ;  of  the  poorer  Raj- 
puts, ixi,  249  n. ;  on  the  Kaimur 
Hills,   170;   tiled,   258 

Howdah.      See  Haiidd 

Hughes,  Robert,  factor  at  Agra, 
361  ;  reports  the  removal  of  Khus- 
rfi's  body  from  Burhanpur,  105  n.  ; 


his  mission  to  Patna,  xxxiii,  135- 
136,  144,  145,  151  «.,  157  n.,  280  ;/., 
360-373  ;  time  occupied  in  his 
journey  to  Patna,  144  n.;  his 
assistant,  361  ;  his  relations  with 
Mukarrab  Khan,  361,  363,  365; 
reports  on  Bengal  silk,  362,  369, 
371  ;  his  loss  in  a  fire,  364:  how 
financed  from  Agra,  368,  369;  sends 
inaiiids  from  Patna,  120  n.,  373; 
his  first  consignment  of  goods  lost, 
i^^^  373  ;  leturns  to  Agra,  365 ; 
estimate  of  the  character  of,  364  ; 
his  skill  as  a  draughtsman,  373  ; 
imprisonment  of,  365 ;  death  of, 
365  ;  notice  of,    [35  n. 

Hugll,  a  port  in  Bengal,  152  ; 
founded  by  the  Portuguese,  1  52  n.  ; 
English  factory  at,  361  n.;  Portu- 
guese merchants  in,   362 

Humayun,  father  of  Akbar,  130; 
defeated  by  Sher  Shah  Sur,  130  n., 
returns  to  Delhi,  130  n. ;  death  of, 
130  n. 

Himdi,  a  cheque,  bill  of  exchange, 

Hunscote,  a  woollen  cloth,  Ixxviii ; 
where  made,   Ixxviii  n. 

Hunter,  John,  instructions  to,  345 

Hunting,  245  71. ;  Indian  methods 
of,   112-113;    of  hares,  246 

Husain,  grandson  of  Muhammad, 
martyrdom  of,   219  n. 

Husain  Muzaffar,  Mirza.  See 
Mirza   Husain   Muzaffar 

Hutchins,  Captain  William,  com- 
mands the  Sapphire,  4  n. 

Ibrahim  Khan,  uncle  of  Nur  Mahal, 
loi  n. 

Ibrahim  Khan  Sur,  dethrones 
Muhammad  Shah  'Adill,   130  n. 

Ibrahlmabad,  a  bdoli  at,   loi 

Ichhawar,   54 

'Idu'1-Azha,  a  Muhammadan  fes- 
tival,   197  n. 

Iftikhar  Khan,  85  n. 

Ikhtiyar  Khan,  buildings  erected 
by,  163  11.;  jdgir  of,  171;  date 
of  death  of,  discussed,   171  n. 

IldchT,  cardamum,  price  of,  at  Patna, 

154 

Ilahl  gaz,  a  measure  of  length,   370 
Illahibas,    Illahabad.     See   Allah- 
abad 
Illuminations,  to  celebrate  a  royal 
marriage,  202  ;  to  celebrate  nauroz, 

237 
Imprest,     money     advanced,      290, 
299 


INDEX 


411 


Itiam,  gratuity,  xxix,  47  «•,  iir,  293 
'Inayatu'llah.     See  Mirza  'Inayatu- 

'11  ah 
India,  restriction  of  the  term,  23, 
305;  inhabitants  of,  Iviii,  305,  306; 
animal  and  vegetable  productions 
of,  307-310;  merchandize  of,  310; 
currency  in,  3  ro-3  [  i ;  how  watered 
in  the  dry  season,  31 1 
India   Office,    Fisher's   copy  of  the 

Mundy  MS.  at  the,  Ixxii 
Indigo,  a  contract  with  the  Dutch 
regarding  trade  in,  59  k.,  65  «.; 
whence  procured,  xxv,  xxvi,  xxxiii, 
76,  151,  156,  22r,  222,  310,  343; 
English  trade  in,  81,  148,  225, 
277  «.,  279,  304;  Mundy's  invest- 
ment in,  1,  337  ;  a  monopoly  of  the 
Company,  338 ;  growth  and  manu- 
facture of,  Ivii,  lix,  221-223; 
different  qualities  of,  223,  234,  235, 
240,  310;  worth  of,  in  Akbar's 
time,  234  «. ;  stolen  from  the 
Dutch,  246,  256;  chief  mercantile 
production  of  India,   310 

Indus,  river,  31  j 

Intelligence,  pinnace,  her  voyage  to 
Sumatra,  302  w.,  304,  315,  316  }i., 
317;  acts  as  a  look-out  ship,  303; 
her  master,   303  «.,  304  n. 

Interest,  on  money  borrowed  by 
Mundy,   290,   291 

Iradat  Khan.  See  Mirza  Muhammad 
Bakir 

Irich.     See  Mirza  Eres 

Iron-ware,  saleable  in  India,  366 

'Isa  Tarkhan.  See  Mirza  'Isa 
Tarkhan 

Isaac,  intended  sacrifice  of,  com- 
memorated, Iv,  197 

Isabrant,  Signior.  See  Pieterzoon, 
Isbrand 

Isanpur,  268 

Ishmael,  connection  of,  with  Bakar'id , 
Iv,  197 

Iskandarus,  Mirza.  See  Mirza 
Iskandarus 

Islam  Shah  Siir.  See  Salim  Shah 
Siir 

Isma'il  Khan,  camel-broker,  295 

Ispahan,  English  factory  at,  28  n. 

Italians,  in  India,  Ivi,  Ixii,  65,  208, 
225 

'Itmad  kd  taldo,  description  of,  xxviii, 
84 

'Itmad  Khan,  his  tank,  xxviii,  84  n. 

'Itmad    Khan,    governor    of    Kara, 

97 
'Itmadpur,  tank  at,  84 ;  founder  of, 
84  n. 


'Itmadu'ddaula,  father  of  Asaf 
Khan,  203;  father  of  Niir  Mahal, 
205  11. 

Ivory,   trade  in,  366 

Jack,  a  fruit,   309;  derivation  of  the 

word,   309  11. 
Jackals,  xxviii,  89,  307;  how  hunted, 

1 12 
Jackson,   Rev.  John,  death  of,  Ixxv 
Jadii,  the  Company's  broker,  25,  50, 

79,  82 ;  notice  of,  79  n. 
Ja'far  Beg.     See  Asaf  Khan 
Jagannathpur,  85,   99  n. 
Jagdl,  custom,  xxi,   xxix,  40,  41,  49, 
117  n.,    258,    260,    263,    293;    see 
also  s.v.   Customs 
Jagat  Singh,  Rana,  ruler  of  Udaipur, 

256  ;/. 
Jagdis,   Sarai,    114 
Jaggery,   28  n. 

Jdgir,  assignment  of  land,  estate,  86, 
91,  347;  of  Anup  Rai,  74;  of 
'Itmad  Khan,  97 ;  of  Ikhtiyar 
Khan,  171;  of  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain, 
240,  375;  of  Gaj  Singh,  245;  of 
Muzafifar  Khan,  261 ;  of  Mir  Shams, 
265;  of  Dalil  Khan,  271  n.;  of 
Mirza  Sikandar,  374 
Jahanabad,  near  Sasaram,  129  n., 
172;  a  friendless  girl  abandoned 
near,  172 
Jahanara  Begam,  daughter  of  Shah 
Jahan,  203;  a  scandalous  story 
regarding,  203  ;  nickname  of,  203  n. ; 
her  tomb,  203  n. 
Jahangir,  son  of  Akbar,  loi;  birth 
of,  226  ;/.,  227  n. ;  his  grandmother, 
102;  his  foster-brother,  205  n.; 
his  favourite  wife,  78  n.;  his  sons, 
99,  102,  106,  107,  363;  rebels 
against  Akbar,  102,  106;  flight  of, 
99  «.,  102;  succeeds  Akbar,  103; 
completes  Akbar's  tomb,  211  n.; 
father  of  Shah  Jahan,  84;  plants 
avenues  of  trees,  xxvii,  84,  92 ; 
rewards  his  followers,  74  ;z. ,  90  n., 
io8;;. ;  his  relations  with  Mukarrab 
Khan,  361  «.,  365,  373;  Prince 
Khurram  rebels  against,  106,  108//., 
144  n.,  244;  his  relations  with 
Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  375,  379,  381; 
his  war  in  the  Dakhan,  363; 
orders  reinterment  of  Khusru's 
body,  105  n. ;  his  palace  at  Agra, 
Ivii,  210  ;  his  residence  at  Ajmer, 
242 ;  'Abdu'llah  Khan  revolts 
against,  160,  177  n.;  nobles  serv- 
ing under,  i66«. ,  188  «.,  204,  232; 
taken  prisoner  by  Mahabat  Khan, 


412 


INDEX 


204;  his  elephants,  102,  127,  19S; 
his  remarks  on  the  flowers  of  India, 
215  ;/. ;  Europeans  employed  by, 
20S  ;/. ;  tolerates  Christians,  208  m., 
378,  379:  prohibits  sati,  180  «. ; 
appoints  Bulaki  his  heir,  107 ;  death 
of,  107  n.,  165  n. 
Jahangiri  ambati,  width  and  price  of, 

369 
Jains,  temples  of  the,  on  Mt  Abu, 

357  )i.;  animal  hospitals  of  the,  lix, 

310  ;/. 
Jaipur   State,   copper  workings  in, 

242  ;/. 
Jajii,  stone  bridge  at,   64  n. 
Jalesar,  robbers  at,  71-72;  foundei^s 

of,  71  n.;  castle  at,  71 
Jalor,    245,    2-;8,    264  n.,   287,    288, 

289,  291;  situation  of,  249,  250, 
251;  fortress  of,  xliii,  249,  250; 
temple  and  tomb  at,  xliii,  2-;i; 
Bakir  Khan  halts  at,  xlii,  249,  299; 
legend  regarding  the  taking  of, 
169  n.;  Mundy  borrows  money  at, 

290,  291;  rate  of  customs  between 
Agra  and,   299 

Jama  Masjid,  at  Burhanpur,  51  «. 

Jama'  Masjid,  at  Fatehpur  Sikri, 
xxxviii,   228,    229  11. 

Jamhn,  rose-apple  plum,   309 

Jamdhar,  dagger,    178 

James,  the,  342,  345;  master  of,  2  «. ; 
arrives  at  Smat,  22;  broken  up, 
22  «. ;  private  trade  on,  81;  her 
cargo,    148  11.;    sails   to    England, 

323  «• 
James   Mount.     See  Lion's  Rump, 

the 
James'  Valley,  St  Helena,  xlix,  328, 

330,    331;     Portuguese    name   for, 

329 
Jamna  river,  the,  mentioned, /ajjz'w ; 

broken  ground  near,  xxviii,  86,  89; 

barges  used  on,  xxviii,  87-88,  223- 

224;    sacredness  of   the  waters  of, 

93,    ir6,   175,   220 
Jampda,   236 
JanakT  Sarai,  88;    a  friendless  girl 

near.  88,  172;  identification  of,  88«. 
Jani  Beg,  uncle  of  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain, 

375 
Jannisar  Khan,  YadgharBeg,  234;;. 
Jarl,  term  applied  to  a  second  crop 

of  indigo,  223 
Jarooca.     See  Jharokha 
Jasawal.     See  YasCuval 
Jas>niiiit»t  grandifiorum,  63  «.,    310 
Jassa,  his    unsound    carls,    286;    his 

debt  to  the  Company,  286,  287 
Jaswantnagar,  86  n. 


Jats,  Jatts,  act  as  carters,  257; 
quarrel  with  Baliichls,  xliv,  257, 
261,  287,  294-295,  296;    Hindus, 

-57 

Jaunpur,  46  «.,  85  n.,  118,  179; 
carpets  from,   366 

Jay,  John,  master  of  the  Mary,  xlvii, 
xlviii,  327 

Jegdees  ca  Sarae.     ^"£1?  Sarai  Jagdis 

Jemdar.     Sec  Javidhar 

Jemina,  river.     See  Jamna,  river 

Jeree.     See  Jan 

Jessa.     See  Jassa 

Jesson,  Randall,  master  of  the 
Expedition,    i  n. 

Jesuits,  in  India,  Ixii,  208,  374,  376, 
38 1 ;  college  and  church  of,  at 
Agra,  208,  376,  380;  persecution 
of,  by  Shah  Jahan,  208/;.,  380,  381 

Jettalee.     See  Chital 

Jewellery,  imported  to  India  by  the 
Portuguese,   366 

Jews,  at  Constantinople,  mourning 
ceremonies  of  the,   220 

J/ialar,  a  fringe,   101  n. 

Jhalar  Baoli,  described,  loi  n. 

Jharokha,  lattice,  Iv,  102,  127,  200; 
interview  window,  200  ;/. 

JhTl,  lake,  at  Fatehpur  Sikri,  230  n. 

Jhojrl,   river.     See  Jojrl,  river 

JhiisT,  107;  a  string  of  heads  at, 
xxxvi,   180-181 

Jinpost.     See  Zln-posh 

Jodhpur,  rulers  of,   245  n. 

JogTs,  religious  devotees,  176,  247; 
at  Gwalior,  61  «. ;  dress  of,   177 

Jog!  ka  talao,  numerous  wildfowl 
at,  239;  definition  of,  239  n.,  247; 
near  Pipar,  247,  284 

Johanna  Island,  14,  15  ;  the  English 
fleet  at,  303 

John  Devacus.     See  Sanjan 

Johunpore.     See  Jaunpur 

Jojrl,  river,  247 

Jonah  ox  Jonas,  the,  2  «.,  ro;  voyage 
of,  to  India,  xix,  1-17;  earlier  and 
later  voyages  of,  i  n.,  186  n.,  303, 
304  w.,  315,  316  «.;  hired  for  the 
King's  use,  i  n.;  collection  from 
the  crew  of,  xx,  17;  E.  Knipe 
returns  to  England  in,  266  n.; 
lost  at  sea,   i  n. 

Jones,  John,  Master  of  the  Intelli- 
gence, 304  n. ;  instructions  to,  304  n. 

Jooguees.     See  JogTs 

Jornang,  many  thieves  near,  264; 
Mundy's  difficulties  with  his 
Baluchls  at,  297 

Jourdain,  John,  his  journey  from 
Surat  to  Agra,   39  n. 


INDEX 


413 


Joyce,  Thomas,  recovers  from  sick- 
ness, 344 

Juliana,  BibI,  wife  of  Mirza  Sikandar, 
374;  her  father,  374;  Bourbons  of 
Bhopal  claim  descent  from,    376 

Junks,  description  of,  liv,   30 

Jurnucke.     See  Jornang 

Jussee.     See  Jhiisi 

Jutts.     See  Jats 

Kabir  Barh,  the,  at  Surat,   34  n. 

Kabul,  Khusru's  flight  towards,  104; 
a  royal  city,  107;  situation  of,  165 

Kabul!  Khan.     See  Qabil  Khan 

Kachh,  horses  from,   53  n. 

Kachhar  Sarai,  56  «. 

Kachhl  hoxits,  53;  how  used,  Iv,  193 

Kafila,  caravan,  mentioned,  passim; 
^lundy  placed  in  charge  of  a,  xxii, 
xxxvii,  41,  22-;;  how  patrolled  and 
protected,  xxii,  42—43,  47,  240, 
256,  258,  261,  294,  296;  extent 
of  a,  xlii,  Ixv,  45,  246;  thefts  from 
a,  xli,  xliv,  49,  236,  246,  256,  270, 
284,  297;  dangers  encountered  by 
a,  xliv,  54,  59,  92,  117-118,  256, 
261,  270 

Kafur  Sultani,  builds  the  Jhalar 
Baoli,    loi  ;/. 

Kahars,  occupation  of,  xxx,  114-115, 
121,  240;  females  of  the  caste  of, 
12  1  n.;  illustration  of  a,   196 

Kaimkhdnl,  muslin,  size  and  price  of, 
366;  where  saleable,  366 

Kaimur  Hills,  125  n.,  129,  132  «., 
134  «.,  167,  170;  diamonds  found 
in  the,   133;    wild  animals  in  the, 

133 
Aa/fZtcw,  camel-pannier,  190;  depicted 

by  Mundy,  192 
KakonT,   248 
Kala  Pahar.     See  Mian  Muhammad 

Khan  Farmuli 
Kala    Pahar,   conqueror   of  Orissa, 

153  n. 
Kalapahar,    district    designated   as, 

i5_3  «•    . 
Kali,  censing  of  an  image  of,  xxxvi, 

175 
Kalyan     Mai,     founds     Kalyanpur, 

164  n.\  family  of,    164  n. 
Kalyanji,   25 
Kalyanpur,       hostilities       between 

'Abdu'llah  Khan  and,  161, 163-164: 

situation  of,  164 ;/. ;  rulers  of,  164  n. 
Kainarband,    worn    by    the    English, 

Iviii 
Kamsiikhd,  a  coarse  cloth,  371 
Kanitha,  kamthi,  a  bow,    178 
Kanat,  canvas  walls  of  a  tent,  239  ;/. 


Kanchani,  a  dancing-woman,   216 
Kandahar,  ruler  of,   201  n. 
Kandaharl  Begam,   wife   of  Shah 
Jahan,    212  «.;  her  father,   212  «.; 
her  child,   212  n. 
Kankra  Kharl,  situation  of,  33  n.; 

fish  and  fowl  at,   33 
Kankria  Tank,  the,  at  Ahmadabad, 

xlvi,  266-267 
Kansa,   Raja,  94 
/Cdniln,  a  dulcimer,   374 
Kara,     xxix;     description     of,     97; 

castle  at,  97  n. 
Karamnasa,    river,    legends   of  the 
impurity  of  the,  xxxi,  125  and _/".«.; 
muscles  in  the  sand  of  the,  125; 
a  tributary  of  the  Ganges,   125  n. 
Karand,  a  trumpet,   199 
Karanbas,  74,  75 
Karchia,   269 
Karod,  40  n. 

Ka-j-or,  of  rupees,  237;  oi  dams,  347 
KarorT,  tax-gatherer,    1 1 8 
Kartik,  a  Hindu  month,  146  n- 
Karvan,   271 
Kashmir,    governor    of,    104  n.;    a 

royal  city,  107  ;  saffron  from,  154  n. ; 

Mirza  Zu'lkarnain  in,  375 
Kasl.     See  Benares 
Kasi  Das,  24 
Kdsid,  a  messenger,   368 
KatdiiT,  finest  linen,   155  n. 
Katargam,  33 
Kathiawar,  8  n. 

Kathjii,  128;  disturbances  near,  172 
Katwdi,  imperfect,  discoloured,  372 
Kaulas,  fortress  in  Telingana,  Baya- 

sanghar  flees  to,    165  ;/. 
Kdzi,  a  judge,   374 
Kedgeree,  Kercheere,  Kichery.     See 

Khichri 
Keeches.     See  Kachhi 
Keeling,  Joseph,  348 
Keleeche  Ckaun.     See  Kulij  Khan 
Kenchanees.     See  Katichani 
Kentish  Knock,  the,   2 
Keord,   the  sweet-scented  pandanus, 

310  n. 
Kerridge,     Thomas,     President     of 

Surat,   I  r  n.,  354 
Kersey,  broadcloth,  366 
Kesu,    a    debtor    to   the   Company, 

301;    his  son,    301  n.;    death  of, 

301  n. 
Khabarddr,   43 
Khairabad,  situation  of,  xx vii,  1 40 ;/. , 

141,  156 
Kliairdbdd,  white  cotton  cloth,    140, 

156 
Khajura,    125,   147  ;/.,  172 


414 


INDEX 


Khan,  a  title,  how  written  by  i7tli 

century  writers,  42  7i. 
Khan,  an  inn,   24  n. 
Khan    'Alam,    governor   of    Patna, 

109  n. 
Khan  Jahan  Lodi,  defeat  of,  149  n. ; 

his     connection     with     'Abdu'llah 

Khan,    177  n.;    leads   the   Dakhan 

troops,    1S8  n.,    212  11.;    killed    in 

action,    188  11. 
Khan-Khanan.     See  Mahabat  Khan 
Khandap,  how  protected,  249 
Khandesh,  province,  51,  54  n. 
Khankd,     monastery,     at     Fatehpiir 

Sikri,   229  n. 
Khanwa,   Mundy  joins  Fremlen  at, 

xxxviii,  231,  277;  a  dust  storm  at, 

xxxix,  231,  277;  indigo  grown  at, 

222 
Khdri,  salt-water  creek,   33  n. 
Khdsah,  special  elephants,   198  n. 
Khas-khdna,  description  of  a,    191 
Khas  khas,  a  grass,   used  for  cooling 

purposes,  lii,    191 
Khas  niahal,  at  Agra,  built  by  Shah 

Jahan,   210  n. 
Khdssa,     fine     cloth,      154;      where 

obtained,    154;    Portuguese    trade 

in,   366 
Khdt,  bedstead,  91,   121,  232 
Khatrdni,  female  of  the  khatri  caste, 

221  «. 
KhatrT,   95  ;/.,    122,   125;    origin   of 

the    caste    of,    94 ;    inhabitants    of 

Agra,   208,   218 
Kheera.     See  Keord 
Kheernee.     See  Khirm 
Khera.     See  Kara 
Khickrt,   28 

Khirni,   a    fruit    tree,   261,    262;    de- 
scribed, 265 
Khoja.     See  Khiuaja 
Kholnaiyd,  gondola,   63  n. 
Khond  Hills,   153  «. 
Khorumavad.     ''See  Jahanabad 
Khuban,    Shekh.     See    Kutbu'd-dln 

Kokaltash 
Khnbdnl,  dried  apricots,    216  //. 
Khuldabad  Sarai,  99,   106,   181 
Khumbaria,  39 
Khi'diti.     See  Khntiydl 
Khurram,  Prince.     See  Shah  Jahan 
Khurramabad,'   modern    name    of, 

129,    172 
Khusru,    Sultan,    son    of    Jahanglr, 

99;  apjjointed  successor  of  Akljar, 

103,  106;   fights  against  his  father, 
103-104;  imprisoned  and  blinded, 

104,  244;     ])opularity     of,      105; 
murder    of,     roo,     101,    105,    106; 


alleged  cause  of  death  of,  105  n.; 
burial  of,  105-106;  tomb  of,  xxix, 
xxxvi,  99,  100,  181;  revered  as  a 
saint,  106,  181;  his  mother  and 
sister,  100  n.;  his  wife  and  son, 
105,    107 

Khusrii  Bagh,  99  n.,   100,   100  n. 

Khutiydl,  a  term  applied  to  a  third 
crop  of  indigo,   223 

Kktadja,  definition  of  a,    164 

Khwaja  Abdu'1-HaT.  See  Abdu'l- 
Hal,  Khwaja 

Khwaja  ka  Sara,  xxxv,  128;  dis- 
turbances near,    172 

Khwaja  Kamgar.  See  Ghairat 
Klian 

Khwaja  Kasim.     See  Safdar  Khan 

Khwaja  Maudud  Chishti.  See 
Maudud  Chishti,   Khwaja 

Khwaja  Mu'Inu'd-din  Chishti. 
See  Mu'inu'd-din  Chishti,  Khwaja 

Kikar,  a  .shrub,   248 

Kingsland,  Nathaniel,  charge 
brought  against,   275  n. 

Kircke,  Captain  David,  commands 
the  Abigail,   4  «.,   5 

Kircke,  Captain  Gervase,  Letters 
of  Marque  issued  to,  4  n.;  his  fleet, 

4>  5 
Kirka,  Ixiv,  40,  41 
Kishangarh,  fort  and  tank  at,  241; 

a  camel-driver  taken  to,   280 
Kishtwar,     saffron    grown     around, 

154  «.;  situation  of,    154  «. 
Kisne.     See  Krishna 
Knightly,  William,  writer  at  Surat, 

21  11. 
Knipe,    Edward,    meets    Mundy    at 

Chandkhera,  265;  notice  of,  266  «.; 

factor  at  Ahmadabad,  xlv,   26611., 

268,     298;     imprisoned    by    Bakir 

Khan,  xlv,   300 
Koil,  Mundy's  journey  to,   xxv,   71- 

72,   76;  Minar  at,  xxv,  72;  castle 

at,    72,    74;    indigo    procured    at, 

xxv-xxvi,    76;    distances   from,    to 

the  Ganges,   77 
KolTs,  killis,  explanation  of  the  term, 

256;?.;  marauders,  xlvi,  256,   263, 

269-270;    inhabit   Roha,  259;    rob 

and  wound  a  man,  263;  murder  of 

sayyids    by,     26s;     arms    of    the, 

269 
Kora  Khas,  xxxvii,  184;  described, 

91-92;  governor  of,  91 
Kordn,   the,    100  n.;    Khusru's  copy 

of,  181 
KorT,  score,    145 
Korld,      a      whip,      punishment      of 

oft'enders  by  the,    233 


INDEX 


415 


Kos,    extent  of   a,   39  «.,   66,    2  7'2  ; 

measurement  by,  66-67,  ^39'   ^^^^ 

royal,  66,   67  «. ;  the  great,   272 

Koshddn,  water-bottle  case,   ig6 

Kotivdl,  a  police  officer,  232  «.,  233; 

at     Patna,     the    governor's    agent, 

37' 

Kotwal  Khan,  said  to  tear  offenders 
to  death,  232;  an  attendant  on 
Bakir  Khan,  232  «.;  Mundy's  deal- 
ings with,  282,  283,  285,  289,  290, 
291;  intervenes  between  Bakir 
Khan  and  the  English,   298-300 

Krishna,  birthplace  of,  93,  94 ; 
legend  of  the  incarnation  of,  94 ; 
miracles  attributed  to,  .94 

Kulharas,  xxiii,  57 

Kit  It.     See  Koli 

Kulij  Khan,  governor  of  Allahabad 
and  Multan,  xxx,    122 

Kumaon  Garh,  identification  of, 
75  n.\  outlaws  flee  to,  75 

Kur,  kuri,  collection  of  royal  ensigns, 
Iv,  193  n.;  armed  retinue,  95  w., 
194,   196,  240 

Kiitds,  fly-whisks  for  state  elephants, 
198 

Kutbu'd-din  Kokaltash,  foster- 
brother  of  Jahanglr,  205  //.,  229  ti.; 
death  and  burial  of,  205  n.,  229  n. 

Kuza,   a  water-bottle,    114  ;^. 

Labrus  viridis.,  at  St   Helena,  331  11. 

Lac.     See  Lakh 

Lace,  bobbin,  366 

Lachore.     See  Lakhawar 

Lagundy,   22  n. 

Lahore,  avenue  of  trees  to,  xxvii, 
84;  Khusru's  supporters  at,  104;  a 
royal  city,  107,  374,  375;  Shahriyar 
proclaimed  Emperor  at,  107  71. ; 
Asaf  Khan  dies  at,  204  n. ;  Jeronimo 
Veroneo  dies  at,  208  ii.;  trade  in 
cotton  goods  at,  361,  362;  Mirza 
Zu'lkarnain's  garden  at,   375 

Lakh,  one  hundred-thousand,  of 
rupees,  241,  375,  381;  of  scndi, 
381 

Lakh,  lac,  from  Patna,  xxxiii,  151, 
156,  366;  from  Agra  and  Ahma- 
dabad,  310 

Lakhawar,  364,  365 ;  anibatt  cloth 
woven  at,  xxxii,  145,  154,  362,  363, 
366,  369;  situation  of,  145  «.,  362; 
length  of  a  coved  at,  370 

Lai  Kila,  the,  at  Burhanpur,   50  n. 

Lalni,  a  dancing-woman,  216 

Lalpur,  village,  262 

Lalsot,  239,  243;  inhabitants  of, 
outlaws,   235 


Lamps.     See  Chirdgh 

Land,  tenure  of,  in  India,  84 

Lnugar,   soup  kitchens,   347 

Lanzarote,   Canary  Islands,   5 

Lashkar,  army,  camp,  74,  98,  117; 
Bakir  Khan's,  xlii,  231,  246,  247, 
250,  278;  the  King's,  Ixvi,  25,  56, 
188;  Mirza  'Inayatu'llah's,  85,  86; 
Saif  Khan's,  109,  no;  Naubat 
Khan's,  173;  difficulties  of  keeping 
up  with  a,  279-300 

Lashkar,  Mirza.     See  Mirza  Lashkar 

Lashkarl,  Mirza.  See  Mirza  Lash- 
kari 

Leachland,  John,  purser's  mate  of 
the  Expedition,  354 ;  service  of, 
under  the  Company,  Ixix,  Ixx,  354, 
355;  suspended,  Ixx,  355;  his 
connection  with  Manya,  Ixix,  Ixx, 
354,  356;  why  re-entertained,  Ixx, 
83,  355;  sent  to  Agra,  Ixvi,  80, 
138  n.,  355;  instructions  to,  8i- 
83;  status  of,  82,  355;  death  of, 
Ixx,  355;  last  request  of,  Ixx,  355; 
his  daughter,  355-359;  his  family, 
Ixxj  83,  354-359;  his  relatives  in 
England,  357,  359 

Leachland,  Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Leachland,  Ixx,  355;  her  English 
relatives,  Ixx,  356,  357,  358,  359; 
marries  William  Appleton,  Ixx, 
Ixxi,   358 

Leachland,  William,  uncle  of  Mary 
Leachland,  Ixx,  Ixxi,  358,  359 

Lead,  imported  to  India,   366 

Legends,  concerning  Trisanku, 
1257/.;  concerning  Chandan  Shahid, 
xxxi,  132-133;  of  the  river  Son, 
XXXV,  167  n.;  regarding  Shekh 
Sallm  Chishtl,  xxxviii,  228  «.,  229; 
regarding  Malik  Shah,  251 

Leigh,  2 

Lemon  Valley,  St  Helena,  xlix, 
328,  329,  330,  331 

Lemons,  at  Mohilla,  14;  for  sick 
sailors,  xlix,  336;  at  Mauritius, 
319;  at  St  Helena,   330 

Leopards,  hunting,  lix,  112,  307; 
fighting,  128;  skins  of,  used  by 
fakirs,   177 

Letters  of  Marque,  4  n.,  80  n. 

Lighters.     See  Boats 

Lignum  aloe,  trade  in,   366 

Limbgoore.     See  Nimgul 

Lingam,   123  n. 

Linschoten,  Jan  Huygen  van,  his 
voyages  referred  to  by  Mundy, 
14  n. 

Lion,  the,  commanded  by  Captain 
John  Weddell,   21  ;/. 


4i6 


INDEX 


Lion's      Head,     mountain      (Sugar 

Loaf),   xlviii,    12,   325,   326 
Lion's     Rump,    mountain     (James 

Mount),  xlviii,   n  n.,  325,  326 
Lions   Whelps,    when    built,    336  n. ; 

the  First,  336;  the  Tenth,   336 
Lions,    307;     for    sport,     128;     on 

Mount  Abu,  258;  a  den  of,  xxxv, 

170;    at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 

321 
Lisbon,  336 
Lizard,  the,  3,  4;  longitude  reckoned 

from,  4  «. ,  6;  comparison  between 

Rohtasgarh  and,   Ixi,    168 
Lizards,   309 

Loadstone,  from  Gwalior,   61  n. 
Lodhi  ka  Nagara,  95 
Lodi  Afghans,   153  n. 
Loharl-ka-pura,   236 
Lollsoote.     See  Lals5t 
London,  the,  master  of,  i  «.,  327  «. ; 

commanded    by    Richard    Alhiutt, 

302  n. 
London,  Mundy's  return  to,  1,  336 ; 

distance  from  Surat  to,   336 
Longitude,      reckoned      from     the 

Lizard,  3  ;;.,  6;  from  Sanjan,  317; 

from    the    Cape    of    Good    Hope, 

320;  from  St  Helena,  329 
Looking-glasses,  saleable  in  India, 

365 
Loote  Bahadore.     See  Lut  Bahadur 
Lopez,    Fernandez,    first    inhabitant 

of  St  Helena,  329  n. 
Lucas,  Philip,  his  letter  to  the  Dutch 

E.  I.  Co.,  315  n. 
Luillier,  le  Sieur,  errors  in  his  book, 

Ixii 
Lukins,  Thomas,  unidentified,   325 
Lullenees.     See  Lalni 
Lumberment,    baggage,    149,    188, 

240 
Luni,  river,  salt  obtained  from  the, 

248  n. 
Lilt  Bahadur,  a  mansabddr,   124 

Macassar,  rice  from,   340 
Mace,  price  of,   at  Patna,    153 
Macraen.     See  Makrain 
Macrouree.     See  Makrora 
Madagascar.     See  St  Laurence 
Madarl  asthan,  a,  at  Ajmer,  242  n. 
Madari     fakirs,     founder     of    the, 

242  n. 
Madeira,  4 
Madras,  grant  to  the  English  of  land 

at,  304  n. 
Madrasa   of    Saif    Khan,    the,    at 

Patna,   Iviii 
Magar,  crocodile,    131-132 


Magarwada,  fertility  of,  260;  thieves 
in  the  neighbourhood  of,  261,  296 

Mahabat,  an  attendant  on  Mundy, 
252,   253 

Mahabat  Khan,  quarrels  with 
Jahangir,  204;  supports  Prince 
Khurram,  107,  204;  Mundy's 
account  of,  Ivi,  203,  204-205; 
present  at  Shah  Jahan's  return  to 
Agra,  194;  Mundy's  illustration  of, . 
195;  his  r^r;)^??/ followers,  196,  205; 
in  high  esteem  at  Court,  204;  fights 
in  the  Dakhan,  205;  takes  Daulat- 
abad,  205 ;  honours  conferred  on, 
204  ;?.,  205  n.;  death  of,  205  n.; 
his  house  at  Agra,  207 

Mahadev,  how  worshipped,  116, 
117,  123;  temples  consecrated  to, 
122 

yj/a/za/,  palace,  102;  seraglio,  151  n., 
181,  210,  224  «.,  238;  Akbar's, 
at  Agra,  201 ;  Akbar's,  at  Fatehpur 
Slkrl,  228;  a  bazar  for  the  inmates 
of  the,  238;  Jahangir's  at  Ajmer, 
242;  Shah  Jahan's  at  Ajmer,  242; 
at  Jalor,  251  ;  at  Mehmadabad,  268 

Mahalakshmi.     See  Valentine  Peak 

Mahal-i-Khas,  at  Fatehpur  SikrI, 
228  n. 

Mahi  Sagar,  xlvi;  a  tidal  river,  269 

Mahmud,  Coja.  See  Muhammad 
Tahir,    Khwaja 

Mahmud  Avad.     See  Mehmadabad 

Mahmud  Begada,  founds  Mehmad- 
abad,  268  n. 

Mahmud  Safi.  See  Mirza  Mahmud 
Safi 

Alahuiudi,  a  coin,  33,  40,  69,  81 ; 
value  of,  311;  where  current,  311, 
349;  where  coined,   349 

MahviudJ,  a  muslin,   56  n. 

Mahmudpur,   83 

Mahwd,  'arak  made  from,  xxix,  97, 
119,   261 

Maiddn,  open  space,   park,   30  n. 

i7/i2z««,  a  talking  starling,  120,  267  ;z.; 
sent  from  Patna  for  England,  373 

Makdm,  a  halt,  56,  132,  232,  234, 
passim 

Makanpur,  shrine  of  Zinda  Shah 
Madar  at,  242  n. 

Makbara,  tomb,    100 

Makhan,  a  tuskless  elephant,  128  n. 

Makkl,  Mirza.     See  Mirza  Makki 

Makrain,  133  «.,  172;  on  the  Son, 
166 

Makrora,  294;  situation  of,   256 

Maksudabad.     See  Murshidabad 

Malabar  Coast,  23  n. ;  native  vessels 
on  the,  xlvii,  316 


INDEX 


417 


Malabar    pirates,   attack    a    Surat 

vessel,  316  n. 
Malda,    cloths   procurable    at,    155, 

362,  366 
Malik  'Ambar,  Prince  Khurram's 
campaigns  against,  104  n.;  com- 
mands the  allied  Dakhan  forces, 
363;  imprisons  Mirza  Maniichihr, 
132  ti. 
Malik    Shah,    his    tomb    at    Jalor, 

251  n.;  a  legend  regarding,   251 
Malika  Banu,  wife  of  Saif  Khan, 

108  n. 
Malindi,  coast  of,  15 
Malkusa,  infidels,  90  n. 
Malla,  Mundy's  groom,  xxxvii,  184; 

robs  his  master,   xxxvii,    184-185 
Mallore.     See  Mulher 
Malmal  shdhT,   royal    muslin,    where 

procurable,    154 
Malwa,  province,  56 ;  fertility  of,  57 
Man  (maund),  the  great,  value  of,  95; 

of  Patna,  156  n.;  Jahangiri,  237 
Man  Singh,  Raja,  his  palace  at 
Gwalior,  61,6211.;  irrigation  works 
of,  62  n.;  his  sister's  tomb,  100  n.; 
one  of  Akbar's  noblemen,  103, 
166  n.;  appointed  guardian  of 
Khusrii,  103;  loyal  to  Jahangir, 
103;  defeats  the  Afghans,  131; 
a  story  regarding,  166;  governor 
of  Bengal,  166  n. 
Man     Singh-ka-Bagh,     a     sacred 

grove,  137  n. 
Manas,  Manasse.  See  Mona  Rajputs 
Mandalay,  fire  at,  364 
Mandan,  governor  of  Roha,  259 
Mandelgarh,  227  n. 
Mandil,  turban- cloth,  366 
Mangani,  a  prostitute,  216 
Mangas     de     velhido.      See     Velvet 

sleeves 
Mango  trees,  56,  215,  309;  groves 
of,  xxix,  97,  134;  a  string  of  heads 
hung  on,  180-181 ;  at  Magarwada, 
260 
Mangoes,   215;    pickled,    28;    when 

ripe,  261 
Manikpatan,   situation  of,   153  n. 
Manilla,  22  n. 
Manna.     See  Manya 
Manpourah,  85  n. 
Manrique,  his  claim  for  Veroneo,  Ivi 
Mansabddr,  347,  382;    definition   of, 

124 
Manto,  a  cloak,  Ixxviii 
Manuchihr,      Mirza.      See      Mirza 

Manuchihr 
Manure,  to  cultivate,  92  «.,  99,  129, 
245,  248 


Manya,  John  Leachland's  relations 
with,  Ixx,  354;  mother  of  Mary 
Leachland,  Ixx,  355 ;  allowance 
granted  to,  Ixx,  355;  refuses  to 
part  with  her  daughter,  Ixx,  356; 
allowance  to,  suspended,  356,  357; 
character  of,  Ixx,  357;  petitions 
the  Court  of  Committees,  Ixx,  357, 
.S58,  359;  petitions  the  Council  at 
Surat,  Ixx,  358 
Manzil,  a  stage,  halting-place,  58,  59, 

85,  86,  \i6,  passim 
Marble,  where  obtained,  241  n. 
Margosa,  tree.     See  Nim 
Mariam    Makanl,     Zamani.      See 

Maryam  Makani,  Zamani 
Marques,  Signior.     See  Oldenburch, 

Marcus 
Marriage,    a    mixed,    Ixix-lxxi;    of 
Shah  Jahan's  two  sons,  xxxvii,  Ivi, 
201-202;      of    Mogul     princesses, 
202-203 
Marriage   customs,   Hindu,  xxxvi, 
Ivii,    Ix,    179-180,     221;    Muham- 
madan,   xxxvii,   180,   202 
Marriot,  George,  his   account   of  a 
skirmish  with  the  Portuguese,  352 
Marshal.     See  Sdhib-ihtimain 
Martaban  jar.     See  Pegu  Jar 
Martin,    Signior.      See    Fredericks- 

zoon,  Maerten 
Marwar,    its    ancient    capital,    245; 

extent  of,  349 
Mary,  the,  23  n.,  316  //. ;  building 
and  naming  of,  313  n.;  various 
voyages  of,  313  n.,  323  «.,  346; 
her  commanders,  303,  313  «. ; 
private  trade  in,  8i;  winters  at  the 
Comoro  Islands,  303;  later  voyage 
of,  303  n. ;  Mundy  sails  to  England 
in,  xlvii,  266  «.,  267  n.,  304,  313, 
314.  315-336;  her  cargo,  148  n., 
266  n.,  304;  passengers  in,  xlvii, 
69  n.,  267  «.,  315,  323  n.;  her 
master,  xlvii,  327;  her  purser, 
xlvii;  her  encounter  with  a 
Malabar  frigate,  xlvii,  316  ;  anchors 
in  Table  Bay,  xlviii,  320;  anchors 
off  St  Helena,  xlix,  329;  sickness 
of  her  crew,  xlix,  334 ;  arrives  at 
Dover,  1,  336;  reaches  Erith,  1, 
336;  time  occupied  in  her  home- 
ward voyage,  337;  sold,  313  «• 
Maryam  MakanT,  Akbar's  mother, 

102 
Maryam  Zamani,  Akbar's  Christian 

wife,  374,  376 
MasKal,  a  torch,  240  n. 
Masjid,  mosque,  at  Nandurbar,  44 ; 
at   Burhanpur,    51;    near   Paraich, 


M.  II. 


27 


41 8 


INDEX 


60;  at  Gwalior,  60;  at  Dholpur, 
64;  of  Saif  Khan,  at  Patna,  159; 
at  Fatehpur  Sikii,  228-229;  near 
Ajmer  castle,  243;  at  Jalor,  251 

Massage.     See  Champing 

Master,  Slreynsham,  initiates  trade 
in  iasai-  silk,   363,  373 

Masulipatam,  i  n.,  151;  chintz 
made  at,  56;  factors  at,  266  n., 
267  «.,  271  n.;  ships  sent  to,  303; 
effect  of  a  famine  at,  339-340,  345 

Mathura  (Muttra),  76  n.;  a  holy 
place,  93,  94,   136 

Maiwala,  a  drunkard,   247 

Maudiid    Chishtl,   Khwaja,  founds 


Rajpiits.        See       Mona 


a  sect,   ; 
Mauna 
Rajputs 

Maund.     See  Man 

Maurice,  Prince,  of  Nassau,  Mauritius 
named  after,  318 

Mauritius,  Mundy's  hearsay  de- 
scription of,  xlviii,  318-319; 
Mundy's  personal  visit  to,  xlviii, 
3197/.;  wliy  so  named,   318 

Mauritius  hens,  Mundy's  remarks 
on,  318 

Mayoral,  conductor,  need  for  a, 
in  a  caravan,   287 

Mayui;  peacock,  307 

Mayur pankhT,  a  native  pleasure-boat, 
158  «. 

Mecca,  title  given  to  pilgrims  to,  164 

Mehmadabad,  description  of,  268 
and  f.n.;  abundance  of  fish  and 
fowl  at,  xlvi,   26,9 

Mehru'n-nisa.     Sec  Nur  Mahal 

Mehsana,  296;  many  thieves  near, 
xliv,  263,  264,  297;  a  man  slain  at, 
xliv,  264,  297 ;  men  staked  at, 
264;  effects  of  the  famine  at,  Ixvii, 
265 

Melchior.     See  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain 

Melons,  32;  musk,  216;  water,  216 

Mers,  the,  of  Gujarat,  attack 
Taragarh,   243  7i. 

Merta,  xli,  281,  283,  291,  299; 
Hindu  temples  at,  245;  former 
capital  of  Marvvar,  245-246 ;  in- 
haliitants  of,  245  ;  taken  by  Akbar, 
245  n. 

Merton  Abbey,  Ixxiv 

Messana.     See  Mehsana 

Messitt.     See  Masji'd 

Methwold,  William,  president  of 
Sural,  277  «.,  304;  notice  of, 
304  n. ;  dispatches  ships  for  Persia 
and  England,  313  n.,  315;  letter 
from,  349;  his  interest  in  John 
Leachland's  daughter,   357 


Metrannee.     See  Mihtarani 

Metresen,  Raja.     See  Mitr  Sen 

Mewar,  ruler  of,   256  n. 

Mian  Muhammad  Khan  Farmull, 
surname  of,  153  ;/. 

Mica,   where  found,  242  n. 

Mier  Shemisha.     See  Mir  Shams 

Mihinani,  a  banquet,  Ivii,  300; 
depicted  by  Mundy,   217 

Miktaraiil,  a  female  scavenger,  121; 
Mundy's  error  regarding,  Ix,  121  n. 

Mimmannee.     See  Mihiiiani 

MTna  Rajputs,  marauders,   256  «, 

Mtnars,  obelisks,  at  Koil,  xxv,  72; 
of  criminals'  heads,  xxv,  xxviii, 
xxxvii,  72-73,  90,  185,  186;  on 
the  route  of  Akbar's  pilgrimage, 
xxxviii,  226,  244;  at  Fatehpur 
SikrI,   230 

Mines,  of  copper,   242 

Minors,  William,  commands  the 
Mary,   313  n. 

Mir  Abdu'1-HaT.  See  Abdu'1-Hal, 
Khwaja 

Mir  'Abdu'Uah,  a  court  musician, 
374;  his  brother,   374 

Mir  Musa,  governor  of  Surat,  265  n. 

Mir  Shams,  governor  of  Surat,  35  ;/., 
265  ;  his  jdgir,  265  ;  notice  of, 
265  n. 

Miracles,  attributed  to  Muhammadan 
saints,  243,  244 

Miran  Husain.  See  Sayyid  Husain 
Chang 

Miranda,   Father  Francisco,  382 

Mirrors,  Palace  of.  Shah  Jahan's, 
210  11. 

Mirta.     See  Merta 

Mir-tuzak,  master  of  the  ceremonies, 
193  n-,  235  n. 

MTrza  Abu'l  Hasan.  See  Asaf 
Khan 

MIrza  Ahiya.     See  Mu-za  Yahya 

Mirza  Bakir.  See  Mirza  Muham- 
mad Bakir 

Mirza  Danyal,  son  of  Mirza 
Zu'lkarnain,  375,  382 

MTrza  Eres,  son  of  Mirza  Zu'lkar- 
nain, 375,   377,   382 

Mirza  Fakhir,  son  of  Bakir  Khan, 
235;  notice  of,   235;?.. 

Mirza  Ghazi  Beg,  Akbar's  inten- 
tion to  poison,  103;  ruler  of  Tatta, 

103 
MTrza      Husain      Muzaffar,      his 

brother,    201  11. 
MTrza  'Inayatu'Uah,  summoned  to 

Court,    85;    notice   of,    85  11.;   his 

camp,  86 
MTrza  'Isa  Tarkhan,  85  71. 


INDEX 


419 


Mirza  Iskandarus,  his  father,  374; 
brought  up  in   Akbar's   court,    374 

Mirza  Lashkar,  governor  of  Bayana, 
234,  299 ;  entertains  Bakir  Khan, 
234;  identification  of,  234  n.; 
demands  of,   299 

Mirza  Lashkarl,  son  of  Mukhlis 
Khan,   234  «. 

Mirza  Mahmud  Safi,  48;  Mundy 
travels  with,  to  Burhanpur,  xxi, 
xxii,  xxiii,  39,  41,  43,  45,  46,  51; 
protects  the  English  caravan,  41, 
47 ;  his  brother,  42  ;  his  friendship 
with  the  English,  42 

Mirza  Makkl,  hi§  journey  to  Jagan- 
nathpur,  xxviii,  85  ;  notice  of,  85  n.; 
made  governor  of  Orissa,  85,  166 

Mirza  Manuchihr,  governor  of 
Sasaram,  132;  probable  identity 
of,  132  n.;  his  son's  punitive  ex- 
pedition,  172 

Mirza  Muhammad  Bakir  ('Azam 
Khan),  notice  of,  46  n. ;  his  ill 
success  in  the  Dakhan,  205  11.; 
witnesses  a  skirmish  between  the 
English  and  Portuguese,  35  r 

Mirza  Munchere.  See  Mirza 
Manuchihr 

Mirza  Muzaffar  Husain,  his 
daughter,    212  n. 

Mirza  Observa,  son  of  Mirza 
Zu'lkarnain,  375,   376,   382 

Mirza  Rust  am  Safavi,  prince  of 
Kandahar,  201;  his  daughter,  201; 
his  brother,  201  11.;  his  death, 
201  n. 

Mirza  Safr.     See  Saif  Khan 

Mirza  Sikandar,  an  Armenian  in 
Akbar's  Court,  374 ;  his  wives, 
374;  his  sons,  374;  \^\%jdglr,  374-5 

Mirza  Yahya,  son  of  Saif  Khan, 
109;  his  followers  slain,  no;  his 
followers  robbed,   118 

Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  parentage  of, 
374,  379;  brought  up  in  Akbar's 
seraglio,  374,  379,  382;  circum- 
cised, 375,  379;  a  poet  and 
musician,  375,  379;  a  Christian, 
xl,  240,  241,  375,  379;  his  y'ff^fr, 
xl,  240,  375,  378;  governor  of 
Bharaich,  240,  375,  380;  piety  and 
generosity  of,  376-379,  381-382; 
founds  Agra  college,  376,  378-379; 
dismissed  from  his  office,  xl,  240, 
375'  380;  imprisoned,  240-241, 
380;  heavily  fined,  241,  375,  380, 
381;  restored  to  favour,  375; 
retires  on  a  pension,  375;  his 
nephew,  375;  his  wife,  375,  377, 
382;  his  sons,  375,   376,  377,  382 


Mirzapur  District,  Mussalman 
zaniinddrs  in,    112  n. 

Misar,  115  «.,   116 

Mitr  Sen,  governor  of  Rohtasgarh, 
167;  notice  of,   167  n. 

Moccadame.     See  Mukaddam 

Moccam.     See  Makdni 

Mocha,  English  ships  winter  at,  303 

Mocrabaes.     See  Makbara 

Modra,  xlii,  249,  254,  289,  290,  291 

Mogoll  ca  Sara.     See  Mughal  Sarai 

Mogollannee.     See  Mtighaldni 

Mogul  (Mughal)  kings,  prohibit 
sail,  35  ;  feudal  dependents  of,  124; 
their  court  and  surroundings,  liv- 
Ivi;  ensigns  of  the,  Ixi,  199;  army 
of  the,  164  «.;  restrictions  regard- 
ing their  daughters,  202-203 ;  drink 
Ganges  water  only,  231  n.;  cele- 
brate nauroz,  237-238;  their  laws, 
295;  see  also  s.v.  Akbar,  Aurangzeb, 
Jahanglr,  Shah  Jahan 

Moguls,  Mughals,  33;  attitude  of 
towards  the  Hindus,  94  «. ;  in- 
habitants of  India,   305 

Mogurwarra.     See  Magarwada 

Mohabutt  Ckaun.  See  Mahabat 
Khan 

Mohan  Saral,  120;  a  man  hanged 
near,    1 78 

Mo/iar,  a  gold  coin,  290,  311;  value 

of,   2QO,  310 

Mohilla,  island,  8,  11,  16;  descrip- 
tion of,  xix,  14,  15  ;  flying-foxes  at, 

307 
MohoU.     See  Mahal 
Molala.     See  Mohilla 
Mollmolshahee.     See  Malmal  sJidhi 
Mona  Rajputs,  where  found,  90  n., 

118  n.;  outlaws,  ri8,  120  n. 
Monkeys,   307 ;    in  a   sacred  grove, 

Monsoons,    16;    described,  liv,   30- 

31 
MonzuU.     See  Manzjl 
Moors.     See  Muhammadans 
Moorstone,  a  granite,  xlii,  Ixi,  246, 

248 
Mootee  ca  baag.     See  MotI  Bagh 
Mora,  34 

Morare.     See  Murari 
Moreton,    Matthew.      See    Morton, 

Captain  Matthew 
Morris,  the,  her  purser's  mate,  273  n. 
Morris,  Captain  John,  commands  the 

Blessing,  4,  5 
Morris,  Captain  William,  commands 

the  Discovery,  302 ;  notice  of,  302  n. 
Morton,    Captain    Matthew,    24  n., 

58 ;    commands   the   Royal  James, 


27- 


420 


INDEX 


22;  notice  of,  22  «. ;  his  invention, 
22  «.;  fights  the  Portuguese,  350, 

351 
Mosques.     See  Masjid 
Mota,  40  n. 
Moti   Bagh,   at  Agra,   laid    out  ^by 

Niir   Mahal,  Ivii,   79  «.,  214;   as- 
cribed   to    Shah    Jahan,     214   ii.\ 

frescoes  in,   215 
Moti  Dau,  outlaws  at,  263,  264,  296; 

hostages  left  at,  264,  297 
Moti  Masjid,  erected  by  Shah  Jahan, 

214  11. 
Moti-jhil,  at  Gvvalior,  62  n. 
Mountney,     Nathaniel,     factor     at 

Ahmadabad,  344,   351 
Mourning,     ceremonies     connected 

with,  220-221 
Mowa.     See  Mahwd 
Moyna.     See  Maind 
Mozabad,  239,  299;  indigo  made  at, 

240 
Mubariz      Khan,     deposes     Firoz, 

130  «.;  dethroned,    130;/. 
Muccan.     See  Makhan 
Mucrowree.     See  Makrora 
Mughal  Saral,  south  of  Agra,  56, 

68 
Mughal  Saral,  near  Benares,  xxxvi, 

173 

Mughal  Sarai,  on  the  road  to 
Mozabad,  299 

MughaldnT,  Muhammad  an  woman, 
119 

Mughals.     See  Moguls 

Muhammad,  the  Prophet,  his 
daughter,  219  n.;  his  grandsons, 
219  n. 

Muhammad  Bakir.  See  Mirza 
Muhammad  Bakir 

Muhammad  Ghorl,  defeats  the 
Rajput  chiefs,   243  n. 

Muhammad  Husain.  See  Diyanat 
Khan 

Muhammad  Shah  'AdilT.  See 
Mubariz  Khan 

Muhammad  Tahir,  Khwaja,  164 ;;. 

Muhammadans,  119;  customs  of 
the,  58;  treatment  of  Hindus  by, 
74;  settled  in  Mirzapur  District, 
112  n.;  saints  revered  by,  133, 
226,  111  n.,  242,  243,  244,  251; 
festivals  of,  Ivii,  218,  219;  burial- 
places  of,  Ixi,  229;  religious  de- 
votees among,  176;  marriage  cere- 
monies of,  180;  their  priests,  195; 
inhabitants  of  Agra,  208;  various 
divisions   of,    305;    their  converts, 

374 
Muharram  festival,   219;/. 


Mu'inu'd-din  Chishti,  Khwaja,  a 
Muhammadan  saint,  xli,  226,  227  w., 
243,  244  n. ;  his  tomb  at  Ajmer, 
xli,  226,239,  ^43"^44j  ■299;  charms 
from  the  shrine  of,  238-239,  244 ; 
miracles  attributed  to,  244 

Mztkaddant,  headman,  288 

Mukarrab  Khan,  Nawab,  governor 
of  Patna,  i44«.,  361;  his  relations 
with  R.  Hughes,  361;  notice  of, 
361  Ji.;  recalled  from  Patna,  363, 
369;  goods  sold  to,   365-366 

Mukhlis  Khan,  his  son,  234  n. 

Mulher,  mahniudis  coined  at,  349 

Mzilldhs,  Muhammadan  priests,  194- 
195:.  244 

Multan,  governors  of,    122,   166  n. 

Mummannee.     See  Mihmdnl 

Mumtaz  Banu,  Mumtaz  MahaL 
See  Taj  Mahal 

Munaries.     See  Mindrs 

Mundiakhera,  63 

Mundy,  Anne,  wife  of  Peter  Mundy, 
Ixxvi;  her  sons,  Ixxvi,  Ixxvii, 
Ixxviii;  burial  of,  Ixxvii;  will  of,. 
Ixxvii,  Ixxviii ;  connection  of,  with 
the  Worth  family,  Ixxvii 

Mundy,  Anthony,  of  Penryn,  his 
daughter,   Ixxv 

Mundy,  John,  temp.  Edward  I, 
doubt  of  the  existence  of,  Ixxiii 

Mundy,  Sir  John,  c.  1495,  doubt  as. 
to  existence  of,  ixxiii 

Mundy,  Sir  John,  Mayor  of  Lon- 
don, death  of,  Ixxiii ;  sons  of, 
Ixxiii 

Mundy,  John,  of  Rialton,  his  sons,. 
Ixxiii 

Mundy,  John,  son  of  Roger  Mundy, 
Ixxiii 

Mundy,  John,  of  Penryn,  Ixxiii,  Ixxv 

Mundy,  John,  dies  abroad,  Ixxv 

Mundy,  John,  son  of  Peter  Mundy, 
Ixxv;  baptism  of,  Ixxv-lxxvi;  dies 
in  Spain,  Ixxvii ;  will  of,  Ixxvii- 
Ixxviii 

Mundy,  Juliana,  wife  of  Sir  John 
Mundy,  Ixxiii;  her  father,   Ixxiii 

Mundy,  Percy  Dryden,  information 
communicated  by,  Ixxiii-lxxiv 

Mundy,  Peter,  elected  a  factor,  xix,. 
2 ;  his  voyage  to  Surat,  xix-xx, 
1-17;  his  ship's  logs,  2,  315;  his 
computation  of  distances  travelled, 
4,  6,  7,  8,  9,  II,  17,  50W.,  66,  67,  77, 
137,  186,  272,  276,  336;  subscribes 
to  Blackwall  Hospital,  xx,  20;  his 
reception  at  Surat,  ir,  272;  writer 
at  Surat,  xx,  21;  salary  of,  21  ;/. ; 
register  at  Surat,  xxi,  22;  describes 


INDEX 


421 


a  sail,  34-36;  sent  to  Agra,  as 
accountant,  xxi,  24;  his  relations 
with  John  Yard,  27 1  n. ;  his  journey 
to  Agra,  xxi-xxiv,  39-67 ;  his 
account  of  the  famine,  Ixiii-lxviii, 
273-276;  celebrates  Christmas  Day 
1630,  Hi,  '58;  letters  from,  xxiv- 
XXV,  68-70;  his  journey  to  Koil, 
xxv-xxvi,  71-74;  returns  to  Agra, 
77;  expiration  of  his  agreement 
with  the  Company,  79,  304;  pe- 
titions to  return  to  England,  79, 
304;  his  acquaintance  with  John 
Leachland,  Ixix,  83  ;  his  journey  to 
Patna,  xxvii-xxxi,  78-137,  141, 
143;  goes  to  Hajipur,  135-136; 
his  reasons  against  the  Patna 
mission,  xxvii,  xxxiii-xxxiv,  138- 
142 ;  his  journey  from  Patna  to 
Agra,  xxxv-xxxvii,  163-187;  tries 
ineffectually  to  inspect  Rohtasgarh, 
XXXV,  167 ;  robbed  by  a  servant, 
XXX vii,  184-185;  returns  to  Agra, 
xxxvii,  186  ;  starts  for  Surat,  xxxvii, 
201  n.,  225;  visits  Jalor  fortress, 
250;  ascends  Chappan  ka  Pahar, 
xliii,  252-253  ;  reaches  Ahmadabad, 
xlv,  266;  arrives  at  Surat,  xlvi, 
272;  made  shipping  clerk,  xlvii, 
304;  sails  for  England,  xlvii,  314, 
315;  ascends  Table  Mountain,  xlviii, 
324 ;  arrives  at  Dover,  1,  336 ;  time 
spent  in  India  by,  313,  336;  posts 
to  London,  1,  336  ;  his  private  trade, 
^)  337;  ^  gratuity  to,  1,  338;  his 
bonds  cancelled,  338 ;  his  descriptive 
relations,  liii-lix;  errors  made  by, 
Ix,  55,  121  n.,  262  71.;  tender- 
heartedness of,  89  «.,  172;  fooled 
by  low-caste  Hindus,  91  n.;  his 
version  of  the  legend  of  Chandan 
Shah,  xxxi,  132-133;  his  Tale  of 
the  Philosopher's  Stone,  xxxv,  166; 
Anglo-Indian  words  used  by,  liv, 
Iv,  27,  28 ;  watches  the  building  of 
the  Taj  Mahal,  Ivi-lvii,  212-213; 
describes  the  dress  of  Europeans  in 
India,  Ivii-lviii,  218;  his  truthful- 
ness, lix,  232 ;  his  accurate  ear,  Ix, 
217;  his  close  observation,  Ix,  184, 
220;  his  patriotism,  Ixi,  202;  esti- 
mate of  his  character,  Ixi,  Ixii ;  joins 
Courteen's  Association,  266  n.;  his 
personal  history,  Ixxii-lxxviii;  his 
sons,  Ixxv-lxxviii;  his  wife,  Ixxvi, 
Ixxvii;  taxpayer  at  Penryn,  Ixxvi; 
probable  date  of  death  of,  Ixxvii; 
Aubrey's  notice  of,  Ixxvi;  his  MS., 
Ixxi-lxxii 
Mundy,    Peter,    senior,    grandfather 


of  the  traveller,  Ixxiv;  canon  of 
Glaseney  College,  Ixxiv;  his  identity 
with  Peter  of  Penryn  discussed, 
Ixxiv 

Mundy,  Peter,  junior,  son  of  the 
traveller,  Ixxv;  baptism  of,  Jxxv- 
Ixxvi ;  his  portrait,  Ixxvii,  Ixxviii; 
identity  of,  with  a  London  merchant, 
Ixxviii 

Mundy,  Peter,  sailor,  will  of,  Ixxviii 

Mundy,  Richard,  difficulty  of  identi- 
fying, Ixxv 

Mundy,  Robert,  son  of  Roger  Mundy, 
Ixxiii 

Mundy,  Robert,  of  Penryn,  Ixxiii; 
burial  of,  Ixxv 

Mundy,  Roger,  burial  of,  Ixxiii ; 
sons  of,  Ixxiii 

Mundy,  Thomas,  prior  of  Bodmin, 
son  of  Sir  John  Mundy,  Ixxiii; 
canon  of  Merton,  Ixxiv ;  memoir 
of,  Ixxiii-lxxiv ;  imprisonment  and 
death  of,   Ixxiv  n. 

Mungthala,   xliv,  258 

Munha  Rajputs.    &£  Mona  Rajputs 

Munition,  provisions,  iii,  118,  313 

Murad,  Sultan,  son  of  Akbar,  loi, 
226  n.;  death  of,    102 

MurarT,  the  ko/is  revenge  themselves 
on,  270 

Murshidabad,  raw  silk  from,   156, 

37i 

jWus  bandicota,   307  n. 

Musa,  Mir.     See  Mir  Musa 

Muscovia  glass,  mica,  where  ob- 
tained, 242  n. 

Mtcs-haf.     See  Al-Miis-haf 

Music,  Indian,  240,  255;  peculiari- 
ties of,  Ix,  217;  used  in  Hindu 
temples,  175;  used  at  marriage 
ceremonies,  1 80 ;  in  the  royal 
palace,  210;  at  funerals  of  devotees, 
220 

Musical  instruments,  of  the 
Moguls,  Iv;  of  the  Hindus,  175; 
used  by  fakirs,  176;  used  by 
dancing- women,  217 

Musk,  used  in  making  ^/zaww^,  162  n. 

Muslin,  made  at  Sironj,  56  «. ; 
from  Bengal,    154,   366 

Mussalmans.     See  Muhammadans 

Mussels,  in  the  Karamnasa  river, 
125;  in  the  Sawant  river,   126 

Musters,  samples,  procured  by 
Mundy  at  Patna,  xxxii,  146,  149, 
150,  156,   272,   277  n.,  30[ 

Mu'takid  Khan.     See  Mirza  Makki 

Mutta  ca  Sarae,  unidentified,  165  n. 

Muttra.     See  Mathura 

Muttra  ca  Sarae,  unidentified,  165  n. 


422 


INDEX 


Muttwallee.     See  Matwdld 
Muzaffar,     Sultan,     his     grandson, 

266  71. 

Muzaffar  Beg,  fanjddr,  xxx,    122 
Muzaffar      Husain,      iMirza,      his 

daughter,   212  n. 
Muzaffar       Khan,       governor      of 

Sasaram,   xxxi,    132,    262  11.;   goes 

to  Patan,  132,  181,  261 ;  his  harem, 

xxxi,    132,   181 
Muzaffe.     See  Al-Miis-haf 

Nacassee.     See  Nakhds 

Nadira  Banu  Begam,  daughter  of 

Suhan     Parwiz,     201    n.;     marries 

Dara  Shikoh,   201  n. 
Nag  Pahar,  hill,   242  n. 
Naga,  a  koli  captain,  270 
Naigue.     See  Ndyak 
Nakhds,  a  horse  and  cattle  market, 

189 
Nanabhai,  son  of  Kesii,  301  n. 
Nanda   Lai,  a  servant   of  Ikhtiyar 

Khan,    171 
Nandgaon,   53  «. 
Nandi,   the  sacred  bull,   124 
Nandurbar,  effects  of  the  famine  at, 

xxii,   Ixiv,    43-44;    description   of, 

4+ 
Narada,   wizards,   94 

Narayanpur,  41 

Narbada  river,  xlvi,  54,   271 

Narhar,  a  vakil,   139 

Narsingh,  the  "man-lion,"  220  n. 

Narwar,  description  of,  xxiv,  59-60; 

castle  at,  59-60,  16S  n. 
Narwar,  near  Ajmer,  marble  quarries 

at,  241  n. 
Nasiru'd-din,   Sultan,   commemora- 
tion of  victories  of,   72  ii. 
Nau  SaraT.     See  Sarai  Hazam 
Nau  SaraT,   Sehara,   52 
Naubat  Khan,  governor  of  Chunar, 

112,    114;    his    expedition    against 

Darhhanga,   173;   his  soldiers  loot 

tart,    173 
Naubat  kkdna,  music  gallery,   210 
Naubatpur,   134,   165 
Naudlid,  term   used  for  first  crop  of 

indigo,   223 
Nauroz,  New  Year's  Day,  celebration 

of,   xl,    236-238,   299 
Natisddar,    sal-ammoniac,    price    of, 

at  Patna,   154 
Nausari,  near  Surat,  29 
Nautee.     See  Naudhd 
NavT,  effects  of  the  famine  at,  Ixv,  49 
Nawab  Khan-i-'Azim.     See  A'zam 

Khan   Koka 
Nawal  Ganj,   79  n. 


Ndyak,  of  Bhatkal,  a  contract  with, 

316 
Naysara.     See  Nau  Sarai 
Nazr  Muhammad  Khan,  ruler  of 
Balkh,  165  n.;  his  connection  with 
the  false  Bayasanghar,  165  n. 
Neembera.     Sec  Nibhera  .   , 

Netherbarre.     See  Nandurbar 
New  England,  ships  bound  to,  xlix, 

334 
New  Year's  Day,  celebration  of,  by 

the  Muhammadans,  236-238 
Newfoundland,     ships     homeward 

bound  from,  335  n. 
Nibhera,   heavy  rainstorm   at,  23 1^ 

277,  278;  Mundy  joins  Bakir  Khan 

at,  xxxviii,  xxxix,  231,  278 
Nijabat    Khan,   faujddr    of    Koil, 

73  «•  . 
Nil,  indigo,   222  n. 
Nilgai,  the  painted  antelope,  182  n., 

230>   307 

A^im,  tree,  84 

Nimgul,  Ixv,  45  n. 

Nishaminabaz.     See  Nizamabad 

Nitara,  a  quarrel  between  Jats  and 
Baluchis  at,  257 

Nizamabad,  90 

Nohabutt  Ckaun.  See  Naubat 
Khan 

Nooremohol.     See  Nur  Mahal 

Noraie.     See  Noria 

Norbury,  Captain  Nicholas,  com- 
mands the  Reformation,  302  ;  notice 
of,  302  7/.;  sent  to  Sumatra,  304;?., 
314  «. 

Nore,  the,  2 

Noria,  a  Persian  wheel,  derivation  of, 

228  11. 

Norris,  John,  second  at  Broach,  23  ; 
notice  of,  23  n.;  sails  for  England, 
xlvii,  315;  lands  at  Dover,  336 

North  Foreland,  2  7i.,  3 

A^oti.     See  Naiidhd 

Nova,  Joao  de,  discovers  St  Plelena, 
329  n. 

Nowa.     See  Unawa 

Nundollol.     See  Nanda  Lai 

Nundownepore,  unidentified,  154  n. 

Nur  Mahal,  lier  first  husband,  205, 

229  n.;  marries  Jahanglr,  78  n., 
203,  206  n. ;  her  titles,  206  n.  \ 
sarai  named  after,  78,  143  n. ; 
gardens  laid  out  by,  ivii,  79,  214; 
Jhalar  bdoll  said  to  be  built  by, 
lot;  her  uncle,  101  71.;  her  hatred 
of  Khusrfi,  106;  Prince  Khurram's 
relations  with,  106;  intrigues  for 
Shahriyar,  107  «.,  206;  Mundy's 
account  of,  Ivi,   203,  205-206;  her 


INDEX 


423 


niece,  166  ;/.,  212  n.;  her  brother, 
203,  204  n.,  205;  her  daughter, 
206;  treats  with  Maliabat  Khan, 
204;  her  influence  with  Jahanglr, 
204  w.,  206;  her  father,  205  n. 

Nurmahal  Sarai,  83;  description 
of,  78-79;  market  attached  to, 
143  n. 

Nurnoulee,  marble  from,  241 ; 
identification  of,  241  n. 

Nuti.     See  Naiidhd 

Nutmegs,  price  of,  at  Patna,   153 

Nytora.     See  Nitara 

Observa.     See  Mirza  Observa 
Odger,  John,  legatee  of  Anne  Mundy, 

Ixxvii 
Oil,    ordeal   of  boiling,   when    used, 

254  n. 
Oldenburch,    Marcus,   Dutch   emis- 
sary to  Shah  Jahan,  268 ;    obtains 
a  fnrmdn,  268  11. ;  death  of,  268  n. 
Oliver,   Isaac,  miniaturist,  373 
Oliver,  John,  death  of,  xlix ;  burial 

of,  336 
Onitahy,   river,   12  n. 
Oonde.     See  Ud 
Opium,  from  Patna,   157  n.;  ghold 

composed   of,   217  11. ;    composition 

and  uses  of,  247 
Oranges,  at  Mohilla,  14;  in  India, 

214,  309 
Ordeal,  trial  by,  254 
Oreshawe.     See  Orissa 
Orhni,  a  woman's  mantle,   155 
Orissa,  governors  of,  xxviii,  xxxviii, 

85,  166,  166  «.,  23 r,  237;  ports  in, 

152-153;   piece  goods   from,    154, 

155 
Orme,   Robert,   on   the   catching   of 

waterfowl,    1 1 3  ;/. 
Ormuz,  taken  from  the  Portuguese, 

303 
Ornaments,  of  Indian  women,  192; 

of    carriage    oxen,    192 ;    of    state 

elephants,   193 
Ornee.     See  Oi'hni 
Orris-root,  price  of,  at  Patna,  154 
Ostrich    eggs,    on    the    shrine    of 

Khwaja  Mu'inu'd-din  Chishti,  244; 

a  means  of  exchange,  321 
Oudh,  governors  of,   166  n. 
Outlaws.     See  Robbers 
Oxen,  as  beasts  of  burden,  xxiii,  xxix, 

Ix,   S3>    54,   56,  95,   98,   262,   281, 

307 ;  wild,  hunted  by  leopards,  112; 

perish  during  the  famine,  Ixvi,  52 ! 

for  drawing  Indian  coaches,  Iv,  189, 

193;  ridden  by  women,    184,  192; 

a  market  for,  at  Agra,   189 ;   how 


adorned,  192 ;  in  Mundy's  kci/ila, 
unsoundness  of,  xli,  283,  285,  286, 
292  ;  unsuitable  for  rapid  travelling, 
xlii,  Ixi,  241,  249,  250,  279 

Page,  George,  member  of  Council  at 

Surat,  354 
Pagodas.     See  Temples,  Hindu 
Pahar,  a  watch,  121;  how  reckoned, 

169-170 
Pdi  ranjan,    golden   bells   for    state 

elephants,   198 
Paioro.     See  Mayur 
Paisd,  a  coin,  insignificant  value  of, 

3" 

Paisd,  a  weight,  81,    149;   of  Patna, 

149  «•,    156,   371,   372 

Pakkar,  elephant  armour,   198 

Pal,  tent,  92,  98,  297 

Palace  of  Mirrors,  the,  built  by 
Shah  Jahan,  Ivii,  210  n. 

Palanquins,  240;  of  state,  Iv,  188, 
191,  192,  194,  196,  199;  descrip- 
tion of,    189;  how  carried,   196 

Palepuntz  (pale  punch),  28  «. 

Palmyra  palm,   32  n. 

Palsgrave,  the,  arrives  in  India,  302 ; 
sent  to  Persia,  304  «.,  314  7l.,  315, 
316  71.,  348;  consultations  held  on 
board,  314  n.;  wrecked,   302  11. 

PdmarT,  pdinrT,  pdiiwrd,  a  silk  cloth, 
218  n. 

Pamaria,  55 

Pdtt,  133  n.;  fields  of,  xxii,  xxix,  48; 
Mundy's  description  of,  Ix,  96-97; 
a  token  of  farewell,  97 

Panchoona,  indigo  grown  at,  222; 
probable  identification  of,   222  «. 

Panjia,  the  Company's  broker  in 
Ahmadabad  and  Broach,  79,  300; 
imprisoned  by  Bakir  Khan,  300; 
dismissal  of,   79  n. 

Pankhd,  a  swing- fan,  Mundy's  de- 
scription of  a.  Hi,  liv,  191;  Finch's 
allusion  to  a,  liv,  191  n.;  a  hand- 
fan,   2 1 7 

Pansar,  xlv;  well  wooded,  265 

Pansure.     See  Asir 

Panya.     See  Panju 

V a.^a.w,  papita,  description  of  the,  14 

Paper,  made  at  Shahzadpur,  xxix, 
98 

Paraich,  mosque  near,  60 

Paras,  touchstone,  "philosopher's 
stone,"  166  ;/. 

Parda,  tapestries  for,  366 

Pardhan.     See  Pradhdn 

Pargana,   145  n. 

Paris,  allusion  to  Mundy's  visit  to, 
Ixi,    173 


424 


INDEX 


Parker,  John,  factor  at  Patna,  xxxiii, 
i20fi.,  144,  i45«.,  I  51  «.;  assistant 
to  R.  Hughes,  135-136,  157  n., 
360,  361,  363,  364,  367,  369; 
notice  of,  135  n.;  left  behind  at 
Patna,  365;  starts  for  Agra,  365; 
imprisonment  of,  363 ;  illness  and 
death  of,  365 

Parker,  Sir  PNicholas,  Ixxv 

Parrots,   267 ;  a  horned,  307 

Parsees,  Parsis,  at  ..Surat,  33,  305; 
burial  places  of  the,  Iviii-lix,  305- 
306;  customs  of  the,  306;  origin 
of  the,   306 

Partida,  a  parcel,  xxxii,  140  ti.,  147 

Parviz,  Parwiz,  son  of  Jahangir,  102, 
188  n.;  made  governor  of  Bihar, 
363,  364;  death  of,  107  «.;  his 
daughter  marries  Dara  Shikoh, 
201-202 

Parzvdna,  271  n.\  granted  to  the 
English  by  Saif  Khan,  108  n.; 
definition  of,    121 

Pasdri,  shopkeeper,    147 

Pascoli,  Abbate,  a  missionary,  Ixiii 

Paslunina,  a  fine  cloth,    218  n. 

Patalpuri  temple,   xidn. 

Patan,  in  Baroda  State,  132,  262  n.; 
governor  of,  i8r,  261,  262  n., 
265  n.\  shrines  of  saints  at,  262  n. 

Patari,  56  n. 

Patela,  a  barge,   224  n. 

Pathans,  90,  130;  defeated  by  Raja 
Man  Singh,  131,  169;;.;  inhabitants 
of  India,  305  ;  their  trade  at  Patna, 

371 
Pathmar,    a    foot   post,    148  ;?.,   246, 

341 
Patna,  founder  of,  135  n.;  first 
English  Commercial  mission  to, 
xxxiii,  135,  136  n.,  151  11.,  280  «., 
360-373;  a  fire  at,  364;  Mundy's 
journey  to,  xxvi-xxxi,  78-134,  144, 
186;  distance  from  Agra  to,  137, 
1S6,  187,  361,  368;  avenue  of  trees 
from  Agra  to,  84;  Mundy's  reasons 
against  a  settlement  at,  xxxiii-xxxiv, 
150-152  ;  failure  of  Mundy's  mission 
to,  xxxiii,  xxxiv,  146-150,  163; 
goods  obtainable  at,  xxxiii,  xxxiv, 
141,  145,  146,  150,  151  «.,  153- 
156,  157  ;/..,  363,  366,  369,  370; 
cost  of  land  transport  to,  xxxiv, 
151,  367;  seaports  nearest  to,  152- 
153,  367  ;  weights  and  measures  of, 
xxxiv,  156,  370;  residence  of  the 
English  at,  xxxv,  1 58,  362  ;  Mundy's 
description  of,  xxxv,  Iviii,  134,  157- 
159;  Fitch's  description  of,  157  n.\ 
governors  of,  xxxiii,  Iviii,  90,  109  ;/., 


129;/.,  143,  144,  151,  159-162,  163, 

363,    364,    365 ;   rupees   coined  at, 

149;  boats  on  the  river  at,  Iviii,  87, 

157-158,    223,    224;    a    factory    at, 

when  established,   361  n. 
Pattamare.     See  Pathmar 
Patthar-talao,  56 
Patua,  river,   152  n. 
Paynter,  Francis,  Ixxviii 
Peacock  Throne,  the,  237;  cost  of, 

237  ;/. 
Peacocks,     55,     252,      269,     307; 

feathers  of,   carried  hy  fakirs,   177 
Pearn,  Richard,  Ixxvii 
Peelooe.     See  Pilii 
Peeparee.     See  Pipar 
Peepeelee.     See  Pipli 
Peepeelgame.     S^<j  Pipalgam 
Peeran  Puttan.     See  Patan 
Peero.     See  Piru 

Pegu,  a  boundary  of  Hindustan,  305 
Pegu  jar,  a  water-jar,  Ixi,   230  n. 
Pelacha.     See  Paraich 
Pelicans,    Mundy's    description    of, 

307,    308 ;    at   the    Cape   of  Good 

Hope,  321 
Pellet-bow.     See  Gtilel 
Penguin    Island,     12;     visited    by 

Mundy,  xlviii,  327;  inhabitants  of, 

xlviii,   327  ;  present  name  of,   320 
Penguins,     at    the    Cape,     12    «.; 

described  by  Mundy,   xlviii,  328 
Pennington,    Sir  John,    commands 

the   Charles,   336 
Penryn,    members    of   the    Mundy 

family  in,  Ixxiii-lxxviii;   Glaseney 

College  at,  Ixxiv;    parish  registers 

of,  Ixxv,  Ixxvii 
Peons,  40,  57  ;  guard  a  kafila,  xxxvii, 

225;    posted   to   watch   the  Jesuit 

fathers,  380 
Pepper,     agreement    regarding    the 

trade   in,   xlvii,    316;    price   of,   at 

Patna,    154;  from  Sumatra,   304 
Peppeixorn,  the,   22  ;;. 
Perdan.      See  Pradhdn 
Perozabad.     See  Firozabad 
Persia,    i  n.,   22  n.;  the  Company's 

factories    in,    28;    the    Company's 

trade  with,  xlvii,  303,  313,  316  w., 

317  ;  Thomas  Barber  sent  to,  273  «.; 

W.   Fremlen's  mission   to,   277  n.; 

a    boundary    of    Hindustan,    305 ; 

departure  of  the  ParsTs  from,  306 ; 

extension  of  the  famine  to,  345,  346 
Persian  wheels,  use  of,  at  Fatehpur 

SlkrT,    xxxviii,   228  n. 
Persians,    their   trade    with    Patna, 

159;    assisted    by    the    English    at 

Ormuz,   303 


I 


INDEX 


425 


Pertido.     See  Partida 
Perwanna.     See  Parwdna 
Pesh-khdna,  advance-camp,  239,  240, 

246,  284 
Pestilence,    follows    the    famine   in 

Gujarat,  Ixvi,  Ixvii— Ixviii,  Ixx,   80, 

272,   343.   345 
Phaethon.     See  Tropic  birds 
Phal-hatti,  fruit  and  vegetable  market, 

78,  218 
Phallic  worship,    116  «.,    123 
Philip      II      of     Spain,      annexes 

Portugal,   3  n. 
Phillipp,  the,  sails  to  New^  England, 

334 
Philosopher's  Stone,  the,  a  legend 

concerning,  xxxv,    166 
Phullhuttee.     See  Phal-hattl 
Phulpara,  dead  bodies  burnt  at,  33, 

35;  many  pagodas  at,   35 
Pice.     See  Pa  is  a 
Pichaouree,    its   identification   with 

Panchoona,   222  n. 
Pictures,   (frescoes),  in   Mot!  Bagh, 

Piece-goods,  European,  saleable  in 
India,  362,  366;  see  also  s. v.  Cloth, 
European 

Piece-goods,  Indian,  methods  of 
trade  in,  at  Patna,  xxxiv,  154-156, 
361-373;  whence  obtained,  xxxii, 
310;  bleaching  of,  xxxii,  362,  369; 
of  Patna  and  Gujarat  compared, 
151;  Mundy's  investment  in,  1, 
337 ;  price  of,  in  England,  338  n. ; 
see  also  s.v.  Achhabdni,  Aldchah, 
Amari,  Ambar,  Ambatl,  Bdfta, 
Baikunthpur,  Bdldband,  Char- 
khdna,  Chautdhd,  Chintz,  Chital, 
Darydbdd,  Dopaitd,  Hammdm, 
Kaiinkhdnl ,  Kamsukhd,  Katanl, 
Khairdbdd,  Klidssa,  MaJvnudi, 
Malmal  shdki,  Mandil,  Muslin, 
Orhnt,  Paniari,  Pask??ttna,  Quilts, 
Rdwat,  Sahaii,  Ska?ftiydiia,  Tukrt 

Pieterzoon,  Isbrand,  Dutch  chief  at 
Cambay,  268;  at  Agra,  268  n. 

Pilau,  Hi,  liv 

Pilgrimage,  places  of,  xxxvi,  93, 
182-183;  of  Akbar,  to  Ajmer, 
xxxviii,  226 

Pilgrims,  a  company  of,  xxxvi,  182; 
join  Mundy's  kdfila,  xli;  tests  per- 
formed by,   183 

Pilot  fishes,   16 

Pllil,  a  fruit-tree,  261,  262;  described, 
.265 

Pindar,  Sir  Paul,  his  influence  on 
Mundy's  behalf,  1,  337-338;  his 
copy  of  Mundy's  travels,  Ixxi ;  his 


connection  with  the  Court  of  Com- 
mittees, 337-338 
Pinjrapol,  animal  hospital,  lix,  310  n. 
Pintado,    Cape-pigeon,    description 

of,  6-7 
Pintadoes.     See  Chintz 
Pipal,  tree,  84 
Pipalgam,  238 
Pipar,  xlii,  Ixi,  246,  284;  fortress  at, 

247 
Pipli,  152,  367;  when  abandoned  by 

Europeans,  152  n.;  Portuguese  in, 

362 
PTplo.     See  Pipalgam 
Pir,  a  saint,   251,   262  n. 
Piran  Putton.     See  Patan 
Pirates,     on     the     Malabar     coast, 

316  n. 
PirQ,  an  attendant  on  Mundy,  252; 

killed  by  robbers,  253 
Piyada,   peon,   380 
Plantains,  at  Mohilla,  14 ;  in  India, 

215.  309 
Ploceus  bay  a,   yi  n. 
Plymouth,  335 
Poison,     administered     by     pellets, 

103;    Akbar's  death  attributed  to, 

103 

Poor  John,  dried  hake,  xlix,  335 

Poplar  Hospital.  See  Blackwall 
Hospital 

Poppy,  215,  310;  various  uses  of 
the,  xlii,  247 

Porab.     See  Piirab 

Porcupines,  on  Mt  Abu,  258 ;  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,   321 

Pore.     See  Pahar,  Pii>- 

Poroonia.     See  Purnea 

Porpoises,   15;  oft"  St  Helena,  332 

Porto  de  Saint  Adrian,  in  Spain, 
Ixii,   252 

Portugal,  annexation  of,  by  Spain, 
3  n. 

Portuguese,  the,  settlements  of,  in 
Brazil  attacked,  3  n.;  relations 
between  the  English  and,  in  India, 
ion.,  303-304,  304;?.,  312;  hos- 
tilities between  the  English  and, 
xxi,  23  11.  (2),  49,  275  Ji.,  302  ;/. , 
340,  350-353;  gift  of  Salsette  to, 
100  n.;  found  Hugli,  152  ;z. ; 
Ormuz  taken  from,  by  the  Persians, 
303  11. ;  skirmish  between  the 
Dutch  and,  316  ;?. ;  their  ships, 
317;  discover  Mauritius,  318;  dis- 
cover the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
320;  discover  St  Helena,  329,  330; 
expelled  from  St  Helena,  330; 
effect  of  the  famine  on,  348;  their 
Viceroy     in     India,     350;      taken 


426 


INDEX 


prisoners,  351,  352,  353;  in  Bengal, 

their  trade  with  Patna,  362,  366 
Post,  made  from  poppy-husks,   247 
Posti,  opium-drunkard,  247 
Pradhdn,  chief  minister,   167 
Prag,     Prayag,     Hindu     name     for 

Allahabad,   108  71. 
Prag  Das,   banker  in  Agra,  368 
Prahlad,  son  of  Harnakas,  219  n. 
Pratap,        chandharT,        'Abdu'llah 

Khan's  treatment  of,  160 
Prayag  Mdhatmya,    116  n. 
Prigonye.     See  Pargana 
Prithwl    Raj,   murders   Raj    Singh, 

2=,g  u.;    is  slain,  259  «.;   his  son's 

revenge,   259  n. 
Private    trade,    in   quicksilver   and 

vermilion,     xxvi,    81;     E.    Knipe 

charged    with    excess    of,    266  «. ; 

Mundy's,  in  piece-goods  and  indigo, 

337 

Prostitutes,  at  Agra,  216 

Prunella,  dried  plums,  216  n. 

Prydeaux,   Nicholas,  Ixxiii,  Ixxiv 

Psvc'/ndae,  37  n. 

Pteropida.     See  Flying-fox 

Puerto  S.  Maria,  John  Alundy  dies 
at,  Ixxviii 

Puffer,  a,  described,  331 

Pulparre.     See  Phulpara 

Pulwar,  skiff,  63  «. 

Pummering,  a  cloak,  Iviii,  218; 
probable  derivation  of,  218  n. 

Punishments,  by  beating,  46,  49, 
160,  233;  of  thieves  and  outlav/s, 
xxv,  xxxvi,  xxxvii,  xxxix,  xlv,  73, 
180-18 t,  232,  234,  264,  265;  of 
Khusru's  followers,  104;  inflicted 
by  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  160;  by 
hanging,  178;  by  execution,  180- 
181,  233;  of  cowards,   204  n. 

Punkah.     See  Paiikhd 

Pttr,  suburb,  207 

Purab,  various  applications  of  the 
term,   99  11.,    106 

Purchas,  Samuel,  His  Pilgrimage 
referred  to  by  Mundy,  12,  14  «., 
211 

Purl,   153  n. 

Purnea,  herds  of  rhinoceros  in,  171 

Puttamare.     See  Pathmar 

Puttana.     See  Patna 

Pynn,  Captain  John,  master  of  the 
London,  327  «. ;  takes  an  inhabi- 
tant of  the  Cape  to  Bantam,  327 

Qabil,  Oatjul  Khan,  di7odii  of  Patna, 

120 
Qfuaz    Mondeene.     See    .Mu'inu'd- 

(iTn  Chishti,   Khwaja 


Quail,  Captain  Richard,  his  Royal 
Commission,  80;  his  death,  80  n. 

Quails,  used  for  sport,  128;  sold  for 
food,  215 

Quarles,  Henry,  his  patron,  275  «. ; 
death  of,   275 

Quicksilver,  imported  to  India,  78, 
80,  143,  146,  161,  366;  a  glut  of, 
xxvi,  81;  prices  obtainable  for, 
xxvii,  xxxii,  82,  138  «.,  139,  140, 
147,   148,   153 

Quilts,  of  Bengal,  where  procured, 
156,   372 

Quintall,  a  weight,  80,   115 

Quita-sol,  umbrella,  made  of  leaves,. 
126;  where  used,  Iv,  126,  195;- 
carried  over  the  king's  head,  Iv, 
195 

Rack.     See  'Arak 

Ragem.     See  Arajan 

Rahat,  a  Persian  wheel,  228  n. 

Raherbuns  (Roherbuns)  ca  Sara. 
See  Sara!  Ahiran 

Rahtor  Rajas,  Merta  taken  from 
the,    245  n. 

Raia  Aneerae.     See  Anup  Ral 

Raj  Singh,  chief  of  Sirohi,  259  n.; 
murder  of,  259  n.;  his  son,  259  n. 

Rajapur,  a  sati  at,   36  n. 

Rajoli,  fort  at,  235 

Rajputana,  scarcity  of  water  in, 
251  n. 

Rajputs,  marauders,  xxi,  xliv,  41, 
119,  120,  259  «.,  261;  attendants 
on  Jahanglr,  74  n. ;  caste  of,  94, 
95  n.;  arms  of,  119;  houses  of, 
Ixi,  249  n. ;  murder  of  Haidar  Beg's 
cousin  by  a,  178;  a  company  of, 
riding  mares,  184;  followers  of 
Mahabat  Khan,  196,  205 ;  Ajmer 
taken  from  the,  243;  independ- 
ence of,  245;  Avhere  found,  248, 
249 

Ralegh,  Sir  Walter,  his  History  of 
the  World  referred  to,   123  ii. 

Rame  Head,  3 

Rameshwar,  identified  with  "Sete- 
bundra,"    i 15  «• 

Rampur  Aphol,   95,   181,   183  //. 

Rana  Jagat  Singh,  ruler  of  Mevvar, 
256  n. 

Rand,  Ralph,  purser  and  writer, 
notice  of,  273  «. ;  at  Cambay,  344; 
death  of,  345 

Rander,  situation  of,  33  n. ;  descrip- 
tion of,  33  )i. ;  Dutch  warehouse  at,. 

33  '^• 
Raneile.     See  Rander 
Ranthanbhor,  fortress  of,   168  11. 


INDEX 


427- 


Rao  Akhai  Raj,  son  of  Raj  Singh, 
259  «.;  kills  Prithwl  Raj,   259;?. 

Rao  Ratan  Singh  Hara,  Raja  of 
Bundi,  his  debt  to  the  Company, 
24-25 

Rashpootes.     See  Rajputs 

Rasoi,  meals,  91 

Rastell,  Thomas,  arrives  in  India, 
xxi,  23;  his  account  of  a  skirmish 
with  the  Portuguese,  350-351;  his 
instructions  to  Mundy,  24-25; 
President  of  Surat,  xxi,  22  n.,  23, 
39,  144  71.,  273,  275  n.;  letters 
from,  340,  341,  342,  343,  351;  his 
wife,   273  /^. ;  death  of,   23  n.,   81, 

273>  343>  344-   345 

Raw  Rutton.  See  Rao  Ratan  Singh 
Hara 

Rdwat,  a  coarse  cloth,   371 

Rawlinson,  Thomas,  acquires  the 
Mundy  AIS.,  Ixxvii 

Raivlinson  MS.,  containing  Mundy's 
travels,  Ixxi;  copies  of,  Ixxii 

Rawood.     See  Adavad 

RazaJ ,  a  fragment,  a  vendor's  per- 
quisite, 369-370 

Raza  Bahadur,  employed  to  murder 
Khusru,  105 

Razai    ambati,    ".vidth    and    price    of, 

369 
Rea,  situation  of,  xli,  245;  a  robbery 

near,    246;    carts   delayed   by   bad 

roads  near,  28 1 
Read,  Christopher,  letter  from,   346 
Reading,  Joseph,  notice  of,  267  n.; 

death  of,  274 
Red  Sea,  Captain  Quail's  licence  to 

make  captures  in  the,   80 
Reformation,       the,       arrives       from 

England,    302 ;    her    commanders, 

302  n.;  sent  to  Sumatra,  304,  315, 

316  «.,  317 
Register,  at  Surat,  Mundy  appointed 

as,  xxi,   22;    duties  of  the,   22  n.; 

Thomas    Smith's    appointment   as, 

274   71.;    Clement    Dunscomb    as, 

274   71. 

Religious  customs.  See  Cere- 
monies 

Resoy.     See  Rasoi 

Rhinoceros,  307 ;  Mundy  misses 
seeing  a,  Ix,  171,  186;  found  in 
Bengal,  171;  how  killed,  171; 
hide  and  horns  of,  how  used,  171- 
172 

Rials  of  eight,  Spanish  dollars,  14 

Rialton,  seat  of  the  Mundys  in 
Cornwall,  Ixxiii 

Rice,  27  n.,  28;  how  grown,  92; 
carried  by  the  Banjara  caste,   95 ; 


plentiful    in    Bengal,    99;    scarcity 
of,  at  Surat,  340 

Rice-fields,    124 

Rind,   river,  91 

Ripa,  D.  Matteo,  Abbate,  an  Italian 
missionary,  Ixii ;  visits  Bengal,  Ixii 

Robben  Island.    See  Penguin  Island 

Robbers,  liii;  on  the  road  to  Agra, 
xxii,  Ixv,  40,  42-43,  54,  59;  attack 
the  Agra  kafila,  41,  45,  46,  47; 
at  Jalesar,  xxv,  71,  72;  prey  on 
villagers,  73-74;  how  punished, 
xxv,  xxxix,  72,  73,  90,  232,  234; 
on  the  road  to  Patna,  xxix,  xxx,. 
Ill,  117-120,  143,  148,  174;  in 
Bengal,  xxxiv,  151  ;  lurking  places 
of,  xxxix,  235,  256;?.;  precautions 
against,  xlii,  xliv,  248,  249,  256, 
261;  on  the  road  to  Surat,  xliv- 
xlvi,  235,  239,  246,  253,  256,  260- 
270,  284-288,  292,  296,  297;  Pirii 
killed  by,   253 

Robbery,  at  Jalesar,  71-72;  from 
Mu-za  Yahya's  people,  118;  from 
Mundy  and  his  servants,  xxxvii, 
185;  from  a  Dutch  caravan,  xli, 
xliv,  246,  256,  284,  293,  294;  from 
Mundy's  caravan,  Ixvii,  236,  261, 
264,  297;  of  Bakir  Khan's  silver 
khat,  232;  restitution  for  a,  how 
secured,  236;  from  Eakir  Khan's 
lashkai',  247;  of  a  consignment  of 
goods  from   Patna,  363 

Robinson,  John,  xxxvii,  225;  sent 
to  Agra,  xxvi,  79,  80,  1 86 ;  accom- 
panies Capt.  Quail  to  India,  80 ; 
entertained  as  factor,  xxvi,  80  n., 
186  71.;  instructions  to,  81-83;- 
status  of,  82,  186  7t.;  notice  of, 
r86  «. ;  returns  to  England,  186  «.,. 
225  «.,  266  7t. 

Rochester  bridge,  64 

Roe.     See  Roha;  Roku 

Roe,  Sir  Thomas,  Ambassador  to 
the  Mogul  court,  Ivii,  79  71.,  354, 
373;  a  picture  of,  Ivii,  215;  his 
remark  on  'Abdu'llah  Khan,  177  7i. ; 
visits  Jahangir  at  Ajmer,  242  7i. 

Roha,  a  large  town,  259;  governor 
of,  259;  decline  of,   2=,g  7Z. 

Rohtasgarh,  fortress,  Mundy's  fruit- 
less attempt  to  inspect,  xxxv,  167;. 
an  oubliette  in,  xxxv,  168  ;  situation 
of,  xxxi,  Ixi,  134,  134  71.,  167,  168, 
169;  governor  of,  167;  how  taken,. 
169 

Rohu,  7'di,  a  fish,   216  It. 

Rojh,  painted  antelope,  307 ;  descrip- 
tion of  a,  182,  230  71. 

Rose.     See  Rojh 


428 


INDEX 


Roses,  xxiii,   ^,6,   215,  310 
Roundle,  a  circle,    117 
Royal  Anne,  the.     See  Anne,  the 
Royal  Exchange,  the.     See  Exchaiige, 

the 
Royal  James.     See  James,  the 
Royal  Mary.     See  Mary,  the 
Ruby,  the,   11  n. 
Rudra    Mala,    temple,    ruined    and 

desecrated,  xliv,   Ixvii,   262  n. 
Ruitas.     See  Rohtasgarh 
Ruknu's-Sultanat.         See        Abu'l 

Hasan  Turbati 
Rupbas,  sandstone  quarries  at,  231 
Rupees,  Shahjahani,  value  of,  149  n. ; 

different  values  of,  311 
Rushes,  near  the  Karamnasa  river, 

126;  use  of,  in  England,  Ixi,   126 
Rustum    Candahare.      See    Mirza 

Ruslam  Safavi 

Sa'adat  Banu  Begam,  daughter  of 
Sultan  Danyal,  165  «.;  summoned 
to  Agra,  165;  visits  Saif  Khan,  179 

Sa'adu'llah  ki  SaraT,   109  n. 

SabarmatI,  river,   266 

Sack,  white  wine  substituted  for, 
22  II. 

Safdar  Khan,  Khwaja  Kasim, 
governor  of  Agra,  189;  an  amir 
of  4000  horse,   189 

Saffron,  from  Kishtwar,  154;  from 
Kashmir,  154;  Pelsart's  comments 
on,  154  n. ;  used  in  making  chawiva, 
162  n.;  imported  to  India,  366 

Safi,  Mirza.     See  Saif  Khan 

Sahan,  fine  sheeting,  where  procured, 

371 
Sahib-ihti?nam,   pursuivant,   marshal, 

Iv,  193,  195;  use  of  the  term,  193  «. 
Sahib-subah,  Subahdar,   278 
Sa'id  Khan  Chagtai,  his  eunuchs, 

[63  n.\  death  of,    171  n. 
Saidabad,     raw     silk     from,      156, 

371 

Saif  Khan,  defeats  'Abdu'llah  Khan, 
108  II.,  144,  160  n.;  friendly  to  the 
English,  108  11.,  143;  governor  of 
Patna,  129  n.,  159;  his  buildings 
at  Palna,  Iviii,  159;  popularity  of, 
159;  governor  of  Ahmadabad  and 
Allahabad,  xxix,  108,  iii,  117,  128, 
129  n.,  143,  144,  159,  171;  his 
hostilities  with  Bhadohi,  xxix, 
xxxvi,  109-1(0,  115,  119,  180-181; 
his  fortress  at  Bhadohi,  ri8;  puni- 
tive expedition  of,  xxxvi,  179,  180- 
181;  notice  of,  108  «. ;  his  son, 
109;  his  wife,    191 

5t  Albans  Head,  3 


St  Aldhelms  Head.  See  St  Albans 
Head 

St  Augustine's  Bay,  22  «.;  the 
Expedition  anchors  in,  7-8;  de- 
scription of,    12 

St  Helena,  the  Mary  anchors  at, 
xlix,  328;  Mundy's  description  of, 
xlix,  329-333;  fish  at,  xlix,  331- 
332;  by  whom  discovered  and 
named,  329;  Portuguese  settlement 
on,    329  n.;   refreshment   obtained 

at,   332-333 
St  Johns.     See  Sanjan 
St   Laurence   (Madagascar),    Island 

of,  11;  the  Expedition  touches  at, 

7;  Mundy's  description  of,  xix,  12; 

inhabitants  of,  12-13 
S.  Lorenzo.     See  St  Laurence 
St  Marys.     See  Puerto  S.  Maria 
Saint's  pinnacle,  the,   257  n. 
Saints,  Muhammadan,  xxxi,  xli,  133, 

226,  227  n.,  242,  251 
Sainya,   64 
Saiyan,  64 
Sal-ammoniac,  price  of,  at   Patna, 

154 

Saldanha,  Bay  of,  12;  synonymous 
with  Table  Bay,    12  n.,   320 

SalTm,  Shah.     See  Jahangir 

Salim  Chishtl,  Shekh,  Jahangir's 
birth  in  the  house  of,  226  n.\  his 
retreat,  227?;.;  Akbar's  petition  to, 
and  glorification  of,  227  n.,  228  «.; 
death  of,  228  n.;  where  buried, 
229  n.;  his  mosque  and  tomb,  228- 
229;  monastery  erected  by,  229  «. ; 
his  nephew,  229  n.;  legends  re- 
garding, xxxviii,   228  «.,   229 

SalTm  Shah  Sur,  son  of  Sher  Shah 
Sur,  130  n.;  his  son,  130  n.;  his 
unfinished  tomb  at  Sasaram,  xxxi, 
130  n.,   131,   132 

SalTmpur,  identity  of,   [54  n. 

Salsette,   100  n. 

Salt,  96 ;  from  Etawa,  87 ;  from  the 
Sambhar  lake,  xl,  241,  375; 
revenues  from,  xl ;  in  the  rivers 
of  Rajputaiia,   248 

Saltpetre,  Dutch  trade  in,  xxiv,  59, 
292 ;  where  obtained,  xxv,  xxvi, 
xxxiii,  76,  151,  156,  310;  how 
prepared,  76-77;  how  used,  77; 
English  trade  in,  225,  271  «.,  277  «. 

Samana,  365;  cloth  made  at,  xxxiv, 
140  n.,  156;  situation  of,  xxxiv, 
156 

Samana,  a  fine  cloth,    140;;. ,    156 

Samarkand,  apples  imported  from, 
214  ;/. 

Sdmbar,  a  deer,  307  n. 


INDEX 


429 


Sambhar,  farmed  by  Mirza  Sikandar 
and  Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  xl,  240,  375  ; 
salt  lake  at,  xl,  241,  375;  Jesuit 
converts  in,  376;  Jesuit  priests  in, 

378 
Samuel,    the,    lier    engagement    with 

the  Portuguese,  275  11. 
Sandalwood,      used      in      making 

chaivim,    \(ii  11. 
Sandstone,  from  Rupbas,  231 
Sang,  a  company  of  pilgrims,  xxxvi, 

182,     183,     246;    whither    bound, 

182 
Sangani,  confluence  of  rivers,  115  n. 
Sanganer,   226 

Sanjan,  8  n.;  situation  of,   317  n. 
Sanka   ke    Sara.      See   Shankar    ki 

Sarai 
Sankh,  conch  shell,   175 
Saniiyasis,  a  Hindu  sect,   242  n. 
Santipur,  fortress  of,  235  n. 
Sapphire,  the,  4  «.,  5 ;  her  owner,  4  n. 
Sarai    Ahiran,    186;    identification 

of,   86  n. ,   no  n. 
Sarai  Ajit  Mai,  88  n. 
Sarai    Babu,   xxx,    119,    r2o;    theft 

at,   118;  a  skirmish  near,    178 
Sarai  Hazam,  71  71. 
Sarai  Ikhtiyar  Khan,   163  «. 
Sarai  Jagdis,  114;  Saif  Khan's  fort 

near,    1 79 
Sarai  Nim,   71;  a  robbery  at,   72 
Sarai  Sayyid  Khan,   183  11. 
Sarai  SIrsI,   124 
Sardis,   definition    of,    24  «.,    45  n., 

159;  of  brick,  at  Hasanpur,  xxiii, 

57 ;  built  by  Niir  Mahal,  78,  143  w. ; 

why  ruined,   84;   at  Chaparghata, 

xxviii.  89;  numerous,  between  Agra 

and  Allahabad,  99;  of  Khuldabad, 

at  Allahabad,  99 ;  women  employed 

in,  121  7i.\  of  Saif  Khan,  at  Patna, 

159;  scarcity  of,  in  Rajputana,  248, 

264 
Sarang,     depopulated     by     famine, 

271 
Saranwa,  hill,  255  n. 
Saras,  a    crane,   lix ;    description    of, 

307 
Sarasvatl.  river,  at  Allahabad,  1 1  \n., 

116 
Sarasvatl,  river,  in  Bengal,  152  n. 
Sarasvatl      (SaraswatI),      river,      in 

Baroda  State,   261  n.,   262 
Sarbuland      Khan,      founding     of 

Bilanda  erroneously  attributed    to, 

183  n. 
Sardar  Khan,  his  son,   149  «. 
Sargago,    gulf-weed,     333  «. ;    where 

found,  333-334 


Sarhind,  Sikandar  Shah  defeated  at, 
130  n. 

Sarkdr,  of  Agra,  82 

Sarkhej,  'Abdu'llah  Khan  defeated 
near,  108  «.,  144  «.;  indigo  from,  342 

Saroe.     See  Saras 

Saropa,  dress  of  honour,    160,    163 

Sarotra,  governor  of,  259,  260; 
situation  of,  259  n.;  dispute  be- 
tween Mundyand  his  camel-drivers 
at,  295 

SarpinI,  river,  41 

Sarraf,  moneychanger,   290,   311 

Sasaram,  xxxi,  xxxv,  166,  170,  172; 
situation  of,  129,  133;  inhabitants 
of,  129;  Sher  Shah's  tomb  at, 
1 29-131,  132;  Salini  Shah's  tomb 
at,  131,  132;  Chandan  Shah's  tomb 
at,  132;  governor  of,  xxxv,  132; 
fortress  at,    132 

Satgame.     See  Chittagong 

Satgaon,  152;  cause  of  decay  of, 
152  n.;  piece-goods  from,  156,  372 

Sail,  Mundy's  description  of  a,  at 
Surat,  liv,  34-36;  forbidden  by  the 
Mogul  kings,  35,  179-180;  special 
permission  required  to  perform,  35; 
other  descriptions  of,  36  n. ;  when 
deferred,  221 

Satiasio  Kal,  "Death  of  '87,"  Ixiii, 
Ixviii 

Satpura,  241 

Satpura  mountains,  51  n. 

Satyavrata.     See  Trisanku 

Saucer  Hill.  See  Chappan-ka- 
pahar 

Sawant,   sardi  at,    126,    172  n. 

Sawant,  river,  126 

Sawantra,  241 

Sawdr,  tomb  of  a,  at  Ajmer,  243 

Sayyid  Ganj,  burial  place  of  ten 
sayyids,   264 

Sayyid  Husain  Chang  (Sayyid 
MIran  Chang),  governor  of  Ajmer, 
243  n.;  death  of,  243  u.;  tomb  of, 

243 
Sayyid    Shikam,    his  father-in-law, 

271 
Sayyids,   tombs    of,   265;    inhabitants 

of  India,  305 
Scied    Miran    Ching.     See   Sayyid 

Husain  Chang 
Scied  Shecam.     See  Sayyid  Shikam 
Sciedgunge.     See  Sayyid  Ganj 
Scilly  Islands,  335 
Scritto,  obligation  in  writing,   24 
Scitdi,  a  coin,   380 
Seahorse,  the,  80 

Seals,  near  the  Cape,  7,   12  n.,  321 
Seals,  signets,  Shah  Jahan's,  2x1 


430 


INDEX 


Seals  Island.     See  Penguin  Island 

Seedpore.     See  Sidhpiir 

Seersee  ca  Sarai.     See  Saral  SirsI 

Sehara,   52 

Sehebsooba.     See  Sahib-subah 

Selimpore.     See  Sallmpur 

Semano.     See  Samana 

Semianos.     See  Saina/m 

Sendhore.     See  Shahdaura 

Sengur,  river,  89  n. 

Sennano.     See  Shamiyana 

Ser,  a  measure  of  weight,  of  Agra, 
Si;  of  Surat,  8i;  of-Patna,  149, 
1565  37 1'  372;  variations  in  the 
weight  of  a,   372 

Serepau.     See  Saropd 

Serepawe.     See  Saropd 

Serepore  Mircha.  See  Sherpur 
Miircha 

Sereshawe.     See  Sher  Shah  Sur 

Serquez.     See  Sarkhej 

Serrepore.     See  Sherpur 

Set  Bandhai,   115  w. 

Setebundra,  identification  of,  11  $n. 

Setila.     See  Satpura 

Seufdas,  Raja.     See  Shiv  Das,  Raja 

SJiabbat,   88 

Shah  BadTu'd-din  Madar.  See 
Zinda  Shah  Madar 

Shah  Begam,  title  of  Khusru's 
mother,  100  «. ;  poisons  herself, 
100  ;/. 

Shah  Husain,  a  cry  used  at  the 
Muharram,   218  11. 

Shah  Jahan,  his  parentage,  84,  loi, 
102;  his  foster-brother,  85  ;/. ; 
rebels  against  Jahangir,  106,  107, 
108  «.,  144  n.,  160,  205  n.,  212, 
244 ;  obtains  the  custody  of  KhusriTi, 
104,  244;  causes  Khusrvi's  death, 
104,  106  ;/. ;  stoiy  of  his  escape 
from  the  Dakhan,  213;  obtains 
possession  of  the  throne,  65  n., 
107,  108  ;/.,  165  n.,  204,  213; 
destroys  his  competitors,  107;  his 
favourite  wife,  108  n.,  203,  206, 
212,  213,  214;  his  other  wives, 
212  II.;  his  daughters,  203,  203  n.; 
his  operations  in  the  Dakhan,  xxi, 
xxiii,  25,  55,  56,  104,  188  «.,  204, 
205  w.,  212  ?;.,  341;  pensions  the 
ruler  of  Aslr,  52;  sends  for  Mirza 
Mahmud  SafT,  42,  47;  his  capital, 
65;  at  Burhanpur,  50,  55,  212; 
Thevenot's  story  of  his  elephant, 
51  «.;  negotiates  for  a  jewel,  68  ;/.; 
his  grants  to  Mona  Rajputs,  iiSw. ; 
presents  sent  to,  126,  171;  returns 
to  Agra  from  Burhanpur,  xxvi,  liv, 
188,  195,  207;  a  royal  progress  of, 


Iv,  1 88- 1 96;  celebrates  Bakar'id, 
Iv,  197-200;  his  sons,  xxxvii,  Iv, 
Ivi,  194,  198,  201-202,  244,  375; 
his  audience  chamber,  Iv-lvi,  200, 
210;  his  court,  200-201,  203-205; 
his  Palace  of  Mirrors,  Ivii,  201  «., 
210;  his  Peacock  Throne,  237;  his 
palace  at  Ajmer,  242 ;  his  seal  on 
Akbar's  tomb,  211;  builds  the  Taj 
Mahal,  Ivi-lvii,  212-214;  'he  false 
Bayasanghar  put  to  death  by,  165  11. ; 
his  connection  with  'Abdu'llah 
Khan,  177  n.;  his  treatment  of 
Mirza  Zu'lkarnain,  241,  375,  379, 
380-381 ;  persecution  of  Hindus  by, 
94  K.,  178;  persecution  of  Jesuits 
by,  208  n.,  375,  380,  381 ;  diversions 
of'  5°)  53>  57;  ennobles  Mirza 
Fakhir,  235  n.\  complaint  of  the 
English  to,  265;  his  faniidn  to  the 
Dutch,  268  11. \  remission  of  taxes 
by,  346,  3_47 

Shah  Nawaz,  his  daughter  marries 
Shah  Jahan,   212  ;/. 

Shahdaura,  56 

Shdkgatis,  skdhgawaz,  a  Bengali  name 
for  the  sdnibar,  307  u. 

Shahriyar,  son  of  Jahangir,  102; 
proclaims  himself  Emperor,  107  «., 
165  n.\  is  captured  and  put  to 
death,    107  n.\   his  wife,   206 

Shahriyar,  governor  of  Mehsana, 
264;  his  deputy,    264 

Shahzadpur,  situation  of,  xxix,  97 ; 
manufactures  of,  xxix,  98;  descrip- 
tion of,  98;  sardi  at,  rSi;  im- 
prisoned  landholders  from,    183 

Shaviiydna,  awning,    100,    141  n. 

Shampooing.     See  Champing 

Shams,    Mir.     See  Mir  Shams 

Shan  ponies,   136  n. 

Shankar  ki  Sarai,  surroundings  of, 
89 

Sharaffe.     See  Sarrdf 

Sharks,  15;  description  of,  xx,  16; 
illustration  of  a,   16 

Shash,  turban,    no,    218,   221,   253 

Shaw  Jehannees.  See  Rupees, 
Shajahani 

Shaw  Madare.  See  Zinda  Shah 
Madar 

Shaw  Shecunder.  See  Sikandar 
Shah  Lodi 

Shawgose.     See  Skdhgaiis 

Shawgurre.     See  Shergarh 

Shawsen.     See  Shah  Husain 

Shecundra.  See  Sikandra,  Sikan- 
darabad 

Sheep,  307;  fat-tailed,  xix,  13;  at 
Chopda,  47 


INDEX 


431 


Shehana.     See  Siwana 

Shekee  Sara.     See  Shikohabad 

Shekh  Khuban.  See  Kutbii'd-din 
Kokaltash 

Shekh  Sallm  Chishtl.  See  Salim 
Chishti,   Shekh 

Shekhupur,   74 

Shekhzada,  Indian  Muhammadan 
convert,   305 

Sher-afgan  Khan,  husband  of  Nur 
Mahal,  205  ;  kills  Kutbu'ddin 
Kokaltash,  205  11.,  ii<)  n.\  death 
of,   205  n.;  his  daughter,   206 

Sher  Shah  Sur,  an  Afghan  king, 
130,  169  n.;  founder  of  Patna, 
135  «.;  defeats  Humayun,  130;?.; 
takes  Rohtasgarh  by  stratagem, 
169;  is  defeated  at  Chunar,  169  n.; 
tank  and  tomb  of,  xxxi,  129-131, 
132;  his  successor,  130  «.,  131  n. 

Sherbet,  of  four  in^redients,  liv, 
28 

Sherborne,  Edward,  secretary  to  the 
E.  I.  Co.,  341 

Shergarh,  Mundy's  journey  to,  xxv, 
71,  76;  situation  of,  76  n.;  salt- 
petre obtained  at,  xxvi,  76-77; 
governor  of,   77 

Sherley,  Sir  Robert,  goes  to  India, 
273  n. 

Sheroutra.     See  Sarotra 

Sheroy.     See  Siroh! 

Sherpur.     See  Makrain 

Sherpur,  in  Mymensingh,   152  n. 

Sherpur,  near  Thalner,   47 

Sherpur  Murcha,  situation  of, 
152  ;/. ;  tasar  silk  produced  at, 
152  n.;  silk  goods  from,    155 

■Shikasta,  broken,   irregular,   372 

Shikohabad,  85,  86 

Shilling,  Andrew,  commands  the 
Royal  Anne,   326  n. 

Ships,  use  of  "he"  and  "she"  for, 
3  ;z. ;  a  Malabar  frigate  described, 
316;  method  of  reckoning  the 
"way"  of,   317 

Ships,  Dutch,  a  man-of-war  and 
prize,   3;  seen  off  Swally,   lo-ii 

Ships,  the  East  India  Company's, 
unable  to  winter  at  Swally,  303 ; 
laden  for  England  and  Persia,  312 ;;., 
313;  sail  for  England,  313,  314, 
315;  see  also  s.v.  Anne,  Blessing, 
Charles,  ,  Comfort,  Discovery, 
Dolphin,  Eagle,  Exchange,  Ex- 
Jiedition,  Falcon,  Hart,  Hopewell, 
Intelligence,  James,  Jonas,  Lion, 
London,  Mary,  Morris,  Palsgrave, 
'Peppercorn,  Reformation,  Rnby, 
Samuel,  Speedwell,  Unity,  William 


Ships,  of  the  Royal  Navy.  See  s.v. 
Charles,  Garland,  Lions  Whelps, 
Seahorse 

Ships,  various,  seen  on  Mundy's 
voyages,  5,  8,  316,  317,  334;  bound 
to  New  England,  xlix,  334; 
"barques"  of  Plymouth,  xlix,  335; 
see  also  s.v.  Abigail,  Blessing, 
Charity,  G/'iffin,  Phillip,  Sapphire 

Shiraz,  Khan  of,  assisted  in  the 
taking  of  Ormuz,  303  n. 

Shirta.     See  Chherat 

Shish  mahal.  Palace  of  Mirrors, 
2ro  n. 

Shiv  Das,   Raja,   118 

Shoeburyness,  2 

Shooting,  a  dog,  49;  of  wild  fowl, 
57;  at  Narwar,  forbidden,  00 

Shrddh,  ceremonies  for  the  spirits  of 
the  dead,   183  n. 

Shrouds,  colours  of,  174 

Shuja',  Sultan,  son  of  Shah  Jahan, 
Ivi,  201;  birth  of,  201  n,;  marriage 
of,  Ivi,  201-202;  accompanies  Taj 
Mahal's  body  to  Agra,  212  «.;  a 
current  rumour  regarding,  244  n.; 
serves  in  Bengal,   375 

Shttturnal,  swivel-gun,   236 

Sidhpur,  260,  262;  robbery  of 
camels  near,  246 ;  a  ruined  temple 
at,  xliv,  Ixvii,  262;  thieves  in  the 
neighbourhood  of,  261,  296;  in- 
habitants of,  261  ;  situation  of,  261 «.; 
distance  from  Surat  to,  272;  much 
sand  near,   296 

Signal  Hill.     See  Lion's  Rimip,  The 

Sihor,  55 

Sikandar,  Mirza.  See  Mirza 
Sikandar 

Sikandar  Shah.     See  Ahmad  Khan 

Sikandar  Shah  Lodl,  fortress  of, 
235;   Sikandra  iiamed  after,  210  n. 

Sikandarabad,    xxxix ;  fortress    at, 

.234-235 

Sikandra,  near  Agra,  71,  99  w.; 
Akbar's  tomb  at,  Ivii,  100  «.,  210, 
214  n.;  from  whom  named,  210  n. 

Sikandra,  near  Bhognipur,  88,   172, 

185 

Sikandra  Rao,  castle  at,   72 

Sikri,  a  hamlet,  why  made  a  royal 
residence,   227  ?/. 

Silk,  raw,  from  Patna,  xxxiii,  J51, 
362,  366,  371;  from  Murshidabad, 
156 ;  trade  in,  at  Patna,  discouraged, 
3651  371;  price  of,  at  Patna,  371  ; 
different  qualities  of,    371-372 

Silk  cloth,  obtainable  at  Patna, 
xxxiv,  362,  366,  371,  372;  tasar, 
from  Sherpur  Murcha,  152  «.,  155, 


432 


INDEX 


362;  from  Malda,  155;  from  Bai- 
kunthpur,  155;  Chinese,  366;  see 
also  s.v.  Piece-goods 

Sill,  Henry,  carries  food  to  the 
famine  area,  345 

Sind,  W.  Fremlen's  mission  to, 
277  n. 

Sind,  river,  59 

Sindkhera,  46  n. 

Sipri,  a  walled  town,   59 

SirohT,  xliv,  250,  256,  290;  situation 
of,  255;  customs  paid  at,  255,  293, 
294;  sword  blades  made  at,  xliii, 
255  «.;  Raja  of,  255  w.,  259,  260  «.; 
enforced  delay  at,  292  ;  altercation 
between  carters  and  camel-drivers 
near,   293 

Sironj,  Ixvi;  description  of,  56; 
chintz  made  at,   xxiii,    56 

Sltaband  Rameshwar,   115  11. 

SUapkal,  musk -melon,  216 

Siva,  worshipped  as  Mahadev,  116, 
117;  temples  consecrated  to,  123, 
262  «. ;  official  vehicle  of,    124 

Sivaji,  sacks  Surat,  26  n. 

Siwana,  Ixi,  252  n.,  291,  292;  a 
Hindu  town,  xliii,  251;  a  com- 
plaint to  the  Raja  of,  253 

Siyam  Singh  Tanwar,  Raja, 
brother  of  Mitr  Sen,    167  n. 

Skibbow,  John,  entertainment  of, 
22  n.;  member  of  Council  at  Surat, 
22  n. ;  temporary  President  of 
Surat,  22,  273;  Mundy's  letter 
to,  XXV,  69-70;  letter  from,  345; 
charges  brought  against,  22  «. ;  his 
mission  to  Bantam,  22  «.;  character 
of  22  «. ;  death  of,  22  w.,  273; 
notice  of,  22  «. 

Slade,  Captain  James,  commands  the 
Mary,  xlvii,  xlviii,  xlix,  303.  313;;., 
315,  332;  loses  his  quarter-master, 
xlviii,  319;  loses  men  by  drowning 
and  sickness,  xlviii,  xlix,  334; 
obtains  provisions  from  other  ships, 
^lix,  335;  notice  of,  303  n.;  in- 
structions to,   314  n. 

Slade,  William,  purser  of  the  Mary, 
xlvii 

Slode,  a  term  used  for  mica,  242  n. 

Smith,  Lieutenant  Osmond,  guards 
a  caravan  from  Surat  to  Ahmad- 
abad,   267;  notice  of,   267  n. 

Smith,  Thomas,  secretary  at  Surat, 
notice  of,   274  n. 

Snake-bite,  amulets  against,  xl,  238 

Snakes,  in  India,  lix,  252 ;  various 
kinds  of,  308 

Sea.     See  Sua 

Sohan,  river.     See  Son,    river 


Solankis,    the,    of    Gujarat,    attack 

Taragarh,   243  11. 
Solomon,  Signior.     See  Voorknekt, 

Salomon 
Somt  ca  sara.     See  Sop 
Son,  river,  134,  167;  shallowness  of 

the,  133;  difficulty  in  crossing  the, 

xxxi ;  a  legend  concerning  the,  xxxv^ 

166,  167  n.;  Arwal  swept  away  by 

the,  165  n.;  origin  of  the  name  of, 

166,   167  n. 
Son  a,  gold,   166 

Sonargaon,  situation  of,   154  «. 
Sop,  279,  280;;.;  an  epidemic  at,  235 
Sorath,   pilgrims  from,  xxxvi,    182; 

situation  of,    182 
Soroto.     See  Siirot 
Souso  Rama.     See  Sasaram 
South  Seas,  Indian  Archipelago,  320 
Spain,    India   compared    with,    xxii, 

44,  252 ;  use  of  the  Persian  wheel 

in,  xxxviii;  business  relations  of  the 

Mundys    in,    Ixxv,    Ixxvii,    Ixxviii; 

Indian    water-jars    compared   with 

those  in,   Ixi,   230 
Spanish,  the,  aggressions  of,   3  n. 
Specie,  imported  to  Patna,  366 
Speedwell,  the,  commanded  by  Richard 

Allnutt,  302  n. 
Spices,    fall   in   the   price   of,    140  > 

price     of,      at     Patna,      153-154; 

Portuguese  trade  in,  366 
Spikenard,    where    obtained,    310; 

trade  in,   366 
Sport.     See  Amusements 
Stables,    the     royal,    53,     210;     at 

Fatehpur  Sikri,  xxxviii,   230,   231 
Staires,  starhngs,   267 
Staking.     See  Punishments 
Stamel,    stamet,    a    woollen    cloth,. 

150 
Standards.     See  Ensigns 
Standeene,  54 
Start  Point,"  3 
Stone,    perforated,    210,    211,    215; 

for  building  purposes,  23  r,  246 
Storms,  in  the   Downs,    3;    off  the 

coast    of    Congo,    15;    dust,    xxx, 

xxxix,  xlv,  111-112,  184,  231,  265, 

277,    297;    the    Company's   goods 

damaged  by,   278,   279 
Strong  waters.     See   Arak 
Sua,  a  garfish,    158  n. 
Suare.     See  Sawar 
Subahdar,  of  Gujarat,  278 
Sucking  fishes,   16 
Suffield,  Arthur,  purser  and  factor, 

notice  of,   273  «.;  death  of,  345 
Siifis,    connection    of    the    Madarl 
fakirs  with,    242  11. 


INDEX 


433 


Sugar,  a  ship  taken  laden  with,  3 ; 

course,  28;    trade   in,  96,  98,   99; 

from  Patna,    157  n. 
Sugar  canes,  xxii,  48,  55,    134 
Sugar  Loaf,  the.     See  Lion's  Head, 

the 
Sultan  Ahmad,  founder  of  Ahmad- 

abad,  266  n 
Sultan  Danyal.    See  Danyal,  Sultan 
Sultan  Khusru.    See  Khusru,  Sultan 
Sultan  Murad.     See  Murad,  Sultan 
Sultan     Muzaffar.      See    Muzaffar, 

Sultan 
Sultan     Nisar     (Sultanu'nnissa) 

Begam,  sister  of  Khusru,   100  «.? 

her  tomb  in  the  Khusru  Bagh,  100; 

where  buried,  roo  n. 
Sultana,  the,  celebrates  nauroz,  'i% 
Sumatra,     East    India     Company's 

trade  with,    275  n.,    302  n.,    304, 

315 

Sunargam.     See  Sonargaon 

Sundar  Das,  accompanies  Mundy 
to  Patna,  xxvii,  xxix,  xxxi,  xxxvii, 
liv,  79,  86,  184;  his  relations,  79; 
his  amulet,  xxviii,  93 ;  at  Agra, 
liv,   188;  robbed  by  Malla,   185 

SiipSrl,  areca-nut,  96" 

Superstition,  instances  of,  xxviii, 
xxxvii,  Ix,  91,  93,   116,    125,   136 

Sur  Singh,   Raja,  his  son,   245  n. 

Siiraht,  water-jar,    114  n. 

Surat,  mentioned ,/aj^/w ;  description 
of,  liv,  29-32 ;  food  supplied  at, 
liv,  27-28;  factories  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of,  liv,  28 ;  gates  at,  liv, 
^9?  535  Gopi  Talao  at,  liv,  31-32, 
34,  266;  English  factory  house  at, 
liv,  25,  267,  272;  English  garden 
at,  liv,  25-26,  29,  53;  Dutch  factory 
at,  25«.,  268  «.;  factories  in  the  East 
subordinate  to,  23  n.,  28  n.;  Presi- 
dents of,  XX,  xxi,  xlvii,  8,  10  n  , 
II,  1 1  n.,  21,  22,  24,  25  n.,  39,  81, 
139,  266  «.,  273,  277  «.,  301,  304, 
312;  toddy  trees  at,  xxxvi,  liv,  32, 
i73>  306;  inhabitants  of,  33,  305; 
towns  adjoining,  liv,  33;  port  of, 
34>  312  n.;  governors  of,  33,  35, 
40,  65  n.,  265,  356;  effect  of  the 
famine  at,  xlvi,  xlvii,  Ixvi-lxviii, 
80,  272,  273-276,  340-346,  34^- 
349'  355'  f^l^  of  prices  at,  82; 
distance  from  Agra  to,  272,  276; 
sacked  by  Sivaji,   26  n. 

Surgeons  and  apothecaries,  the 
Company's,  xlvi,  271,  2']^  11. 

Surot,    234;    a   deep   channel  near, 

235 
SuwalT.     See  Swally 

M.  II. 


Swally,  8,  9,  11,  16,  29,  30,  34,  81; 
fight  with  the  Portuguese  oft",  xxi, 
23  n.,  49,  302  «.,  350-353;  arrival 
of  English  fleets  at,  xxi,  302;  duties 
of  a  shipping  clerk  at,  xlvii,  304, 
312,  313;  lading  of  ships  at,  lix, 
304,  312-313;  temporary  bazar  at, 
lix,  312;  the  "Mareene"  at,  311- 
313;  the  president's  tent  at,  311; 
how  garrisoned,  312;  occupations 
carried  on  at,  312;  skirmish  between 
the  Dutch  and  Portugueseoff,  3i6«.; 
effect  of  the  famine  at,  344 

Swally  Hole,  8,  10,  34;  the  Ex- 
pedition anchors  in,  1 1 ;  an  English 
fleet  sails  from,  xlvii,  314,  315, 
316  «.,  337;  the  Charles  burnt  in, 
303;    anchorage  for  ships  in,   312, 

Swanley,  Captain  Richard,  com- 
mands the  Jonas,  2,  10  «.,  19; 
notice  of,  2  n.;  Mundy's  associa- 
tion with,  2  7t. ;  subscribes  to 
Blackwall  Hospital,  19;  commands 
the  Hart,  303 

Sword  blades,  83;  made  at  Sirohi, 
xliii,   255  n. 

Swords,  119;  Mona  Rajpiits  armed 
with,  no;  imported  from  England, 
366 

Symons,  John,  prior  of  Bodmin, 
Ixxiv 

Table  Bay,  12;  the  Mary  anchors 
in,  xlviii,  320,   326 

Table  mountain,  1 1 ;  ascended  by 
Mundy,  xlviii,  324;  description  of, 
xlviii,  323-324,  326 

Tabtit,  coffin,  bier,   105  n, 

Tackhe.     See  Takht 

Taffeta,  a  silk,   155  n.,  373 

Tage  Gunge.     See  Taj  Ganj 

Taghtr,  dismissed,  240 

Tahare,  Coja.  See  Muhammad 
Tahir,   Khwaja 

Taheber  Raun.     See  Tahir  Khan 

Tahir  Khan,  90 

Taj   Ganj,  why  founded,  214  n. 

Taj  Khan,  faujddr  of  Koil,  73; 
thieves  executed  by,  73 

Taj  Mahal,  daughter  of  Asaf  Khan, 
108  «.,  191,  203;  wife  of  Shah 
Jahan,  108  «.,  203,  212;  her  sister, 
191;  her  stratagem,  213;  her 
children,  212;  death  and  burial  of, 
liv,  212,  346;  her  tomb,  309,  212- 
214;  notice  of,  212  n. 

Taj  Mahal,  mausoleum,  the,  archi- 
tect of,  Ivi ;  building  of,  Ivi-lvii, 
212-214;   revenue  for  the  upkeep 

28 


434 


INDEX 


of,  Ivii,  214  «. ;  a  golden  rail 
around,  213 

Takhi,  throne,  court,  107,  237;  Shah 
Jahan's,  237 

Takoor.     See  Thakur 

Taldo,  talab.     See  Tanks 

Talk,  mica,  242  n. 

Talnear.     See  Thalner 

Tam-tam,  tom-tom,  217 

Tanda,  a  camp,  xlii,  249;  confused 
with  Banjara,  Ix,  95-96,  262  «. ; 
extent  of  a,  Ixvi,  98 

Tdnghan,  a  Tibetan  pony,  Ixi,   136 

Tanks  {taldo),  88,  99,  132;  at 
Surat,  26-27,  ^9'  3i~3'2)  34.  ^66; 
general  description  of,  lix,  31;  of 
Sher  Shah  Svir,  129-131,  132;  of 
Salim  Shah  Svir,  131-132;  specially 
noted  by  Mundy,  40,  44,  55,  56, 
59  «.,  60,  84,  86,  120,  225,  227, 
235,  236,  239  n.,  241,  242,  266,  267 

Tankwarro.     See  Tekwara 

Tapestry,  sold  to  the  Raja  of  Bundi, 
xxi,   24;    imported   to  India,    362, 

365 
Tapti,  nver,  8  n.,  29,  33  «.,  35, 
41  «.,  46,  50;  difficulty  in  crossing, 
46;  a  carved  elephant  in  the,  51; 
Taj  Mahal's  temporary  burial  near 
the,  212  11. 
Tar  tree,   32  n. 

Taragarh,  fortress,  242,  243 ;  Rajas 

of,  Tin.;  a  night  attack  on,  243  «. 

Taragarh  mountain,  fortress  built 

on,  242 
Tarbuza,  water-melon,  216 
Tart,  trees  used  for,  xxxi,  xxxvi,  liv, 
32-33,  125,  173,  258,  306;  making 
of,  32  «. ;  sale  of,  lix,  312 
Tartaria.     See  Turkistan 
Tojar  silk,  from  Bengal,  152  n.,  362, 
373;   trade   in,    when   established, 
362-363,373;  first  consignment  of, 
exported,   373 
Tatta,  ruler  of,  103 
Tavernier,  Jean  Baptiste,  his  journey 

from  Surat  to  Agra,  39  n. 
Taxation,    of    cultivated    land,    74; 
of    Hindus   by   Mogols,    183;    re- 
mission of,  347 
Tekwara,  Ixv,  46 
Telotoo.     See  Tilothu 
Temples,  Hindu,  at  Benares,  xxxvi, 
122-124,    '75!  ^t  Jalor,  xliii,  251; 
at  Sidhpur,  xliv,  Ixvii,  262 ;  music 
used  in,  175;  demolished  by  Shah 
Jahan's  order,  178;  at  Merta,  245; 
on  Mt  Abu,  257  n. 
Teneriffe,     Mundy's     remarks    on, 
xix,   5 


Tesserapore.     See  Tisrd  pa/tar 
Tetraodoii  hispidus,  a  puffer,  331  n. 
Thakur,   Lord,  93;   ancestry  of  the 

caste  of,  94 
Thalner,  Ixv,  46,  47;   governor  of, 

47 

Thames,  river,  the  Chambal  com- 
pared with  the,  63 ;  the  Ganges 
compared  with  the,   75 

Theft.     See  Robbery 

Thieves.     See  Robbers 

Thimbleby,  Thomas,  factor  at 
Broach,  186  «.,  271,  348;  notice 
of,   271  n. 

Tibet,  ponies  from,  Ixi,  136  «. ;  yaks 
from,  198 

Tiffany.     See  Taffeta 

Tigers,  307;  for  sport,  128;  Mundy 
misses  seeing  a,  xxxv,  Ix,  1 70 ;  in 
the  Kaimiir  Hills,   170 

Tilothu,  165,  167,  170;  situation  of, 
170  11. 

Timur,  emperor,  portrait  of,  361  n. 

Tin,  price  of,  at  Patna,  154;  im- 
ported to  India  by  EngHsh  and 
Portuguese,  366 

Tinaja,  a  water-jar,  Ixi,  230 

Tirbeni.     See  TribenI 

Tis7-d  paha7',  afternoon,  69,  109,  124 

Tisserapore.     See   Tisrd  pahar 

Tissues,  gold,  for  presents,  362,  366 

Toadfish,  Mundy's  description  of  a, 

331  ,     ., 

Tobacco,  use  oi pan  compared  with, 
Ix,  96 

Todar  Mai,  86  ti. 

Todar  Mai  kd  taldo,  86 

Toddy.     See  Tart 

Toddy  gardens,  at  Surat,  32 

Tombree.     See  Tumri 

Tombs,  noted  by  Mundy,  51,  60,  64 ; 
why  not  kept  in  repair,  84;  of  Sher 
Shah  Sur,  xxxi,   129-131,   132;  of 
Salim   Shah    Siir,    xxxi,    131-132; 
of  Chandan  Shahid,  xxxi,   X32;  of 
Khwaja  Mu'inu'ddin  Chishti,  xli, 
226,  243-244;   of  John  Browne  at 
Ahmadabad,    xlvi,     267 ;     of    Taj 
Mahal,  Ivi-lvii,    209,   212-214;   of 
Akbar,  at  Sikandra,  Ivii,  209,  210- 
212;    of    Salim    Chishti,    229;    of 
Malik     Shah    at    Jalor,    251;     of 
Sayyids,     264-265 ;     of     Muham- 
madans,  where  erected,  229;  stone 
used  for,   215,  231 
Tom-tom.     See  Tam-tavi 
Tonkin,     Thomas,      his     statement 
regarding  Mundy's  parentage,  Ixxv 
Tornados,  Mundy's  definition  of,  6 ; 
near  the  Equator,   15 


INDEX 


435 


Towers  of  Silence,  Mundy's 
description  of,  305-306 

Toys,  objets  d'art,  sold  to  Mukarrab 
Khan,   365 

Transport-contractors.     See  Adavi 

Travelling,  methods  of,  in  India, 
189-192,  239-240 

Trees,  avenues  of,  why  planted, 
xxvii,  83,  84,  86,  92,  134;  ever- 
green, xxviii,  84  ;  scarcity  of,  xlii, 
248;  felling  of,  prohibited,  251; 
banyan,  258;  fruit,  214,  260,  261, 
265;  in  India,  309;  at  St  Helena, 

330 

Trepenny.     See  Tribeni 

Trial  by  ordeal,  254  n. 

Tribeni,  TrivenI,  junction  of  three 
rivers,  1 15  w.,   116,   182 

Trijssens,  Lodewijk,  factor  at  Agra, 
225  n. 

Trimal  Chand,  ruler  of  Kumaon, 
75  n. 

Trisanku,  Puranic  legend  concern- 
ing, 125  n. 

Tristen,  Signior.  See  Trijssens, 
Lodewijk 

Triton  tritonis,  used  as  a  trumpet, 
175  n. 

TrivenI.     See  Tribeni 

Iromba  marina,  seen  off  the  Cape, 
7,   323;  used  as  bags,   323 

Trombes.     See   Tromba  marina 

Tropic  birds,  described,  7 ;  at 
St  Helena,  332 

Trott,  Thomas,  269 

Trumpets,  240;  in  the  royal  band, 
Iv,  199,  210;  shells  used  as,  175; 
at  wedding  ceremonies,  i8o;  of 
gold,  237 

Tukri,  silk  for  petticoats,   155  n. 

Tulsi,  a  sacred  shrub,  136  n. 

TQmba,  169,  170 

Tumblers.  See  Acrol^ats;  Gym- 
nastics 

Tumrl,  54 

Turbans,  no;  worn  by  Europeans, 
Iviii,  218;  bands  for,  155;  Khusru's, 
181;  use  of,  in  deferred  sati,  221; 
cloth  for,  366 

Turbinella  pyrum.     See  Sankh 

Turkey,  khans  in,  24 ;  punishments 
in,  46;  comparisons  between  India 
and,  Ixi,  229;  bows  used  in,  171 

Turkey,  a,  presented  to  Jahanglr, 
361  n. 

Turkistan  (Tartaria),  Sultan  Danyal 
flees  to,  165 ;  a  boundary  of  Hin- 
dustan, 305 

Turks,  Mundy's  allusions  to  the, 
XXV,  Ixi,   58,  73,  229 


Turner,    John,    DhanjI    accused    of 
attempting  to  kill,  by  sorcery,  79  n. 
Tussore.     See  Tasar 

Ud,  292,  293;  water  scarce  at,   254 
Udai  Singh,  Raja,  ruler  of  Jodhpur, 

245  n. 
Udaipur,  ruler  of,  256  «. 
Umard.     See  Aniir 
Umbrellas,   where    used,    Iv,     126, 

'95 

Unawa,  296,  297 ;  partially  unin- 
habited,  262 

Unclesere.     See  Ankleswar 

Unity,  the,  22  n. 

Utrecht,  the,  at  Swally,   11 

Uttangan,  river,  64  «.,  230  n. 

Uzbegs,  costume  of  darvishes  among 
the,  177  n. 

Vakil,  an  agent,  139,   163  n. 
Valentia,  Viscount,  his  copies  of  the 

Mundy  MS.,  Ixxii 
Valentine  Peak,  8,  9,   10 
Van  der  Graaf,  Jakob,  Dutch  factor, 

65  «. 
Van    Twist,    Jan,    Dutch    chief   at 

Ahmadabad,  268;  notice  of,  268;?. 
Vapour,  Hendrik  Arentszen,  Dutch 

factor  at  Agra,  65 ;   maltreated  at 

Surat,  65  n. 
Variao,  xlvi,  272 
Vasad  Castle,  xlvi,  269;  garrisoned, 

269  n. 
Vatrak,  river,  its  purity,  268 
Vatteau.     See  Batta 
Vehicles,  in  use  in  India,  liv,   189, 

190-192 
Vellinda  ca  Sarae.     See  Bilanda 
Velvet  sleeves,  a  sea-mew,   7  n. 
Velvets,  imported  to  India,  362,  366 
Verd,  Cape,  335 

Vermilion,  a  glut  of,  xxvi,  81 ;  im- 
ported to  India,  78,  80,   143,  366; 

prices  obtainable  for,   xxvii,  xxxii, 

xxxiii,  82,    138  n.,    139,   147,    148, 

149'   153 
Verona,  il  Cavalletto  at,  Ixxviii-lxxix 
Veroneo,  Jeronimo,  Mundy's   inter- 
course with,  Ivi,  65,  225;  the  plan 
of  the  Taj   Mahal  'ascribed  to,  Ivi, 
208  n. ;   inhabitant  of  Agra,  208 ; 
death  of,   208  n. 
Vian,  John,  note  on  the  famine  by, 
339;   his  account   of  a  fight  with 
the  Portuguese,   351-352 
Viara,  castle  and  tank  at,  40 
Vijaimandargarh.     See  Bijagarh 
Vindhya  mountains,  59 
Vira  Mitrasena.     See  Mitr  Sen 


436 


INDEX 


Virjl  Vora,  his  agent,  24,  139; 
notice  of,  139  n. 

Vishnu,  Krishna  incarnation  of,  94  n. ; 
destroys  Harnakas,  219  n. 

Vivian,  Thomas,  prior  of  Bodmin, 
Ixxiii,  Ixxiv 

Voorknekt,  Salomon,  Dutch  factor, 
notice  of,  65  n. ;  Mundy's  inter- 
course with,  65,  268;  his  kdfila 
robbed,  256,  293 

W — ,  S — ,  unidentified,  325 
Wansworthe,  Thomas.    See  Mundy, 

Thomas 
Warden,    Andrew,    his    account    of 

a   skirmish   with    the    Portuguese, 

352-353 

Wassett  Castle.     See  Vasad  Castle 

'Water,  methods  of  supplying,  xxxviii, 
lix,  228,  234,  250,  311;  of  the 
Ganges,  for  drinking  purposes,  231 ; 
scarcity  of,  248,  250,  251,  258,  264; 
why  brackish,  248;  abundant,  at 
Mauritius,  319;  plentiful  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  321 

Waterfowl,  methods  of  catching, 
113.     See  also  s.v.   Birds 

Water-jars.  See  Pegu  jar;  Siirdhl ; 
Tiiiaja 

Water-melons.     See  Melons 

Watts,  Thomas,  master  of  the 
Expedition,  i,  20;  notice  of,  i  n.; 
subscribes  to  Blackwall  Hospital, 
20 

^A^eaver  bird,  nest  of  the,  described, 
liv,  Ixi,  37-38;  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  321 

Weavers,  effects  of  the  famine  on, 
Ixviii,  276,  340,  341,  342,  345; 
around  Patna,  151;  percentage 
mulcted   from,   370 

W^eddell,  Captain  John,  11  «.,  42; 
master  of  the  Lion,  21  n.\  com- 
mands the  Charles,  21,  303;  joins 
Courteen's  Association,  21  n.;  his 
voyages  to  Persia,  42  n.,  303  n., 
314  «.;  commands  theybwaj,  186  «., 
303 ;  assists  in  the  taking  of  Ormuz, 

303  «• 
Weddings.     See  Marriage  Customs 
Wells.     See  RaolT 
Whales,    15;   at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  321 ;  seen  off  St  Helena,  332 
Whelps.     See  Lions  Whelps 
Whitelocke,  Thomas,  death  of,  275 
Wilbraham,      Thomas,     factor     at 
Ahmadabad,      267;      accompanies 
Mundy   to    Surat,    269,   274;    sails 
for    England,  xlvii,  315;    lands   at 
Dover,  336;  notice  of,  267  w. 


IVilliam,  the,  267  n.,  275  «. ;  arrives 
at  Surat,  22  «. ;  her  log,  352;  re- 
placed,  22  n. 

Willoughby,    George,    letter    from, 

339-340 

Willoughby,  John,  11,  24;  accom- 
panies Mundy  to  Swally,  10;  notice 
of,  io«. ;  subscribes  to  Blackwall 
Hospital,  19;  sent  to  Agra,  58  it. 

Wills,  Captain  Matthew,  342  ;  com- 
mands the  William,  22-23  5  notice 
of,  23  «. ;  presentation  to,  23  n.; 
his  widow,   23  n. 

Wilson,  — ,  smith,  in  the  Mary, 
xli'^j  335;  death  of,  xlix,  335 

Wine,  sale  of,  prohibited,  xxxi,  134; 
of  the  date-palm,  319 

Wizards,  foretell  the  birth  of 
Krishna,  94 ;  decide  lucky  and  un- 
lucky hours,   194-195 

Women  of  India,  conveyances  for, 
189-192;  how  guarded,   191 

Wood,  James,  notice  of,  275  n.; 
death  of,  275 

Woollen  cloth.  See  Cloth, 
European 

^A^oolley,  Nicholas,  notice  of,  274  «.; 
death  of,  274 

Worth,  Jane,  Ixxvii 

Worth,  John,  Ixxvii 

Worth,  John,  Junior,  Ixxvii 

Wyche,  Nathaniel,  chief  at  Baroda, 
23-24,  265  71.,  344;  entertainment 
of,  as  factor,  23  w. ;  chief  at  Ahmad- 
abad, xlv,  265,  268,  296,  298; 
notice  of,  265  n. ;  his  assistant, 
266  n.;  detained  by  Bakir  Khan, 
xlv,  300;  death  of,   266  n. 

Wyche,   Richard,  265  n. 

Wylde,  Richard,  President  of  Surat, 
XX,  xxi,  low.,  II,  161  n.,  312  «., 
354;  his  quarrel  with  Richard 
Boothby,  xx ;  notice  of,  11  n.; 
sails  for  England,  21—22 

Ya  Hasan,  Ya  Husain,  a  cry  used 
at  the  Muhairam,   218  «. 

Yahya.     See  Mirza  Yahya 

Yak-tails.     See  Chatthri 

Yamlnu'ddaula,  205  n. 

Yard,  John,  his  arrival  in  India, 
24  n.,  186  n.;  sent  to  Agra,  xxi, 
xxii,  xxiv,  24,  39,  79;  instructions 
to,  xxi,  24-25;  his  gun  bursts,  49; 
shoots  a  dog,  49 ;  status  of,  in  Agra, 
82;  goes  to  Surat  with  a  kdfila, 
xxxvii,  186;  at  Broach,  xlvi,  186 «., 
271 ;  notice  of,  271  n. 

Yasdwdl,  "gold  stick  in  waiting," 
193  n. 


INDEX 


437 


Yaval,  castle  at,  48 

Vo^i.     Set'  Jogi 

Young,  John,  365 ;  appointed  as- 
sistant to  R.  Hughes,  361 ;  goes 
to  Lahore,  361 

Zafarkhani  anibati,  width  and   price 

of,  369 
Zahra,  daughter  of  Babar,  214  n. 
Zahra  Bagh.     See  Dehra  Bagh 
Zamana  Beg.     See  Mahabat  Khan 
Zaniiiidars,  land-owners,   win. 


Zefdar  Ckhaun.     See  Safdar  Khan 
Zeffe  Chaun.     See  Saif  Khan 
Zinda    Shah    Madar,    Zinda    Pir, 

a    Muhammadan    saint,    242 ;    sect 

founded    by,    242    11.;    shrines   to, 

242,   242  n. 
Zin-posh,  saddle-cloth,    185 
Zizyphtis  jiijiiba,  48  «. 
Zu'lkarnain,     Mirza.        See     Mirza 

Zu'lkarnain 
Zunge.     See  Sang 


CAMBRIDGE  :    PRINTED  BY  JOHN  CLAY,  M.A.   AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


leightom) 


■aillipipiiiiili^^ 

WELLESLEY  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 


G  161  .H2  35 

Mundy,  Peter,  fl.  1600-1667, 

The  travela  of  Peter  Mundy 
in  Europe  and  Asia,  1606-